EPISODE 1

The magnificent melody of the pipe organ spread as if drawing concentric circles.

On both sides of Virgin Road, guests dressed in fancy robes were filling the seats, and the
entire hall was filled with solemn dignity.

In terms of formality, it was perfect as befits a Duke’s wedding.

However, there was no joy or bustle like a wedding ceremony anywhere.

‘I think it would be more appropriate to say a funeral.’

It really was.

Both the groom’s guests and the bride’s guests all had dark expressions.

‘Make some faces. No matter how uncomfortable you guys are, will I be the only one?’

Now I have to walk down the middle of this frozen ceremony hall and stand next to the man who
will kill me.

“Now, priest, Edith Rigelhoff, please enter.”

The priest, who may have come to officiate at a wedding or to attend a funeral mass, ordered
my position in a gloomy voice.

I practiced all day yesterday and simulated it in my head, but I couldn’t help but feel nervous.

I kicked the hem of my dress with my tiptoe and walked slowly forward, just as I practiced hard
to prevent an accidental fall.

But the hem of my wedding dress was not a problem.

The chest... No, I know my breasts are big and beautiful, but my breasts are too exposed.

I tried it on for the first time today and thought something was missing that covered my chest.

‘No matter how voluptuous a dress is, isn’t it a bit like a dress like this on the wedding day?’

As if I wasn’t the only one who thought so, the gazes looking at me clearly contained negative
emotions.
Dislike, contempt, disregard, or lust.

I walked beside my husband, the man who would slit my throat, cutting through the heavy air,
feeling no crumbs of favor.

Of course he didn’t even look at me. To him, I probably felt like a curse or a punishment that had
been placed on him.

‘Whoa, I didn’t fall anyway. Stage 1 cleared.’

I bowed slightly to the blunt priest and let out a small sigh of relief.

The priest nodded nonchalantly and began to recite a blessing prayer.

“Everything in the world praises you, Creator Hershan. Bless these two beautiful men and
women who will build a happy and warm family in the arms of the Creator today...”

Hmm... I don’t think I’ll ever be able to build a happy or warm future with this man.

In this situation where I knew that a man who hated me would slit my throat, it was extremely
uncertain whether I would be able to obtain a ‘happy or warm’ or ‘future’.

But on my part, there was no way to deny or avoid this situation in advance.

When I opened my eyes, I was possessed by a new bride who was to be married in a week.

I don’t know how crazy the process was.

***

Misfortune doesn’t come alone.

That day was like that.

If I had only attacked one by one, things that would have been appropriately beaten, avoided, or
calmed down, all rushed at me at once.

“Soo-na! I told you not to do this!”

“Huh? This is senior Youngeun...”

“I’m sorry, chief. Soo-na is still not good at working with Excel. I will fix it again.”
Ahn Young-eun, who used to do all sorts of things with seniors just because she came in a year
earlier, blamed her mistakes on me.

Manager Park, who had printed out the messy Excel table and waved it around, nagged at me
for a long time while glaring at me sternly, then went back.

I looked at Young-eun with an absurd expression, but she didn’t even look at me and sat down
as if she was tired.

— Ahn Young-eun, how long will that fox live like that?

— Isn’t it me?

— Ugh... I’ve been cursing since morning, Soo-na. Cheer up.

My motive for joining the company comforted me via messenger, but it didn’t give me much
strength.

It might be because I saw her go to buy coffee with Young-eun arm in arm at the end of lunch
break.

I felt bad, but this was common, so I just thought it was bad luck and moved on.

It was Friday, and I had a date with my boyfriend after work.

I did, but when it was time for work, I received a message from my boyfriend to cancel the date.

~Darling~ I, overtime today, confirmed to work on the weekendㅠㅗㅠ I’m sorry. See you next
week. I’ll buy you something delicious♡

Putting aside the fact that I couldn’t see him all weekend, I was upset to hear that my boyfriend,
who had been constantly working overtime recently, had to work weekends as well.

It’s a pity to just go home. Even if I hadn’t stopped by the XX Mall, which was our meeting place
today, and even if I hadn’t seen my boyfriend walking hand in hand with another woman, I could
have ended with such concern...

I stared blankly at their backs moving away, and it was only after they completely disappeared
that I took out my cell phone and sent a text message.

— They say you work overtime, so you think the woman you hang out with is your boss at work?
The two of them seemed to be working really hard. Bury the bones in the rectum. Do not contact
me in the future.
Strangely, even when I witnessed my boyfriend cheating on me with my own two eyes, I didn’t
feel like my hands were shaking or I was about to cry. In fact, I wasn’t even angry.

It must have been subconsciously anticipating this breakup.

‘Because he was too much for me...’

He was a sincere man who grew up in a well-to-do family and worked for a fairly large company.
He was likable, handsome, moderately tall, friendly, and cultured.

Unlike me, who struggles not to show off his lack of money and not to be discovered that he is
from a poor family, he was the kind of man who could feel relaxed even in the smallest of
lifestyle habits.

While I was grateful that such a man treated me kindly and even pretended to die at my words, I
couldn’t shake the thought of ‘how long will this last?’.

And that ‘when’ was only today.

‘Money is tight. This weekend, I’m going to pay for the romance fantacy novels that I put in my
cart and see it.’

Thinking like that made me feel a little better.

It was my pleasure to read romance fantasy novels before going to bed, but if I didn’t have
enough pocket money, I had to wait and read one episode a day for free.

I did, but when I thought I could pay for the few books in the cart by saving money to meet with
a man with no nutrition, my steps on the way back became lighter in an instant.

It was because of the misunderstanding that today’s bad things ended there.

“What are you doing now? Hurry up, you girl!”

“Uh? Brother?”

My older brother was waiting for me at the door of my studio next to the steep stairs in a shabby
multi-family house.

Before I even got close, the smell of alcohol wafted in and my body stiffened.

“Hey, give me all the money you have.”

“What? Where is my money?”

“You have a card! Get a cash advance and give it to me! I will be called soon and send it to
you.”

“Brother, gambling again...!”

“Oh, fuck, you talk a lot! Who is it that you are alive so far, but are you nagging me?”

My brother suddenly shouted and my ears were deafened, but I was more anxious about
whether there was someone next door or if he was listening.

‘I’ll eat that lifesaver excuse until I die, right?’

My brother always confidently demanded money on the pretext of giving me a bone marrow
transplant 13 years ago when I was suffering from leukemia.

I don’t know how many times I thought that it would have been easier if I had just died without
receiving a bone marrow transplant.

Even more so today.

I tend to forget bad things quickly, but now I’m fed up with this repetitive situation.

“...No. Do you know how much money your brother borrowed from me? Tell them to pay it back
and borrow it!”

“What? You damn bitch!”

I thought my mad eyes were glistening, but my brother slapped me on the cheek.

Lights flashed in front of my eyes and my ears were deafened, but more than that, it felt like I
was floating in midair.

‘Ah, there were stairs behind me, really...’

The moment I thought about it, I felt a great shock and pain soon after. It was as if he hit her
head hard on something after a raucous tumble down the stairs.

That was my last memory as Soo-na Choi, a woman in her 20s who was humble in Korea.

***
It felt like sleeping for a while.

Consciousness gradually dawned and I realized that I was not dead.

I opened my eyes wondering if it was a hospital, and I saw a landscape that could never be a
hospital.

‘Princess room...?’

It was a room similar to the Palace of Versailles I saw on the Internet.

Besides, there was no pain in my body that should have been broken or at least badly bruised.
No, I even felt that I was much more energetic than usual.

‘What? How long have I been passed out?’

As I slumped up from the bed, my reddish-brown hair, rich enough to feel the weight of it, flowed
down from my shoulders.

After suffering from leukemia, my hair thinned out, so I’ve never dyed my hair.

I was dumbfounded with my fine hair in my hand when someone knocked on the door.

“This is Sophia, my lady.”

“...Sophia?”

“I will go in.”

Then the door opened and a young woman with a slightly frightened appearance entered,
carrying a copper washbasin on a sort of tray.

The clothes she wore were like the maid clothes that cosplayers often wear. No, that couldn’t
have been a maid outfit.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 1

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 2
“There was an order from the owner to stop by the office after dressing up.”

“Yes...?”

“Hurry up.”

Without knowing why, she had to wash my face, comb my hair, and put on a long dress.

And when I stood in front of the mirror to check my makeup, I realized that things were going
pretty strangely.

‘Who, who are you?’

My appearance in the mirror was so unfamiliar.

Red prayer was a westerner with brown hair, light brown eyes, fair skin and a glamorous body.

It’s pretty, but looks a bit angular. It would be a good impression to take with you when you go to
refund.

And in the meantime, someone’s memory slowly began to flood into my head.

It was the memory of Edith Rigelhoff, a 22-year-old aristocratic lady who had a week to get
married.

It was strange that a memory of a ‘noble’ girl had formed in the mind of a human living in the
21st century, but it was even more strange that the name was not unfamiliar.

‘Edith... Edith Rigelhoff. Where have you heard of it, who is it? Oh wait! No way...?’

I remembered. That was the name of the wicked woman in Romance Fantacy novel that I had
read until the end the other day.

It was a romantic Edithion titled <I Refuse to Obsess>, aiming to develop cider.

‘Nonsense! Did I possess the evil woman of Romance Fantacy novel?’

It seemed like my mind was going crazy. You’re not a hero, you’re a villain! No, before that,
possessed!

“Please wait in the room for a while. I will come after receiving permission from the owner to visit
again.”
The maid named Sophia spoke curtly and left without hearing my answer.

Trying to calm my terrifyingly pounding heart, I quickly recalled the story of the novel. Because I
had to come to my senses quickly in this gap.

‘The main character was Liese Sinclair, right? The male lead was Cliff Ludwig.’

I was taken aback, but fortunately my head was back on track.

It was a novel that I enjoyed reading, so it was fortunate that I had a lot of memories left.

Liese Sinclair, the main character of the novel, was a bright, innocent and beautiful girl like the
goddess of spring.

However, handicaps exist for all protagonists.

She was the illegitimate child of the Count Sinclair by touching a maid.

The count puts the beautiful and clever Liese on the family register, thinking that she will be able
to use it someday, but Sinclair and the people bully Liese.

While the family’s persecution intensified, he fell in love with the Duke and Duchess Ludwig,
who stayed for a while in the Sinclair family, and moved to the Ludwig family.

‘And that’s where I’ll meet Cliff, the male lead, and Killian, the sub male lead.’

Cliff and Killian are the two sons of a ducal family, and the brothers, who fell in love with the
same woman at the same time, fiercely try to get Liese without any concessions.

Giving what Liese wants, and dealing with what threatens Liese without Liese’s knowledge...

They were the subjects of the ‘obsession’ to refuse the title.

However, like all heroines who are not cunning and have a bright nature, she doesn’t notice the
two men’s ‘slightly’ excessive love at all, and cleverly solves the case that beset her.

In the end, she marries Cliff, the eldest son of the Duke, and becomes a Duchess, and the
people of the Count Sinclair, who persecuted her, regret it by hitting the ground... It’s a common
subject, but it was such an interesting story.

And there, Edith Riegelhoff was one of Liese’s many ‘enemies’.

‘In Volume 3 or 4, she was a woman who married the sub male lead of convenience, right? So
you’re saying that the wedding with the male lead is a week away?’

The second son, Killian, who loves Liese, was forced to marry for the benefit of the family.

The Rigelhoffs were villains who, together with the Ludwig family, pretended to be emperors and
secretly joined forces with the opposition faction to attack the Ludwig family.

However, unlike Killian, who hated Edith, the problem was that she fell in love with him at first
sight.

‘You were blinded by jealousy and did everything possible to kill Liese!’

In addition, while acting as a spy for Count Rigelhoff, he conspires with his maid, Sophia, to
steal internal documents and secrets from the Ludwig family.

‘I put the dead flag hard...’

Of course, that evil deed was discovered by Liese, and in the end, the people of Count Rigelhof
fell down together.

In the hands of her husband, Killian...

It was a truly insignificant villain.

I remembered that there were some bad comments about it, saying that it was a ‘female enemy’
composition made out of jealousy with a man.

Anyway, apart from the confrontation, I couldn’t understand Edith the whole time I was reading
it.

‘Pretty face, good body, healthy, good family, lots of money... What’s wrong with clinging to her
husband? If it were me, I would give up my husband and live happily.’

I knew very well that people in love often make irrational choices, but it took too long for me to
understand that because I didn’t have enough money.

My wish was to live without worrying about money or worrying about health.

It was a family that was not rich since I was young, and I even got leukemia from such a family.

Her brother’s bone marrow was transplanted and even cured, but her body suffered from harsh
drugs and chemotherapy could not be healthy.
In addition, my older brother, who had been working daily jobs without even finishing high
school, fell into gambling and extorted money under the pretext of a bone marrow transplant,
and my parents had no strength or will to stop him.

So, the feeling of love was a luxury to me.

According to Maslow’s 5-level need theory, I was in a very insecure position, barely satisfying
my physiological needs.

Even so, the reason I made a boyfriend was because I still needed a place to lean on.

I wanted someone to protect me. Perhaps... I don’t know if I wanted someone like the male lead
in the romantic drama to save me.

Of course, that didn’t happen.

Anyway, because of that, I was envious of Edith rather than Liese, and I was frustrated by her
choice.

How about throwing that husband’s love to another woman?

If only she had given up her husband’s love, she would have been able to live a comfortable life.

‘If you are in a harmonious family with a lot of money and good health, you should be grateful.’

Edith did not know how happy it was to not worry about money or to be healthy. Even if it was a
position where you didn’t have to notice others, why did you covet something else?

‘You’d rather have me Edith it. I’m really confident that I’ll do well.’

I never thought that God would really give me the role of Edith, but I did think that way.

The proverb that words become seeds didn’t come out of nowhere... For a moment! Come to
think of it, my wish came true...?

‘So this is it, right? Villain possessed water Romance!’

If it was someone who didn’t know anything, it would have been overwhelming, but it was a
dream situation for me, who had mastered all the clichés of Romance.

The bewildered heart gradually turned to joy.

‘Yes, this should be the price of an unfair death! Hurray!’

The memories of Edith Riegelhoff hadn’t fully popped into my head yet, but they were slowly
forming, so it was far better than starting out without knowing anything.

Tonight, it seemed that a dinner was set up for the last time before the wedding with the families
of both families.

It seems that God was very sorry for me, saying ‘preservation of original character memory’,
which is not provided by most Romance stores.

Just then, Sophia returned.

“Miss. The master has allowed a visit.”

“Huh. I’ll go.”

I took a deep breath and headed for Count Rigelhoff’s office as Edith’s memory told me.

“Good morning, Father.”

It felt like calling someone I didn’t know completely as my father, but what’s difficult about that is
that he’s an idiot with a lot of money. Even if you ask me to act cute, I can do it as much as I
want.

However, Count Rigelhoff’s reaction was quite different from what I expected.

“Isn’t it too late for morning?”

His gaze, looking up and down as if trying to find fault, was like the eyes of Manager Park at
work.

And only then did Edith’s situation within the Rigelhoff family begin to be entered into her mind.

‘Uh? Uh huh? What’s this!’

I didn’t remember all of the full text of <I Reject Obsession>, but Edith was definitely ‘a wicked
woman with a high nose and arrogance because she grew up only finely’.

However, according to the memory that just entered my head, it was just an ‘image for external
use’.

Edith Rigelhoff was nothing more than a puppet of Count Rigelhoff.

Dressing Edith in a fancy dress and wearing expensive jewelry, she showed off her family’s
wealth, and her arrogant attitude showed off the family’s confidence.

Edith’s beauty, voluptuous body, and splendid style were all billboards for the Rigelhoff family.

In reality, she was a physically and emotionally abused daughter who desperately clung to her
parents and brother to be loved.

‘This is a scam! How could this be!’

As I was struggling in shock, Count Rigelhoff spoke in a sharp tone.

“Today, you must not make any mistakes. Because the Ludwig guys are going to fret because
they can’t catch the pod.”

“...Yes, Father.”

“I will negotiate to let in three of our family maids as your maids. You have to say outright that
you won’t entrust your body to anyone other than our family’s maid. It would be nice to scratch
their egos if they couldn’t accept that much. Can you do well?”

I didn’t know what the hell it was, but I had to pretend I knew it.

Without paying attention to my answer, Count Rigelhoff, who had been writing tonight’s scenario
for a long time, then began to curse Duke Ludwig.

Only then did Count Rigelhoff begin to think of the reason why he was so anxious about not
being able to destroy the Ludwig family.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 2

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 3

‘That’s why my stomach hurts because my friend who was worse off than you is doing better
now, isn’t it?’

The current Duke Ludwig and Count Rigelhoff have been rivals since childhood.
However, at that time, Count Ludwig, who had less prestige than Count Rigelhoff, was given the
title of Duke after making a big contribution in the war.

And Count Rigelhoff believed that the duchy had been stolen from the Rigelhoff family.

“Originally, it was a title that your grandfather was going to give to our family because of his
great achievements. But they stole it! Even the emperor is foolish. To give the Dukedom to such
bastards!”

Yes, well, the spirit can win like that. I understand up to that point.

But why should I be the scapegoat for that revenge?

According to the memory that had just arisen, I was getting married to the Duke Ludwig as a
bait to hide the black feelings of Count Rigelhoff, and the Count knew very well that if things
went wrong, I would be blown away from my head.

‘Why is my family like this in the past or present life? Am I wrong?’

It was so absurd that I felt like I was about to burst into tears, but I held it back. It wasn’t a family
that comforted their daughter when she cried.

Still, it’s not without hope.

I’ll be leaving this house in a week anyway, and I’ll have to find a way to live in the Ludwig
family, the main setting of the original story.

‘Yes, in the early stages of romance, possessed by a wicked woman, there is always a crisis! As
long as I don’t do it like Edith in the original work, I can live!’

I made up my mind and prepared for the evening meeting between the two families.

***

Although he had strengthened his fighting spirit, he was fed up with the majesty of Duke
Ludwig’s residence, which was no different from a castle.

Count Rigelhoff’s family was enough to make my eyes go round, but now that I’m a Dukedom,
it’s another level.

Winning the war with the neighboring country must have been a huge deal, and the mansion is
enormously large and luxurious.
‘Since the Ludwig family, who lived less than themselves, received a mansion like this, did
Count Rigelhoff have to roll his eyes...?’

The difference was big enough to make me think so.

Besides, the mansion was not the only one received. I don’t know, but I’m sure I got more things
like estates and chests of gold coins.

Anyway, it wasn’t that important to me.

‘It’s more important to not get hit even if I block the negotiations today.’

Count Rigelhoff was trying to negotiate for me to send some maids with him.

Of course, it’s not because I’m worried about my safety or my life.

The maids he wanted to send in with me were all mercenaries trained in assassination and
theft.

‘Can I call such people maids in the first place?’

In particular, Sophia, the close maid who brought in my wash water, was a fairly favored
subordinate, and was in charge of my escort and surveillance at the count’s residence.

Although she was using honorifics, she was above me in terms of power within the count’s
residence.

‘And he’s also the person who helped Edith in most of the evil deeds he committed in the
original work.’

It was said that just not taking Sophia into it would make my life considerably safer.

I took a slow, deep breath so as not to show my nervousness, and followed the Counts and
Sisters of Rigelhoff and my brother, Shane Rigelhoff.

“The Count and Countess Rigelhoff, the successor to the Count, and Miss Edith Rigelhoff have
arrived.”

With the butler’s polite introduction, we were ushered into a large dining room.

On one side of the large, elongated table were the members of the Ludwig family.

‘To see in person the characters that I had guessed from the writer’s description!’
When I saw the people of Count Rigelhoff, I didn’t think much of it, but when I faced the main
characters in the work, I was amazed and excited.

‘That person is Duke Axel Ludwig, next to him is Duchess Jocelyn Ludwig, and... And... That’s
Cliff, the male lead!’

Who is not male lead, he is very handsome.

Gold eyes with black hair.

It’s cool when it’s expressionless, but it’s a beauty that looks like it’s going to melt away when
you smile.

How about a well-muscled body? Even just running my eyes over my clothes made my saliva go
down.

‘He’s one of the most handsome men I’ve ever seen. My heart hurts.’

However, Cliff was a man only for the female lead, Liese.

The person I’m going to marry is next to Cliff... Oh, my God!

Cliff has just been demoted to being the second most handsome man I’ve ever seen.

‘...Now I know for sure why Edith was strangled by him.’

It’s a family of enemies, it’s Nabal, and if it’s that visual, you can’t hang your neck.

Killian Ludwig was a handsome man with dark hair and mysterious gray eyes, somewhat
rebellious.

He doesn’t have a single frown, but his cool eyes clearly show the displeasure he feels, and his
nose and jawline are straight and sharp as if they were cut... Overall, his face was more
sensitive than Cliff’s.

His physique is similar to Cliff’s, with a wide chest, a slender waist, and strong thighs... Ah, this
seems to sexualize the male leads too much...

Anyway, I will just say that it seems that my unjust death in my past life has been rewarded with
just the pleasure of my eyes today.

And the last visual impact was received from the female lead Liese Sinclair.
Liese, who attended the dinner even though she was not a member of the Ludwig family, was so
dazzlingly beautiful that the novel described her as ‘like a goddess of spring’.

Bright blonde hair that seems to be floating on its own, eyes that look like the blue waters of
Jeju Island — it’s a pity that my expressive power is this much —, smooth and soft-looking fair
skin, and a delicate body that I want to protect even though I’m the same woman...

‘This is the dignity of the woman of romance!’

It was so beautiful that it took my breath away.

Wow, the exclamation seemed to come out without my knowledge, so I had to keep my mouth
shut.

But perhaps I was the only one who was mesmerized by Liese’s beauty, and Count Rigelhoff’s
brow furrowed disapprovingly.

“You worked hard to come. I prepared veal because Edith likes it, but I hope it suits your taste.”

“I feel very reassured as a father sending his daughter to you to care so much... Only.”

At Duke Ludwig’s polite greeting, Count Rigelhoff’s words slackened.

“Wasn’t it that only the families of the two families were to attend this event?”

Cliff and Killian’s faces turned cold at the question of Count Rigelhoff, who was obviously
uncomfortable with Liese’s presence.

Ugh, guess who isn’t the male leads?

“Liese is already a child like our family. Since we will continue to see each other anyway, I
thought it would be better to say hello in advance, so I asked him to come down.”

Duke Ludwig explained, but he didn’t look too happy either. It was clear that he would not let go
if he held on to just one more word.

‘Why are you doing this already!’

From the beginning, I was trying to calm myself down before the board broke, but Liese spoke
first.

“Sorry. After all, it’s not a place for me...”

“Liese, there is no reason for you to be sorry. You are my family The one who doesn’t
understand that doesn’t deserve to be in our family.”

Killian grabbed Liese’s wrist as she tried to leave.

In the original work, it was written that Edith’s eyebrows were raised fiercely here. It’s a situation
that deserves it.

But I didn’t mean to at all.

I have to look good for Liese to save my life, and when I see a pretty girl, I want to get close to
her.

“What the Duke and Killian said is right, Father. When I get married, I’ll keep running into him
anyway, so what’s wrong with saying hello in advance now?”

I don’t know if I laughed properly because I was nervous, but I did my best anyway.

Count Rigelhoff nodded his head broadly, wondering what he was thinking, and smiled kindly.

“Well, Miss Liese is like Killian’s ‘little sister’. Yes?”

Wow, no matter how you look at it, this is ‘Mak-Eun’.

Count Rigelhoff had noticed that the two sons of the Ludwig family were infatuated with Liese.

I was nervous inside, but Killian didn’t answer and looked away.

Killian avoided the question without saying yes, only Liese looked at him in embarrassment.

“Then let’s start the dinner.”

Duke Ludwig ventilated the atmosphere as if he would not allow any further commotion, and the
servants who were waiting began to serve delicious food.

If you sit still, the luxurious menu created by the best chef will be placed right in front of you.

I was worried that Count Rigelhoff wouldn’t be thrilled again, but he seems to be a ‘smile and
stick a knife in the back’ player, so he is very cultured and polite in front of him.

But that was nothing more than a façade.

As the second glass of wine was served, Count Rigelhoff slowly brought up the subject.

“By the way. I have no doubt that the ducal family will take care of our Edith, but it is not
comfortable to send a daughter with her parents in her arms.”

Count Rigelhoff looked at me with a sad look, then turned his gaze back to Duke Ludwig and his
wife.

Duke Ludwig is also ‘finally the beginning.’ He nodded his head with a smile on his face.

“I fully understand that feeling. But don’t worry too much. I will take care of it myself to ensure
that you do not lack in any of them.”

“Oh, how could I ask the Duke for such a favor? I just want to send away a few of my child’s
maids. Maybe the maids I’ve had for a long time will suit Edith’s taste well.”

The crisis has finally arrived.

However, Duke Ludwig seemed to be a quick-witted person, so he paused without answering

right away.

Well, even Edith would be seen as a spy for the Rigelhoff family, but it would not have been
straightforward to hear that Count Rigelhoff would let in more people of his own choosing.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 3

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 4

“Our family maids are also quite talented. It will exceed Edith’s standards.”

“Did Duchess Ludwig bring no maids with her when she got married?”

“That...”

In many ways, the conversation was advantageous to Count Rigelhoff.

After this conversation, in the original work, Sofia could have been sent in with Edith.

Count Rigelhoff looked at me again with a benevolent and sympathetic expression to put an end
to the negotiations.

“Hey, Edith. It seems that Duke Ludwig didn’t like the fact that you brought some maids with
you. What should I do?”

I got goosebumps at the acting that looked like I was going to burst into tears at any moment,
but I had to stay alert. The decision made here will determine my life.

“I am... It’s fine if you don’t bring her maid.”

“Huh...? Eh, Edith...?”

“Isn’t the Duke’s maid no better than our family’s maid? I don’t want any maids to leave the
county they love because of me. So you don’t have to think about sending me a maid, Father.”

Not only the Duke, but also the Duke’s two sons were watching me with keen eyes. He seemed
to think that after laying the cushion like this, he would ask for other conditions.

But I am innocent, gentlemen!

“Please forget my father’s request, Your Excellency the Duke. It seems that my father is very
worried about marrying me, who is still immature.”

“No, well, at least one...”

Duke Ludwig sounds like a big deal. What are you talking about because you’re weak here!

“As the daughter-in-law of the Ludwig family, I don’t want to be seen as spoiled in the future. I
will come alone she believes that the Duchess will send a maid with good skills.”

I tried my best to put on a smile that looked as good as possible.

Edith’s eyebrows were slightly raised, so it was difficult to make a mild-looking expression.

The people of the duchy nodded their heads, even though they were uncomfortable with it, and
Count Rigelhoff’s expression hardened.

And as soon as he got into the returning carriage and left the gate of the Ludwig family, Count
Rigelhoff shouted.

“Are you crazy!”

I wondered if he would hit me in the face first, but at least I was fortunate. From now on, I had to
act with all my might.

‘Father! Didn’t you see Duke Ludwig’s expression earlier?”

“...What?”

“He was already aware of what his father meant by sending the maids with him. What should I
do if you make such obvious demands?”

At those words, Count Rigelhoff’s eyelids trembled.

It must have been strange for my daughter, who had only been doing what I asked her to do, to
say everything she had to say with her head upright.

But I couldn’t back down from here.

“If you’ve already aroused suspicion, what’s the use of taking a maid in? There will be more
watchful eyes around you. That’s why I’d rather not have it, Father.”

“That’s it...!”

“Have you forgotten what the primary purpose of this marriage was? It was to dispel their
doubts. First of all, we must blunt the edge of the vigilance they set against us.”

How is it, the talker of the marketing department staff in the Korean peninsula, trained in all
kinds of presentations since college!

Unsurprisingly, the count’s ferocious expression softened.

“Then... What are you going to do next?”

“For now, I have to enter alone. And when their suspicions are allayed, I’ll make an excuse,
homesick or whatever, that I’ll fetch her mother’s maid ‘for a while’. I won’t stop that.”

“Hmm...”

“Don’t be impatient and ruin things, Dad.”

In the end, Count Rigelhoff was persuaded by me.

It felt like the knife that had entered under my neck had moved about 10 centimeters away.

***
And after a hectic week, here I am at this black comedy wedding.

The priest is still reciting prayers. In Korea, there is a trend to get rid of long and boring
officiating ceremonies, but there seems to be no such trend here yet.

“Thus the faithful children of the Creator build yet another nest, God, bless the rings they share
and the everlasting covenant that dwells therein.”

Oh, finally a ring exchange.

As I practiced, I turned to face Killian.

Unlike me, who lightly turned around even in an uncomfortable dress, he slowly and barely
stood towards me as if he really didn’t want to.

His formal attire, finally seeing it properly, was so cool that it made me drool, but looking at him
stunned now seemed like a big accident was about to happen.

Thankfully, this revealing dress kept me awake.

‘Yes, yes, Killian. Sister knows all about you. So let’s get rid of it quickly.’

It was sincere. Because I also wanted this uncomfortable and terrible time to pass quickly.

Two chidren approached with rings placed on small cushions. The children who thought they
were still seven years old were so cute.

Unlike the adults of both families who glared at each other as if they were going to eat each
other, these children’s cheeks flushed with excitement just being in charge of being part of a
beautiful wedding ceremony. I couldn’t help but smile at them like they were disarmed.

Killian looked down at me coldly and picked up the bridal ring.

I politely held out my left hand, and Killian... Really, barely touching my hand, I put the ring on
the ring finger of my left hand.

I didn’t even support my left hand with my other hand.

‘Wow, he must really hate it.’

What followed was more spectacle.

He reached out and snatched the ring before I could pick it up. Then he put the ring on himself
and stood facing the priest as if he had finished his business.

I was the only one who was about to pick up the ring, but I ended up standing awkwardly facing
him.

The groom’s side of the guest seat exploded with laughter, and the bride’s side of the guest seat
felt anger that would rise at any moment.

It wasn’t that I was okay with it, but if I showed off that I was offended now, it would only make
the situation worse.

I lightly kissed the children’s cheeks and stood facing the priest.

And I thought as I felt the cold air gently spreading from Killian’s side.

‘Yeah, it’s okay if you don’t have men in your life.’

If I had nothing but a healthy body in an affluent life, I should be satisfied. If I greedily claim to
have a man, I will be punished.

‘A life of leisurely enjoying one’s hobbies without worrying about being hit by one’s father or
older brother. How good!’

If you’re lucky, you might be able to sleep with that nice, handsome guy a few times, using your
heir as an excuse.

If even that doesn’t work and you’re lonely, you’ll make a lover later.

Yeah, that’s enough.

I made up my mind once again to give up ‘Romance’ of Romance Fantacy novel and enjoy
‘Fantacy’ to the fullest.

***

The reception, which was worried that it would be noisy and busy, probably because they were
not meant to hang out with each other, ended early in a rather chilly atmosphere.

‘I never thought I’d be so grateful that the two families weren’t on good terms!’

Liese seemed worried that I might be disappointed, but I was rather fortunate.
I had to keep my back straight all day because of the dress that was too tight in my chest, and it
made me feel as if my spine was broken.

What about feet wearing uncomfortable high-heeled shoes and swollen calves?

Just when I wanted to scream that this was torture, Liese, who had been asked by the Duchess,
led me to the bride’s room.

And the maid who was waiting took off the embarrassing and uncomfortable dress and changed
into bed linen.

‘I thought I was going to die before the story even started. Ha...’

Only then did I let out a sigh of relief that I was alive.

But Liese, who had sent the maid out, hesitated.

“Do you have anything to say, Ms. Liese?”

“Ah, that...”

I could have overlooked it, but no matter how tired I was, I didn’t want to miss this opportunity to
talk with the female lead.

Besides, isn’t one of the rules of survival for romance novels possessed by the wicked woman
‘getting close to the good heroine’?

‘A kind and righteous Liese would never avoid my friendly approach. Whoop!’

Like a character hiding a ruse, I laughed sinisterly inwardly, and it was hard for me to keep my
mouth shut, so I realized that Liese, who wiggled her hands, was beautiful.

Liese, who was wearing an ivory-colored plain but luxurious dress, was much more dazzling
than I had been adorned with glittering jewels.

Rather, Liese was more suitable for the appearance of a chaste and shy bride.

Maybe that’s what the author was aiming for.

“Today... I apologize for Killian’s rude behavior towards Miss Edith. He hopes you don’t hate him
too much. Even though Killian looks cold and blunt on the outside, he is actually a deep-hearted
person.”
Uh? I remember this scene!

Even in this scene in the original story, Edith talked to Liese first.

Then, she exploded in anger at Liese, who told her not to hate Killian, saying, “What’s wrong
with wearing a white dress to someone else’s wedding? Are you talking about Killian’s name to
me, who has become Killian’s wife?”

To be honest, the reader knows why Liese said that, but Edith, who had to hear such words
without knowing the inside story, thought it was worth getting angry.

But who am I. Amn’t I the possessive who finished reading original story?

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 4

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 5

“I fully understand. Killian was forced into a marriage she didn’t want to do, and she’s probably
offended. But that doesn’t mean I hate Killian. After all, he is my husband.”

I appealed my harmlessness to Liese, who will soon meet Killian and talk about me. Liese’s
expression brightened as if it had been eaten properly.

“Ms. Edith is really mature and kind!”

“Oh, Miss Liese is such a kind and affectionate person. Today’s dress suits you so well. No, I
think the dress looks pretty thanks to Miss Liese.”

It was sincere.

Wow, can you really be this pretty... I wish I could chew on that soft cheek with my mouth.

Liese, let’s leave Cliff and live with your sister. Sister will take good care of you!

“Pi, you must be tired, but I’ve been holding on too long. Sorry. If you’re resting, Killian will come
later... Will come.”

It was cute how her cheeks turned red.

It would be embarrassing and awkward to imagine the first night of Killian, who has been living
like brother and sister for 5 years.

But you don’t have to worry, Liese. Because that won’t happen.

I waved my hand to thank Liese as she returned and I was finally able to be left alone in the
silence.

“Whoa, is the wedding episode finally over?”

I slumped down on the bed, took a breather, threw off the bed linen that the maid had worked so
hard on, and soaked myself in the bathtub on the other side of the room, behind the curtains.

“Ha-ha... It’s nice that it’s hot.”

It was a bathtub prepared for the couple to wash themselves after having sex.

It seemed to have been filled with hot water in consideration of the time to have sex, but as I
enjoyed going to the sauna in my previous life, it was just the right temperature to warm up.

As I was soaking in the hot water, it seemed that my aching body was slowly relaxing.

“If you live as the daughter-in-law of a Duke, you can even have the maid get water in the
bathtub, right? Amazing, great.”

Even if Count Rigelhoff was annoyed and Killian felt a sharp wind blow, it was true that this
possession was luck.

It is an inconvenient world without smartphones and internet, but when I was living as Choi
Soo-na, I was enjoying luxury that I never imagined.

What if you can’t access the internet? Books, plays, and operas also exist in this world, and
there are hunting competitions, picnics of all kinds, parties and balls.

I don’t have to go to work, I’m free from housework, and I don’t have to worry about my bank
account balance or my brother threatens to borrow a loan in my name.

“Now, if you only cut ties with that bastard’s family...”

He had the confidence to live quietly and enjoy life in the Ludwig family without interfering with
the male lead, female lead, or even the sub male lead husband, but Count Rigelhoff was the
problem.
Even if I live quietly, if Count Rigelhoff behaves according to the original story, I too may be
accused of being a spy for my family and my hair will be blown off.

‘It wouldn’t be a questionable marriage anyway. There’s actually a conspiracy behind it.’

Duke Ludwig suspected that the Rigelhoffs were allying themselves with the Duke of Langston,
who was seeking the emperor’s throne, and the Rigelhoffs proposed a marriage alliance to
prove their innocence.

There were rumors that Count Rigelhoff cared for his daughter Edith, so I was a kind of hostage.

Killian, who became the marriage partner, naturally refused, but Duke Ludwig, who had to hold
the leash of Count Rigelhoff for the time being, persuaded Killian.

It was also there that the heartbreaking narrative of Killian, who fell for Liese, came out.

“I love you, Liese. A piece of paper makes me the husband of another woman, but my soul will
always long for you.”

The comment section of the episode where Killian, locked in a dark room, shed a hot tear and
recited that line, was spectacle.

All sorts of comments exploded, such as saying that I can’t throw away this stock, looking at me
as a writer man, and asking for Liese to set up a harem.

Anyway, Killian had no choice but to follow the decision of the owner of the house, the Duke,
even though he had such a desperate heart. Because family interests were more important to
him.

‘That’s the sadness of the sub male lead.’

Perhaps the male lead Cliff’s schemes got involved in the process.

On the outside, it seemed that Killian, who had a cold impression, would be more obsessed with
Liese, but in reality, Cliff, who seemed soft at first glance, was much more crazy.

Maybe that’s why they removed Killian before the situation got serious.

‘Oh, I don’t know, I don’t know. I want to get some rest today. I’m tired.’

Putting off complex thoughts until tomorrow, I relaxed. After being possessed, I suffered from
nervousness all week, so I was very tired.
As the tension was relieved, sleep poured out, so I leaned my head against the bathtub and
dozed off.

Thanks to that, I didn’t hear someone open the door and come in.

“You are a heartless bride to wash alone before the new groom arrives.”

“Omg!”

I was startled by the sudden sound of a man’s voice overhead and covered my chest.

“Who, who...!”

“Is there anyone else in the bridal chamber other than the groom? Or maybe there was
someone waiting?”

“Uh...? Ki, Killian?”

Killian’s eyebrows wrinkled, wondering if it was unpleasant to be called only by name, or if he

just hated everything about Edith.

But the fact that he was here was surprising.

“...I thought you wouldn’t come.”

Of course it was. In the original work, there was a scene where Killian and Liese had a
conversation around this point.

At Liese’s words to be nice to Edith, Killian grabs Liese’s wrist and asks if she’s serious, and just
as he is about to kiss her while looking at her desperately, Cliff appears and interrupts.

In the end, Killian left Liese by Cliff’s side and avoided the seat, and went into his room and
drank alcohol to soothe his sore throat.

Anyway, if that’s the case, doesn’t that mean you didn’t enter the bridal chamber?

Killian snorted at my vague answer.

“Fortunately, you seem to have some awareness.”

“It has to be. You avoided even sharing a wedding ring. I am an idiot if I don’t see it.”

Killian stiffened, probably not expecting to be attacked. But I never expected him to feel sorry for
me.

To him, Edith Riegelhoff is just the daughter of a mean man and the culprit who frustrated his
love.

“Did you expect even passionate courtship?”

As expected, he asked back with a straight line.

Reasonably speaking, I should have been angry too.

But now, everything just bothered me, I was sleepy, and on the other hand, I thought that I could
save my life only if I didn’t hate Killian.

It was also physiologically impossible to get angry at that face.

“I was just saying what happened. Seeing your reluctance to contact me, I’m telling you that I
knew you wouldn’t come to my room today. So... Are you going to sleep here today?”

I said it in the softest possible voice, but I don’t know how it was for him to hear.

He glared at me with displeasure, then turned and left without answering.

“...Why are you here in the first place?”

Has the original plot been changed, or is this the same as the original work?

But right now I don’t have the energy to think about anything in detail.

I got up from the half-cooled bathtub and wiped myself off. Tonight, I will sleep soundly in that
fluffy bed!

***

“Killian? Didn’t you go to the bridal chamber?”

Liese was standing on the balcony on the second floor where the moonlight was pouring in.

The ivory-colored dress she was wearing looked like the color of a bride, so Killian wanted to
hold Liese’s hand and head to his bedroom.

However, Liese, who he wanted so much, pushed him to go into the bride’s room.
“I went.”

“Then why did you come back?”

“She didn’t have any expectations for tonight either. Although she was a little surprised.”

Liese’s eyes widened at Killian’s answer.

“What are you talking about? A while ago obviously...”

“I heard she’s already dozing off in the bathtub by herself?”

“...Huh?”

Seeing Liese’s flustered appearance, Killian chuckled.

“Liese, it’s a problem because you only think of everyone as good.”

“But Miss Edith is a good person. You accepted me generously at dinner a week ago.”

“It must have been because of my father’s eyes. The corners of her mouth were trembling from
her forced smile.”

“It can’t be! How kindly you treated me today.”

“You have to think carefully about whether it was really friendly or sarcastic with a smile.”

Killian couldn’t agree with Liese no matter how well he spoke of Edith.

What kind of person is Count Rigelhoff? Isn’t he a man who pretends to be cultured and kind on
the outside, but does all sorts of snake-like tricks behind the scenes?

I grew up under such a person, but there’s no way I’ll be fine just because I’m her daughter.

Right now she pretends not to know anything and pretends to be hypocritical, but it was clear
that Edith entered the duchy to help her father with his work.

He had no choice but to marry Edith to prevent Count Rigelhoff from leaving, but Killian had no
intention of continuing this marriage smoothly, nor of maintaining it for long.

‘If it’s that greedy Count Rigelhoff, I’ll dig my grave before long, so I’ll just throw that woman
away then.’
Killian thought about that and clenched her molars tightly, but Liese frowned and put on a
troubled expression.

“Why is that, Liese?”

“No, that... After listening to Killian’s words, I wondered if Edith was angry with me earlier...”

“What? That she was mad at you?”

“Oh, no, that’s not what I meant, I think I made a mistake.”

“Tell me what happened, Liese.”

Killian’s eyes widened quickly.

Liese chewed her lips and sighed again before speaking.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 5

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 6

“I took care of Miss Edith and came out... Edith complimented my dress. At the time, she
thought it was just a compliment and was happy...”

Liese fiddled with the hem of her dress.

The dress she was wearing today was bought by Killian, saying that she wanted her to wear it to
her wedding.

I tried to refuse, saying that wearing a white dress to a wedding is not a bit off, but Killian
earnestly asked, saying, ‘This is ivory, not white.’

Besides, since the dress Edith will wear is white and has a lot of gold threads mixed in, it is
incomparably more splendid than this dress, so I accepted Killian’s request because I thought a
dress as simple as this would be fine.

However, if Edith’s compliment, “The dress suits you well,” is meant to be sarcastic, you end up
laughing in front of him without even noticing.
“Was Miss Edith offended?”

Killian gritted his teeth when Edith said that he had pointedly mentioned Liese’s dress, which
was nothing else.

‘To cowardly argue with the powerless Liese, knowing that it was the Ludwig family who
prepared Liese’s dress...’

However, I couldn’t see Liese’s heartache because of this.

“No way. Think of the dress she wore today. Wasn’t it just that you were sensitive to your
dress?”

“Ah! Edith, you were really pretty today, right? Really shiny...”

“It was shallow.”

“What, what do you mean, Killian! Isn’t it too much to be vulgar to your own wife?”

When Liese questioned with a shocked expression, Killian quickly tempered his ferocity.

“Sorry. Was it a bit harsh to write in front of you?”

“It’s not that I’m sorry, I should be sorry for Miss Edith! Don’t you feel sorry for her? She came
alone to a place where no one knew, trusting only Killian. She needs Killian to take good care
of.”

However, Liese’s request, worried about Edith, hurt Killian’s heart.

He grabbed Liese’s wrist and asked in a low voice.

“Are you serious?”

“Killian...!”

“You are cruel, Liese. With what kind of heart did I endure today... Is it because you really don’t
know?”

Liese’s blue eyes trembled anxiously.

Killian was sure that Liese knew his heart.

As you know, Liese was someone who couldn’t express any opinions about this marriage.
Perhaps this was Liese’s way of trying to soothe her heart, she didn’t know.

This is what happened, put your heart on Edith... Don’t be too sad...

“Liese...”

“Killian. I am... I am...”

Killian couldn’t find anything to say and quietly lifted Liese’s chin. Liese’s surprised face was so
lovely.

How comforted I was by that kindness and innocence like the spring sunlight.

Killian slowly approached Liese’s lips.

“Liese!”

If it hadn’t been for the obstruction, Killian might have been able to kiss Liese today.

“Hey, Cliff!”

Startled, Liese moved away from Killian and waved at Cliff with an awkward smile.

“Anyway, that person...”

Killian growled lowly, but Liese pretended not to hear and laughed hard.

And the main character who ruined Killian’s precious moment approached with a calm face as if
he hadn’t seen the scene where the two were about to kiss.

“It was late at night and I was surprised that he wasn’t in the room. But Killian, why are you
here? Did you leave the bride alone?”

“If you feel sorry for me, my brother will go and comfort you.”

“You don’t want to create a scandal about coveting your sister’s woman, do you?”

When it came to Liese, Cliff, who never backed down, had no choice but to turn his back on
Killian.

If there were rumors that the Ludwig family had a fight over Liese on the wedding night, Liese
would be in trouble.
I didn’t want to make it more difficult for Liese, who was still suffering from enough embarrassing
rumors.

Killian went into his bedroom and took out a drink, feeling the pain as if his heart had been cut
by a sharp knife.

It was a night where I felt like I had to drink at least to fall asleep.

***

I was going to sleep soundly until the sun rose in the middle of the sky, but in the morning, my
eyes opened by themselves.

Even though I was possessed by Edith, the office worker’s biological clock alarm that wakes up
at 6 o’clock was still running.

‘Oh, I’m tired... Huh?’

Contrary to what I expected, of course, that my whole body would hurt like it would break, it was
quite tolerable.

‘Wow, this is the stamina of a 22-year-old, no, that’s the stamina of a healthy person!’

I wasn’t this healthy when I was 22, so it must be a matter of basic fitness, not age.

‘It’s really good. It’s so so good!’

I was so happy that I didn’t get sick despite all the hardships yesterday.

And just like the saying that a healthy mind resides in a healthy body, there is no sick spot, so I
started to see the situation more positively.

‘If I do well, I might be able to live as a cute daughter-in-law. Her husband is crazy about her
other woman, but her parents-in-law are different.’

It is said that if you get married, you will hate the prohibition of ‘poetry’, but as long as I can be
loved by people called ‘parents’, I don’t care if it’s my parents-in-law.

‘Good! First of all, say hello!’

It seemed like a traditional Korean culture, but it seemed that no in-laws would dislike a
daughter-in-law who came to say hello the morning after the wedding.
Besides, isn’t one of the rules of survival for a romance novel being possessed by a villain is to
win the favor of the main supporting characters!

Excitedly, I hurriedly got up and then stopped.

‘Blood on the bed... Should I drop something like that?’

In one romance novel, it was said that the aristocratic couple looked through the bedding where
they spent the first night and checked for bloodstains.

Only after confirming that, the marriage is officially recognized...

But I immediately shook my head.

If I did something like that on my own, Killian might roll his eyes.

Because he was a man who would protect his pure body for Liese.

‘A handsome virgin, good. But I think it’s a bit too much to force virginity even to the male lead.’

Did Killian of the original work, who did not give up his love despite not being chosen by Liese,
lived as a virgin until his death?

In my heart, I mourned Killian and pulled the sling line. I laughed out loud for some reason when
I tried to pull the ‘Seolleongjul’ that I had only read in writing.

“Good night, my lady.”

“Huh. Please take care of Sean and the leader.”

“Yes. I will wash my face soon.”

Unlike Sophia, the polite maid, who had bowed her head without making eye contact with me,
left without a sound of footsteps.

‘Lady, no matter how many times I hear it, it feels strange.’

Even though I was married, I was still called a lady. It was because if she was called Mrs.
Ludwig, she could be confused with the Duchess.

It seemed to me that sooner or later Killian would be given part of the Dukedom and the title of
count, and only then would I be called a countess or something.
‘In the original version, Edith died without ever hearing his wife’s voice.’

I took a deep breath, brooding over the idea that if I made a mistake, I could follow her.

And with the help of the maid, she tried to transform into a true daughter-in-law.

But the problem was the clothes.

There were more than one or two dresses sent to me by the Rigelhoffs, showing off their family
wealth, but they were all splendid and cut deep in the chest, so there was nowhere to look.

“What did you say your name was?”

“This is Anna, miss.”

“Yes, Anna. Go to the bedroom and ask for the breasts of this dress to be covered more
naturally. Get rid of the flashy decorations. Hurry!”

“Yes, my lady.”

Anna didn’t obey my instructions and immediately grabbed the dress and ran to the Duke’s
bedroom.

Seeing that compliant attitude, I could see how abnormally Sophia, the Rigelhoffs’ maid, had
treated me.

‘Well, from her point of view, I must have been the Rigelhoff family’s pet dog.’

Although they decorate them beautifully, they are nothing more than ‘dogs’.

Leaving Sophia away was truly a godsend.

While Anna came back and touched my hair and put on light makeup, the quick-witted bedroom
maids of the duchy adjusted my dress and sent it off.

When I asked to cover the hollow chest part, I caught the frill in that short time and repaired it as
if it was originally designed like this.

I also reduced the fancy decorations, and now it’s something I can wear.

‘I have to leave the rest of the dresses to be mended quickly. How do you wear them?’

I sighed slightly as I looked at Edith’s dresses piled up like a mountain. Even at first glance, it’s
flashy, so it’s crazy.

If she wore something like that, it was clear that the Duke’s people would firmly label her as
‘extravagant and vain Edith’.

Anyway, the greetings came first.

I put on a more neat dress and ordered Anna to say hello to the Duchess.

Fortunately, the Duchess did not refuse my visit.

“I think you can go right now.”

“Okay? Okay. But how do I look?”

“You are beautiful.”

Even if the AI ​answers, I think it will be more sincere than that...

‘Because the people in this family must be wary of me...‘’

The servants may have been ordered to be careful with their words in front of me.

I decided to be generous with Anna.

“If you are, then so be it. Then, will you guide me to His Excellency’s room?”

“Yes, lady.”

Straightening my back, but with a slight smile on my face so as not to look too arrogant, I
passed through the hallway of the Duke’s house and headed for the small drawing room
connected to the Duchess’s bedroom.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 6

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 7

In the parlor with the door open, the Duchess and Duchess Ludwig, dressed comfortably, were
getting off the car.
A teacup was placed in the seat across from me, as if I had prepared my own.

“Greetings to the Duke and Duchess. Did you have a good night?”

“Thanks to you, I slept well. You must have been tired yesterday, but I’m worried that you’re too
nervous to come to say hello in the morning.”

“Thanks to everyone in the Duke family for their consideration, I also rested comfortably. Thank
you.”

Duke Ludwig’s expression was a little stiff, but the Duchess accepted my greeting with a
benevolent expression.

I was able to naturally sit across from them and drink a cup of hot tea.

Even in the middle of a casual conversation, they didn’t ask why they didn’t come with Killian or
what their relationship with Killian was.

‘Well, looking at the fact that I prepared only my own teacup...’

It must have already been reported that he did not sleep in the bride’s room yesterday.

They wouldn’t have any reason to bring up a story against them.

Instead, the Duke asked a question that seemed to attack me subtly.

“I know very well that the count is very precious and raised well, but... I wonder if you know
some of the responsibilities of being a hostess of an aristocratic house. Oh, of course you can
learn from now on.”

It really shines when I read the original work. I would have been embarrassed if I had been
asked this question without thinking.

“I can manage the cash flow and organize the documents. Of course, there will be a Duke’s
way, so if you tell me, I’ll understand it as soon as possible.”

“...It seems the Count clearly taught that.”

It was a nuance, as if he had come to steal our family’s cash records and internal documents.

“If I am not trustworthy, teach me something else. I will do my best to learn.”

“Kuhm.”

Duke Ludwig cleared his throat for no reason, as if he didn’t know he would openly listen to him
say, “Don’t believe it if you don’t believe it,” and the Duchess patted him on the side and rolled
her eyes.

It seemed that the Duchess would be more communicative than the Duke.

The wife smiled softly on behalf of her husband.

“It’s good that you learned about keeping money and filing documents. Then can you help me
with my work in two weeks? It won’t be too difficult. If you want to rest more, you can start next
month.”

“Do we need to wait until two weeks? I have nothing to do anyway, but if you leave it to me from
today, I will do my best.”

Then, I wanted to say sorry, so I added it.

“Ah, I bet your wife needs some time to adjust things as well. Then... Call me whenever you
need me.”

I’ll probably have to leave out documents that shouldn’t be visible to me.

However, the Duke and his wife did not show off like that in front of me like veterans.

“My parents-in-law are not so bad as to make my daughter-in-law work as soon as she gets
married. You too will need time to prepare the things you need to stay here.”

“Thank you for your consideration.”

“Speaking of which, if you need anything, tell me.”

“Then... If you don’t mind, may I call the person from the dressing room?”

The two opened their eyes wide as if in surprise for a moment, then smiled and nodded their
heads. Perhaps, as soon as I got married, I would rather have ordered an expensive dress with
the property of the Duke.

‘Yeah, I like having such low expectations. Then they will rate me more highly later.’

With some insidious thoughts, I didn’t say why I wanted to call the dressing room.
“And I think I need to figure out the structure of the Duke’s residence first, because the Duke’s
residence is so wide. Can you give me someone to introduce you to the mansion?”

“If Killian does that...”

“Killian is busy.”

I didn’t need his guidance because I was determined not to run into Killian as much as possible
in the future.

It’s something he wouldn’t even bother to do in the first place.

The Duke and Duchess immediately called the butler as if they realized that they were talking
nonsense.

“This is Philip the butler. Philip knows best about the inside of the mansion, so let him guide
you.”

At the introduction of the Duchess, Philip greeted politely with a light smile on his face.

“My name is Philip Clement. Please call me Philip. It is an honor to welcome a new member of
the Ludwig family.”

“Nice to meet you, Philip. But the butler of the ducal family would be very busy, but I’m worried
that I’m wasting your time. Even if I just accept the introduction of the maid...”

“It’s instead of Killian. We can’t just assign a maid to replace Killian.”

Are you sorry for me? That would be nice.

“Then, I will gladly accept the favor.”

I greeted the Duchess and immediately followed Philip.

It would be much more fun to look around the mansion than to sit around in your room with
nothing to do.

And the selection was excellent.

“This is the ‘Sistine Hall’, a hall that exhibits art collections from the days of Count Ludwig. We
change the exhibits once a month.”

Famous paintings were hung on all sides of the room, and statues were placed in the middle.
‘Isn’t it that there is an art museum in your house where different exhibitions are held every
month? Amazing...’

In my previous life, I couldn’t go to the exhibition I was interested in at the Municipal Museum of
Art because I didn’t have time or was burdened with the price of the ticket, but here you can see
such high-quality works of art for free!

When I thought about it, my heart pounded even though these paintings and statues were not
all mine.

“Is it okay to come and see at any time? Do I need to get someone’s permission?”

“If you are a member of the Ludwig family, you can come in anytime.”

Liese would be included in that, but well, it’s not something I’m going to argue with.

Anyway, I have secured a place to come to play when I am bored.

But besides that, there were many places that looked interesting.

“This is a jewelry showroom. The Duke’s jewels are displayed, and during important parties, the
Duke’s family members use the jewels here. Unlike the Sistine Hall, you must have permission
from the Duke or Duchess to enter.”

If there is a room where beautiful jewelry shines.

“This is where you manage your weapons and armor. It is a place where the Duke and his little
masters usually come. The weapons stored here are all made by renowned artisans.”

At first glance, there were rooms lined with extraordinary cutlery,

“This is the Great Library, the heart of the Dukedom.”

There was also an enormous library.

‘It will take a long time just to look around.’

With so many things to enjoy, my anticipation rose and I became happy.

Even if I tried to manage my expression, the corner of my mouth kept going up, so it seems like
I just followed him around with a smile.
“The mansion is so large that it is difficult to look around all of it within one day. Take a look
around here today, and I’ll show you more the day after tomorrow.”

“Thank you, Philip. I didn’t even notice the time passing because Philip’s voice and speaking
skills are so good.”

“It’s an overstatement.”

My compliments on Philip were not meant to please him, but from the heart.

Of course he would be wary of me, but he didn’t show any signs of it and treated me
respectfully.

Besides, it didn’t seem like he talked much, but he picked out the important points of each room,
so it felt like he had been tutored with tweezers.

After a pleasant morning thanks to Philip, I decided to follow him back to my room.

Philip even taught me a new route and gave a fruitful lecture until the end.

“This is the ‘Great Corridor’. It is a good place to see the beauty of the courtyard. His Excellency
the Duke also enjoys walking and talking here.”

“And... It’s worth it. It is so beautiful.”

The Ludwig family, including the people and the mansion, everything was beautiful, so it was
pleasing to the eyes wherever I looked.

‘I’ve always regretted not being able to travel abroad in my previous life, but I never thought I’d
be rewarded like this after I die.’

Visiting ancient castles in Europe would not have been more exciting than now. It’s much more
fun to see a castle where real people live than to peek at an old time that has been stuffed and
covered with dust.

‘So pretty.’

Arched shadows colored the floor and walls, and ivy, which had just begun to sprout new
leaves, climbed up the pillars.

Through the railing, we could see the well-maintained courtyard. Liese, Cliff, and Killian drinking
tea on the opposite balcony...
“Ah, that, the young ladies often have tea at this time, but oh, it seems that today they are
having tea with Lady Liese.”

At the same time as mine, Philip’s gaze stopped there, and he was quite flustered, unlike the
calm he had been before.

‘Well, it’s only embarrassing to see that the groom who scorned the bride is drinking tea with
another woman.’

Even since I’m notorious for being a wicked woman, Philip will think that I’ll be strong no matter
what happens now.

In the original work, there was a scene where Edith witnessed that appearance, and at that
time, Edith glared terrifyingly until Killian and Liese looked at him.

Of course, all he did was receive Killian’s contemptuous gaze.

However, I was already overflowing with happiness just by confirming the Duke’s wealth and
noble taste.

“Ugh, that’s right. By the way, the garden will be more beautiful when spring is ripe.”

“Yes, yes.”

“I think I will come here often in the future. Then, shall we continue?”

“Yes? Ah, yes. Let’s go.”

I smiled and followed Philip.

His eyes look at me with a pity for some reason, but it must be my mistake? The person the
butler feels sorry for is Killian, not me.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 7

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 8

“Okay, how was her reaction?”

Duke Ludwig summoned Philip, who guided Edith to the mansion.

“She followed my instructions well and grasped the structure of the mansion surprisingly well.
She especially liked the Sistine Hall, where the art was displayed.”

“Did you notice anything strange?”

“No. There was none at all. Contrary to rumors, she showed a very dignified appearance.”

“Hmph! Count Rigelhoff must have trained her for that much.”

Duke Ludwig frowned and tapped the end of the armrest of the chair with the tip of his finger.

Even if she came and went after being trained by a snake-like person, Edith was definitely
different from the rumors.

At yesterday’s wedding, apart from the vulgarity of the dress, she maintained an elegant and
upright posture to greet the guests, and even though she must have been tired, she did not lose
her smile throughout the day.

Even though Killian was so rude during the ring exchange, she kissed the children affectionately
and behaved so as not to make the atmosphere awkward.

None of them fit the popular rumor that she was arrogant and careless.

‘Rumors tend to be stimulatingly inflated, but...’

In fact, he and his wife were said to have prepared their hearts for the news that they were
coming to say hello this morning.

I had already heard that Killian had not stayed in the bridal chamber the night before.

I thought she would definitely come and pick me up.

Edith had a lot to say, such as how he educated his children and whether he was ignoring
himself.

But she had literally come to say good morning.

I tried to provoke her on purpose, but I only ended up being counterattacked.

‘Killian, he made things difficult. If this happens, we won’t have anything more to say!’
It wasn’t that he didn’t know that Killian loved Liese.

Duke Ludwig also adored Liese like his own daughter, and he planned to marry her as his
daughter-in-law.

However, until this year, Count Rigelhoff had to hold on to the leash so as not to stick to the side
of ArchDuke Langston, so he could not refuse their offer of a marriage alliance with Edith.

Although he felt sorry for Killian, he could not pass on the daughter of the Rigelhoff family to
Cliff, who would become the successor, and finally got Killian and Edith married after persistent
persuasion.

“Don’t force me to do more than a couple on paper.”

Killian left the place with a face as if he had lost his soul, and he was unable to say anything.

However, since Edith was rumored to be a wicked woman, I thought that even if Killian
neglected her, he would have a reason to throw Edith out later.

I couldn’t believe Edith would be so calm...

Duke Ludwig let out a sigh, but Philip cleared his throat beside him and added his words.

“In fact... On the way back through the Grand Corridor, Lady Edith spotted Master Killian on the
balcony opposite.”

“Spotted? No way...!”

At the expression ‘spotted’, Duke Ludwig made an angry expression.

On the balcony of the Grand Corridor, Liese and his two sons often had tea time.

“Yes... Master Cliff and Master Killian were having tea with Miss Liese.”

The Duke covered his forehead with his hand.

Yesterday was the wedding. And the groom didn’t even spend his first night in the bride’s room.

She saw such a groom flirting with another woman from the next morning.

Even if the Duke was Edith, there was nothing to say because it would cause blood to flow
backwards.
“There must have been an uproar.”

“That is...”

“What? No, did you think there was a way to appease it?”

Philip was not unfamiliar with the Duke’s nervous mood. So Edith’s reaction was embarrassing
to him as well.

“That is... She didn’t care at all.”

“...What?”

“I don’t know what she thought on the inside, but she didn’t make a fuss or get angry on the
spot. She just moved around as if she hadn’t seen anything.”

Even Philip himself was not confident in his voice, as if he couldn’t believe what he was saying.
And Duke Ludwig was speechless for a while. Because it was nonsense.

After thinking about it for a long time, he finally came to this conclusion.

“Edith Rigelhoff is also not normal. Tsk.”

***

After returning to my room and having breakfast and lunch with the food the maid had brought, I
readjusted my situation while basking in the sun on the balcony attached to my room.

I had already given up a lot in this wicked woman’s fantasy romance, but I felt like it would be
tough just to survive.

‘The best thing is to be a part of this family and spend the rest of your life comfortably. But will
things go so easily?’

I gave up on my husband’s love and promised to be satisfied with an affluent life, but that was
only possible if the people in this house accepted me.

‘Shall I speak frankly about my situation and appeal to sympathy?’

Until now, all of my appearances were made by my father, and I was actually a daughter who
was abused by my father.

While thinking about that, I immediately shook my head.

‘There’s no way Ludwig people will believe me. Besides, why did Killian accept this marriage in
the first place?’

If he knew I wasn’t even worthy of being a hostage, he would instantly annul the marriage itself.

Then I’d be kicked out without a single penny, without being able to return to Count Rigelhoff’s
family.

In the worst case, I could have been killed for betraying my family.

‘Then what about divorce and leaving?’

According to my marriage vows, upon divorce, I will be given a small mansion and enough
money to live on for the rest of my life.

It would be the safest way, but I thought I should first find out if a divorce is possible with only a
woman’s will in this world.

Besides, even if I tried to get a divorce, I had to prove that I wasn’t my parent’s helper, and there
was no guarantee that my parents wouldn’t come and harass me.

‘It’s a pain in the ass. Maybe I’ll have to run away at night?’

Maybe this is the most realistic way.

‘Since I have to assume the worst, I need to figure out how the world is going and collect
money.’

Of course, that was a countermeasure assuming the worst situation, and the ultimate goal is to
quietly stick to a corner of the house and suck honey.

‘Anyway, I think I did well for the Duke and Duchess Ludwig today. Let’s focus on those two in
the future. I think it would be good for him to look good to Liese too...’

Liese Sinclair.

A woman destined to be the protagonist of this world.

However, her life was not easy until she came to the Ludwig family.

The children of the Sinclair family did not recognize Liese as their brother and constantly bullied
her. To them, Liese was like a doll that they could bully and play with.
‘Then, the Duke and Duchess Ludwig came to stay at Count Sinclair’s house, and thanks to
Liesee preventing the Duchess from falling off her horse, the Duchess became interested in
Liese...’

At that time, the Duke and his wife, who learned about Liese’s unfortunate life, were enraged
that the young and kind Liese was being abused, and received the ‘right’ to Liese in exchange
for the huge amount of money lent to them by the Sinclair family.

Thanks to this, Liese has the surname of Sinclair, but the Sinclair family could not claim any
rights to Liese, including parental rights.

‘That’s why Liese must have hit the ground when she married Cliff.’

As the son-in-law of the Duke family, he could have secured his share, but rather, he became
the enemy of the Duke family and stepped on the steps of downfall...

‘Liese is, in a way, a character who has no luck in this world.’

If Liese was on my side, I could easily escape from the fate of death.

Actually, it was the first thought that came to my mind after possessing Edith, but I was worried
about it because I was strangely reluctant.

‘Is it because Edith is set up as Liese’s enemy in the original work? I’m not very comfortable
dealing with Liese.’

It may be a matter of course. Because Liese and Edith had a relationship that couldn’t be mixed
like water and oil.

Even if it’s not a matter of personality, how can the man I love embrace the woman I love.

Of course, it was a condition that didn’t apply to me, but I didn’t want to get close to it, probably
because I knew that Liese was the one responsible for the downfall of Edith.

‘In the current situation, trying to be friendly could actually lead to misunderstandings, so it’s
better to be kind for now, but keep a reasonable distance.’

But it was something I couldn’t just sit idly by.

‘Let’s put aside getting close, first of all, let’s observe the three people unobtrusively.’

If you are a Jipi keeper, it is a law of 100% approval.

In order to survive in this world, basic research is essential, and the most important thing in that
investigation must be the three main characters.

The next day, I dressed as casually as possible, brought my opera binoculars, and decided to
observe the three of them from a distance, pretending to understand the interior of the mansion.

‘If I find the place where Liese is, the other two will naturally follow.’

I recalled the memories from the original story and searched for places where Liese might be.

Grand corridor, courtyard, second floor terrace, and garden.

‘Finally found! But why are you outside, it’s still cold.’

Under a large tree in the garden, she was reading a book in perfect shape as if drawn.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 8

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 9

She covered her shoulders with a thick shawl and delicately flipped through the bookshelves. It
was so pretty that even the same woman would stare at her in awe.

But I was the only one who saw that pretty look.

‘Why are you alone? I thought there would of course be male leads where Liese is...?’

But as soon as I thought about that, Cliff appeared out of nowhere.

“Liese.”

“Ah, Cliff!”

“The wind is still chilly, so why are you here?”

That’s what I wanted to say too.

The weather is still too cold to direct the reading scene outside. I’m cold too
“It is so frustrating to be confined to my room. It’s chilly, but the air is so clear that I feel like my
stomach is open.”

“Then what if I catch a cold?”

Cliff spoke kindly and quietly sat close to Liese.

“What book are you reading?”

“It’s a book about the history of the imperial family. Because I didn’t get this kind of education...
Just in case I didn’t know, I was afraid it would become someone for His Excellency the Duke.”

Although Liese is listed on the family register of Count Sinclair, she is ignored as an illegitimate
child and has not learned anything that a noble should learn.

She felt indebted to the Duke and his wife, who treated her like a daughter, and feared that the
Duchess would be disgraced because of me, so she always wore books.

‘Poor. Is it Liese’s fault that she was born as an illegitimate child? It’s the father’s fault for
making fun of his lower body!’

As if I wasn’t the only one who thought so, Cliff wrapped his arms around Liese’s shoulders with
a pitiful expression and lightly kissed her on the head.

“You will never become anyone.”

“But...”

“It doesn’t matter if you read it because you like it, but if you just watch it because you don’t
want to become someone, stop. All you have to do is have fun here, Liese.”

Cliff kindly soothed Liese, but Liese’s smile was somehow bitter.

And I thought I knew how Liese felt right now.

‘Cliff, since you know everything, you’ll think it’s okay. But those who can’t learn and don’t have
it aren’t like that.’

No matter how much Cliff protected Liese, she couldn’t get rid of the complex that Liese herself
felt.

I thought that Liese’s self-discovery and study was for her own sake.
But because Cliff was obsessed with Liese, he didn’t like Liese to stand alone without me. So he
must be coddling with such words.

In the meantime, I saw Killian approaching.

“Liese says she will study hard, so why are you interfering? Liese, do whatever you want to do.
If that’s a way that satisfies you, I’ll be happy to help.”

It was a comfort that was different from Cliff, but if I were Liese, I think I would have been more
grateful to Killian.

However, it was a bit weak for a line the male lead had to say.

The line that male leads might say in a romance drama like this is ‘I’ll give you everything, you
only look at me’.

‘Killian. I agree you’re right, but that’s why you can’t beat Cliff. Cliff is a sweet, twisted guy.’

Cliff would rather have Liese become someone who can’t do anything without me.

He could put up with Liese being kind to Killian, but he would feel very anxious about her
standing alone.

Anyway, as expected, two men gathered where Liese was.

‘But don’t they work? Is it my job to follow Liese all day?’

It is said that nobles do not work is a virtue, but even if they played, they were only circling
around Liese to the extent that I wondered if they were playing too much.

‘If it were me, I would have kicked it out because it was annoying, but Liese accepts it well.’

Do I know that there is no point in trying to drive them away, or am I unaware that they are
clinging to me...

Either way, it’s certain that it’s not normal. Or is that level of ignorance for the heroine of
Romance a basic patch?

‘No, but that’s what I mean. If Edith had married Killian, wouldn’t it have been the beginning of
volume 4 of <The House/Envoy>? Then you must have already leaned towards Cliff...?’

That’s how the story of marrying Killian to the villain came out.
However, looking at it now, I had no idea which side Liese gave more heart to.

Even I, who read the original story, am confused, so maybe those two men really didn’t notice.

‘Wow, Liese Sinclair. Fishing management skills are not common. I have to learn something like
that too.’

If she did this without knowing, she was born with it, and if she did it knowingly, she could be
called a villainess. Of course, Liese is innate.

“Killian! Why is Edith coming alone?”

As Killian approached, Liese welcomed him.

But was there a need to bring out my name there, Liese?

“I don’t know what she’s doing.”

As expected, Killian’s voice instantly became dry.

“But if Edith is bored alone...”

“Liese, you don’t have to worry so much about her. She’s just a hostage that she’ll be here for a
while and leave. Think so.”

Ugh! That’s what I was thinking.

Well, that was the case in the original work as well. Killian regarded the marriage as ‘a disaster
to be put up with for a while’.

And it became a reality. That was before Volume 5 even started.

‘Should I do this much for today’s spying?’

Feeling a chill around my neck for some reason, I carefully pulled myself back and returned to
the room.

That day, Killian’s words disturbed me all day long.

***

An expensive teacup broke with a loud bang.

“Aagh! It’s crazy? Are you crazy? Why would you want a woman like that!”

A voice shrill like a scream made me hysterical.

And Damian Sinclair, who arrived slowly at the request of the maid who rushed in, looked
pathetically at his younger sister Layla, who was having a temper ‘again’.

“What happened again this time?”

At the bored voice, Layla turned her head and glared at her brother.

“Are you asking because you don’t know?”

“There are many things. Which of them?”

“I heard that Edith Rigelhoff married Killian Ludwig!”

“Ah, that one?”

The Sinclairs were not invited to Ludwig’s wedding.

The reason was that they wanted to hold a frugal ceremony with only relatives gathered, but the
pride of the Count Sinclair was torn to shreds as the closest aides to the duchy were noticed to
have attended.

More than anything else, the fact that the bride at the wedding was a daughter of the Riegelhoffs
drove Leyla almost mad.

This is because Count Rigelhoff had a bad relationship with Count Sinclair, and Layla had a
crush on Killian for a long time.

Edith, who was arrogant that she would soon become the daughter-in-law of the Ludwig family,
was upset.

“Why is it Edith Rigelhoff? Why!”

“The Ludwig family seems to have a hobby of collecting insignificant women, huh?”

“Is that something to laugh at?”

“Then what? Do you really think that seat should have been yours?”
Having been stabbed to the point, Layla’s face was red with anger and shame.

“Is your brother still the heir? As a daughter, I also try to help the family by finding a good wife,
but why is my brother so carefree?”

Even after hearing that, Damian didn’t look too bad. Rather, there was a strange sense of
composure over the smiling face.

“That’s why you can only be a daughter, and that’s why I’m the heir to this family, you fool.”

“What?”

“When you go out to a party, you talk nonsense and then come back, don’t you? I come to hear
the important stories of the social world.”

Leyla slowly let go of the hem of her skirt that she was holding tight.

“Something... Have you heard any rumors about this marriage?”

“Of course.”

Damian gestured to the shivering maids to remove the broken teacup and sat across from
Layla.

Although not as bright as Liese’s blonde hair, it was noticeably pale brown, and Layla’s blue
eyes, which were said to be beautiful, although not as clear as Liese’s blue eyes, had a savage
personality unlike her pretty appearance.

And the only people who could touch her were her brothers, Damian and Anton, and her
parents.

Among them, her brother, Damian, was the one Layla relied on the most.

“What is the rumor? Don’t hesitate and talk to me quickly!”

“Anyway, with my temper...”

Layla urged him on, but Damian didn’t speak until he had a leisurely drink of the maids’ freshly
prepared tea.

“Do you think Duke Ludwig will trust Count Rigelhoff?”

“If you believe such a snake-like guy, you’d be saying that Duke Ludwig is also stupid.”
“I’m saying this because Duke Ludwig isn’t stupid. But Count Rigelhoff has the right to distribute
the iron ore produced in the southern mines.”

“So?”

“You know that iron ore is an important mineral for making weapons, right?”

Layla averted her gaze and didn’t answer.

Damian sighed and shook his head, but he had no intention of bruising Layla.

Originally, a woman just needs to know how to dress up beautifully and make her husband
happy.

Rather, it was a woman who was troublesome when she knew too many things.

“Anyway, the right to distribute such iron ore remains with Count Rigelhoff until the end of this
year. That’s why the Ludwig family needs to hold on to the leash of the Rigelhoff family.”

“Snood?”

“There are rumors that Count Rigelhoff is showing interest in the Prince of Langston.”

ArchDuke Langston was the uncle of the present emperor, and one who disagreed with
everything the emperor said.

There were also rumors that he coveted the throne.

“If you’re ArchDuke Langston, aren’t you an opponent of the emperor?”

“Yes. So what would happen if Count Rigelhoff, who had the right to distribute iron ore, joined
the opposite side of the emperor? Will it be very dangerous?”

Layla nodded her head in understanding.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 9

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 10
“By the way, Count Rigelhoff, this man is not usually cunning. To the extent that I wonder if he
deliberately spread rumors that he might be on the side of ArchDuke Langston.”

“What do you mean?”

“After annoying Duke Ludwig by spreading such rumors, he asked for his innocence to be
trusted and offered a marriage alliance. Isn’t it amazing that he took the place of the Duke’s
in-law so easily?”

“What? Such a despicable thing!”

Damian chuckled and drank his tea again. However, Layla’s frown did not straighten.

“But what good news is that? It doesn’t change that Count Rigelhoff became the son-in-law of
Duke Ludwig.”

“Aww, our naive Layla. Do you know that anyone can become a Duke? Duke Ludwig isn’t that
easy.”

“Don’t spin around, tell me quickly!”

Damian grinned and leaned over to Layla.

“Of course, if Count Rigelhoff calmly saves himself for the sake of his daughter, whom he
handed over as a hostage, he will probably not miss the position of the son-in-law of Duke
Ludwig.”

“What? Are you kidding me now?”

“But Count Rigelhoff is greedy. He had been jealous of Duke Ludwig before. After all, that
person will do something before the end of the year, and Edith Rigelhoff will be just a blindfold
and thrown away.”

Not many people knew about it.

Everyone in society knows that Count Rigelhoff loves his daughter dearly.

But Damian knew one more thing besides the rumors about the relationship between Duke
Ludwig and Count Rigelhoff.

He still cannot forget the scene he accidentally witnessed while attending a party of a count’s
family.
“Stupid bitch! You can’t do it right!”

“Now, I was wrong, Father!”

Count Rigelhoff, who usually listened to her daughter’s words, hit Edith fiercely on the head, and
Edith, who usually had a proud nose in front of her father, shrugged her shoulders and begged
for forgiveness.

At first, I thought I might have misunderstood, but a conversation that couldn’t be mistaken
continued.

“Tell me how many times I am Young-shik, Count Everton, not Young-shik, Count Raybarton!
Make sure this time Approach Youngsik, Count Everton, and get information about the cost of
the Anchorage Bridge order. Do you understand?”

“Yes, father. Sorry. This time, I will not make a mistake.”

After watching the two of them for a while, Damian was convinced.

‘Edith Rigelhoff’s arrogant villain image was completely made up!’

Edith, sensual and beautiful, was gorgeous enough to stand out wherever she went, and there
were many men who coveted her.

And Edith enchanted those men and gave them information for her father.

“Nonsense! If Count Rigelhoff is talking about that girl, Edith, he’ll die!”

“Everyone thinks so. But this is solid information. Wherever you go, don’t tease me carelessly.
Because this is extreme okay?”

“Huh. Okay!”

Damian smiled at the sight of his younger sister, who had not been able to overcome her temper
until earlier, and nodded her head calmly.

Then he added kindly.

“Be patient, Layla. Killian Ludwig and Edith Rigelhoff’s marriage is valid until this year. I’ll give
you the seat next to Killian Ludwig, as we’ll get the iron ore distribution right from my family next
year.”
Layla’s face brightened.

“Brother...!”

“So stop crying. No man likes a woman with wrinkles between her eyebrows.”

“Huh! Thanks brother!”

Layla smiled happily while acting cutely to her brother, as if she had never thrown a teacup and
played evil.

***

For a while, I lived peacefully, being guided around the mansion by Philip and figuring out little
by little what the Duchess was supposed to do.

It may have been more peaceful because I tried not to actually run into each other while
observing the three main characters.

I decided to take care of Killian’s words lightly. It’s a character that was set up like that in the first
place, so what am I supposed to do?

“Ah, weather Joota.”

Closing the book I was reading, I stretched out and yawned.

Apart from my precarious situation, this moment was so peaceful.

Since I grew up, there hasn’t been a day when I haven’t worried about money.

But now I don’t have to worry about money, work, parents or older brother.

I felt like I would live only after I died.

Suddenly, I became curious about what happened after my death.

‘What would my brother do after I fell down the stairs and died?’

At that time, my brother’s pupils were not normal. The eyes of a complete gambler.

I couldn’t see anything like reality in my brother’s eyes. Always looking only at the golden castle
in the faraway fantasy and following it.
If you lost that much money, you might realize that it was a mirage that would never be caught,
but at the gambling house, it seemed that someone would win money from time to time in order
not to lose a hukou like an older brother.

‘Maybe he took my wallet first. It would be nice if I could have hidden my corpse in a suitable
place, but there is a high probability that I would have left it as is...’

If the time here and there passed the same way, my brother would probably have been caught
by now.

There was no CCTV in the old multi-family house I lived in, but there was a luxury apartment
complex across the street.

There is no way that not a single image of her brother was captured on the dense CCTV from
the entrance.

‘I’d rather be caught, severely punished, and come to my senses...‘’

I hoped so. Not out of vengeance, but because I wanted my brother to at least do his part as a
human being.

‘Would Mom and Dad be sad?’

My parents, who farm in the countryside, were responsible for dressing, feeding, and taking us
to the hospital until our siblings graduated from high school, but basically, they weren’t very
interested in their children’s affairs.

I didn’t want to know how much my brother or I studied, what our friendships were like, what our
dreams were, and what our worries were.

And even though I knew that my brother was addicted to gambling and borrowed money from
me, he was indifferent.

‘Maybe he thought it was just a nuisance. I’m still a human, so I pretended to cry, but...’

I’d rather not be sad. Because they love their children so much, it would be more of a headache
if I lost the will to live because of my death.

‘Mom, Dad must have taken a few days to breathe. He must have cared more about my brother
than the dead me.’

In addition to my family, I thought of people at work and my ex-boyfriend, but it didn’t leave
much impression.
Everyone would have been surprised by my death, but they would have quickly forgotten.

I felt a bit lonely at the thought that no one would have cared about Choi Soo-na’s vacancy, but
it was rather fortunate when I thought of the rest.

‘Yeah, that’s it.’

After thinking about it, I decided not to worry about the people in my previous life anymore.

Then, as I let out a sigh, Anna told him that the Duchess was looking for him.

‘Let’s calm down. Now is the time to worry about dealing with the people in the present life, not
the people in the previous life.’

Having become a bit sentimental from recalling the events of my previous life, I stood up with a
firm heart.

The Duchess delivered the welcome news in a generous voice to me, who had visited me with
the face of a true daughter-in-law.

“Edith. As you asked the other day, I called the dressing room. I’m supposed to come tomorrow
morning, so if you have anything to order, think about it in advance.”

“Oh, already? Thank you for listening.”

“What is gratitude? Thanks to that, it’s been a while since Nana and Liese have been able to
match their dresses.”

As expected, Liese is not a wife to be overlooked.

‘Oh, come to think of it, wasn’t this an episode from the original story?’

I called the dressing room to fix my dresses, but the original Edith called to order an expensive
dress.

And then, Liese was called to that spot, and it seems like Edith and Liese’s face-to-face
competition took place...

‘Wow, that’s creepy. Regardless of my intentions, the episodes of the original work are
continuing steadily, aren’t they?’

It really gave me goosebumps on my forearms.

I asked to call the dressing room without much thought, but that’s the flow of the original story...

‘How did this episode go?’

I tried to gather vague memories.

It seems that the two of them each ordered a dress design they wanted to wear, but Liese found
a design that suited her perfectly and commissioned it, and Edith ordered a frenzied dress with
everything in it to beat Liese.

The ‘two much’ dress couldn’t have been okay, and in the end, when there were only
compliments on Liese’s dress, the pissed-off Edith got angry, saying that the level of the
dressing room was poor.

And it led to the ending where Killian, who heard the story, made fun of Edith.

‘Well, I’m not buying a new dress, so the result will be completely different.’

I thought lightly of it that way.

After that, I spent time figuring out which dress to leave in the dressing room, and thinking about
where and how to fix it.

The long-awaited next day.

“Miss. Someone came from the dressing room. I will take you to the drawing room of the
Duchess.”

“Ah, you’re finally here! Thanks, Anna.”

Excited, I followed Anna into the drawing room of the Duchess.

Liese was already in the drawing room.

“Thank you for inviting me, Mother. Hello, Ms. Liese.”

“Oh, hello!”

Liese seemed to be glad that I greeted her first, so she jumped up from her seat and greeted
me.

It’s been a long time since I’ve seen a face, but when I see it again, it’s dazzlingly beautiful.
‘You should get used to it soon... I feel like I’m going to go crazy every time I see it.’

He almost made a stupid face again, but managed to cover it up with an awkward smile.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Episode 10

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 11

“Hello? My name is Emily Royal from <Royal Dressing Room>. It is an honor to invite you.”

Emily, the owner of the dressing room, was a soft brown haired woman who appeared to be in
her early forties.

It seemed that she had brought not only colorful fabrics and laces, but also a style book with
various designs.

“Shall we pick out the Duchess first?”

Madame Royal took out a style book for older ladies and spread it in front of the Duchess.

But the wife, who was handing over some style books, raised her head and smiled.

“Um... As I get older, it seems like I only choose similar designs every time. Will you guys pick
out a design for me this time?”

The Duchess turned to me and Liese and asked.

‘Unexpected situation! Contingency! Why are you taking the test without notice?’

A cold sweat seemed to run down his back.

What lies ahead is unclear.

Among the designs that Liese and I chose, whether the wife likes the design of Liese more, or
whether the design Liese chose receives more praise after making both.

I was very nervous, but Liese seemed rather happy.

“Can I really?”

“Of course, Liese.”

Thanks to that, the same style book was placed in front of Liese and me.

To find it in it.

Sweating profusely, I calmly looked through the style book.

But this was clearly a test against me.

Liese has lived together in this house for 5 years, so he must have a good understanding of his
wife’s tastes, and I...

‘It’s been less than two weeks since I fell into this world!’

I never thought the style confrontation episode with Liese would go like this...

The flow of the original work was much stronger than I expected.

“I want to see what this design looks like. I think it will suit you very elegantly.”

What Liese chose was a blue silk dress.

Madame Royal quickly took a sample fabric and put it on the Duchess’s shoulder, flattering that
it was an excellent choice.

Indeed, wearing a set of pearl earrings and necklaces as shown in the style book seemed to suit
the wife very well.

‘It’s a very correct choice.’

The Duchess, with wheat-colored hair, amber eyes, and very fair skin, would look good in any
color match, but blue seemed to be the closest to the answer.

“You made a really good choice, Lady Liese. This is the latest design in our dressing room. This
silk is also the highest quality product delivered to the imperial family...”

Madame Royal happily praised Liese’s discernment.

The wife also smiled in satisfaction, as if she liked Liese’s recommendation.

“Which one did Edith choose?”

“Uh... I am...”

When the atmosphere that lifted Liese slightly subsided, the Duchess’ gaze turned to me.

Is this also the flow of the original work?

I had spread out a picture of a dress with a slightly fancy design, which Edith of the original story
would have chosen.

Of course, no matter what I choose, I think my wife will prefer the blue dress that Liese chose...

“I think the dress that Miss Liese chose would really suit her mother. But on days when you want
to change your mood from time to time, I think this style will be fine.”

I pointed to a brown silk dress.

The coppery lustrous brown silk was gently embroidered with vines with gold thread, and a dark
purple underdress was elegantly pleated through the slit of the robe.

The trimmings of the ensemble (lace or ruffles worn under the elbow-length sleeves) and robes
were also the same deep purple as the underdress.

In my eyes from the 21st century, it was a design that the Duchess would digest elegantly and
with dignity, but I doubted if it would be so in the eyes of others.

“Lady Rigelhoff’s eyes are also excellent! Few people appreciate this two-color combination.”

“The dress is beautiful, but... Don’t want it to look too flashy to me...?”

As expected, the Duchess shied away with a slightly perplexed expression.

However, as people get older, they say that they need to wear fancy things to look gorgeous!

I tried to put on a good-natured expression and opened my mouth.

“First of all, Madame Royal. I am no longer Lady Rigelhoff. If it’s awkward to call me Mrs.
Ludwig, just call me Miss Edith.”

“Oh, my! I made a mistake. Ho-ho!”

“And mother. This dress looks gorgeous at first glance, but it goes well with the dignified
atmosphere of the Ludwig family. Besides, my mother has the beauty and dignity that go with
this dress.”

The die is cast.

The Duchess, embarrassed by my answer, said she would order the two dresses Liese and I
recommended.

I had no intention of winning this match anyway.

Even if you beat the main character, it’s a job to accumulate terrifying points.

Of course, if you lose, you will be told behind your back, but I emphasized that you should try
this design ‘for a change of mood’ in preparation for that.

Sometimes it is said that it is a dress to change the mood, but how about something a bit fancy?

Anyway, when the Duchess’s dress selection was over, Liese’s dress selection began.

“I just came to watch. I really can wear anything. Even the dress you have is enough.”

Liese, knowing the price of the dress, waved her hand and refused.

Well, if you are a person with good looks like you, even if you wear a mat, you will be praised for
your avant-garde fashion. Originally, the completion of fashion is the face.

“There will be a lot of tea parties soon, so you will need a dress with a bright design.”

The Duchess, lightly ignoring Liese’s futile refusal, started looking through the style book to find
a dress that would suit Liese, and Lady Royal took out the fabric from the style book she found
and brought it to Liese.

“How about this, Liese? A floral print would be perfect for a spring tea party... Oh, that would be
nice too A light blue and pink ribbon would look really good on you.”

I was watching the pictures of dresses that my wife was excitedly choosing from the side, and I
pointed to them in a hurry without realizing it.

“This too! This kind of pink doesn’t suit just anyone. Lady Liese has fair skin, and her cheeks are
the color of strawberry milk, so they will suit her really well.”

“Oh, I guess so. Edith’s eyesight is good. How about this white empire dress?”
“That would make Ms. Liese look too young. Wouldn’t this be better if it was white and simple?”

I pointed to a Greek robe-style dress. Wearing this, Liese would really look like a goddess.

With a pretty model in front of us, there were so many things we wanted to wear, so the
Duchess and I shook our heads for a while longer.

It was not about what to choose, but about what to give up.

Liese just laughed embarrassingly next to him.

“Haa, then only five suits like this...”

“It was a difficult decision, Mother.”

“I know. Next time I call the dressing room, I’ll have to call it much earlier than the season.”

Madame Royal, as expected, checked the dress Liese was wearing with a happy expression.

And finally it was my turn.

“Choose a design you like, too.”

“Oh, I didn’t call the dressing room to order a new dress.”

“Huh...?”

Whoop whoop. One of the rules of survival for the evil woman’s possessed Romance! Try to
reverse the image!

From now on, I will spend my money to the fullest, but right now I needed to overturn my image.

So I intended to present myself as a frugal person who repairs the dress she already owns,
although this is not frugal at all, rather than being the queen of extravagance, ordering
expensive new dresses.

I winked at Anna, and Anna, with the help of some of the maids, brought ten dresses I had
picked out this morning.

“I’m going to have some repairs on these dresses, Madame Royal.”

“Yes...?”
“Aren’t you going to be in charge of repairs?”

“Oh no! It can’t be. However... How do you want to repair...”

“I will explain that from now on.”

When the maid held the dress open, I went in front of her and explained the parts to be mended
one by one.

“Please cover the chest part of the dress as a whole. It was uncomfortable because it was cut
too much. Please cover this much.”

“Ho, ho ho ho! Your taste has changed a lot from before.”

“Let it be. And please take off all the jewels from this dress.”

“But even the labor cost to embroider those diamond beads must have been considerable.”

“So I left a few dresses that I really worked on. Please just take this off.”

“Ah... Yes, I will do that.”

To be honest, I felt good inside because I thought I would be able to secure my slush fund just
by removing the jewels from my dress.

After completing the repair order for 10 dresses in that way, I checked once more to see if
Madame Royal had written down the details carefully, and then sat down.

“But Edith. Since you already called someone, why don’t you order the dress as well?”

“I can’t even wear the dress I brought. I’ll be ordering the new dress next year. Thank you for
caring, Mother.”

In fact, from today on purpose, instead of using the title ‘Duchess’, I was constantly calling her
‘mother’ and trying to deepen my intimacy with her.

I felt that the Duchess was awkward, but it was a title that would be more difficult to change later
if we didn’t settle it down early in the marriage.

Anyway, I stood up wishing that this event was a success.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 11

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 12

‘Huh? Liese seems to be in a good mood.’

Liese tightened her lips and tried to hold back her smile. Looking at the style book, it seemed
like she had high expectations for her new dress.

‘Even if it’s fine, it seems like you’re happy with the new dress. I can’t even ask you to buy it with
my mouth. Ugh, poor thing.’

I returned to my room with a light heart, hoping that I had won Liese’s favor.

***

A fortnight after the wedding, the Duchess began entrusting me with work.

When I went to the Duchess’s office, the one who greeted me was none other than Liese.

“Welcome, Miss Edith!”

The bright smile on his face is as red as always.

“Good morning, Miss Liese! You said you would come early, but you came first?”

I smiled and responded to her greeting.

I was not surprised when Liese popped out of the Duchess’s office, as I already knew the
contents of the original work, but I wasn’t Edith to the original story.

“How can you entrust family documents to someone who is not even a family member of this
house? A person who is not even an aristocrat and who has not been properly taught...!”

It was a valid question, but since it was Liese who was already living like the daughter of this
family, the Duchess was very displeased with Edith’s dissatisfaction.

So I will respond with a smile on my face.

“I’m probably not good at things, so Lady Liese, please teach me a lot.”
“That’s the level of running errands for the Duchess.”

“My mother wouldn’t let anyone stay by her side. From now on, let’s get along well and have
fun.”

Liese guided me to the place where I would sit and work, and the Duchess looked at us with a
happy face.

They seemed happy to see that East and West (?) seemed to be on good terms.

Ink and pens, a document tray, and a stack of papers lay on my writing desk.

‘It feels like working for a company in this world... Why do Koreans make people work there
even if they use Romance Fantacy novels?’

I sighed in the atmosphere that reminded me of the first day I went to work at the company.

However, one of the life wisdoms I gained in my previous life is ‘There is nothing wrong with
learning anything.’

‘It’s most likely that you’ll run away at night, but you never know. Killian might turn round and
take me down to the manor.’

If so, you might be able to put what you have learned to good use.

“Edith.”

“Yes, Mother!”

“The bundle of papers I gave you was probably out of order. Maybe the dates are messed up.
All you have to do is organize it according to the date.”

“Is it okay to simply organize by date? Wouldn’t it be okay if we didn’t classify by customer or
transaction item?”

“I’d be more grateful if you categorized it that way.”

“Yes!”

It was embarrassingly simple that I was nervous.

I unpacked some of the papers and began to examine them one by one.
‘That’s about it! It’s a problem because there’s a lot of it, but the work isn’t difficult.’

Sometimes there were documents written in bad handwriting, so it took time to ‘decipher’ them,
but I organized the documents relatively easily.

“Edith is also good at work. Neat.”

I was even praised by the Duchess for checking some of the documents I had organized and
piled up.

‘Good! That’s how the original story changes!’

I laughed shyly, then met Liese’s eyes and laughed again.

She, too, smiled softly.

Working like that, the morning passed quickly.

Even if I did work, it was only about 2 or 3 hours at most, so it was a little disappointing as a
Korean office worker who was trained to work overtime.

“There was a lot of work. Please take care of me tomorrow as well.”

After receiving the Duchess’ ‘permission to leave work’, I came out of the office and hummed in
a good mood for some reason, when Liese called me from behind.

“Hey, Edith.”

“Yes!”

“Yeah... If you are not busy, would you like to come over for tea in the afternoon?”

A shy blush appeared on Liese’s cheeks.

“I can’t help it if you’re busy...”

“I’ll go! Thank you for inviting me.”

As if I was really happy, I held my hands together and smiled.

To be honest, I didn’t want to get involved with the main characters, but if I refused, I could be
accused of hurting Liese’s heart again and being accused of being a villain.
“What time shall we go where?”

“We have tea at 3:30 in the afternoon. Today, let’s have a drink on the balcony of the Great
Hall.”

The expression ‘we’ was oddly jarring. Liese must have written it unconsciously, but he felt like
drawing a line between them and me.

Besides, being on the balcony of the Great Hall where I saw them the other day, I felt a bit
uncomfortable.

However, how dare you go against the main character’s words when it comes to the subject of
being an extra who needs to get out of the villain role.

“Today’s weather is nice, so the courtyard must be more beautiful. Then can we be there by
3:30?”

“Yes. Then I’ll see you later.”

I waved at Liese with a bright face until the end and then turned around.

And the first thing I thought of was the original plot.

‘Was there a tea time invitation episode in the original work?’

I had so many tea times at the romance club that I couldn’t remember exactly which part it was.

‘Well, you’ll know when you go.’

You can’t go through all the episodes of the original story.

I just don’t think there’s a need to think too sensitively because I just don’t have to commit the
evil that Edith did in the original story.

But something surprising happened.

“Follow me.”

“Killian?”

Sometime after 3pm, Killian came to my room and asked me to follow him.

It seemed to be the first time he had spoken to Killian since the wedding.
“What is it? I have an appointment with Miss Liese in a while...”

“I am going there.”

“Ah...”

Bona Mana, Liese must have sent it.

The figure of Liese forcibly pushing the back of Killian, who grumbled about why I had to escort
her, was good in front of my eyes.

Maybe today’s teatime invitation was planned to somehow make things better between me and
Killian.

‘Liese is having a hard time because of me and Killian.’

I donned a light shawl and followed Killian.

It was obvious that he would never look back at me as he walked ahead, so I calmly watched
his back.

‘Hey, look at your shoulder. Are you a former swimmer? Ugh, that waist... I wish I could try a
back hug.’

But neither his broad shoulders, nor his narrow waist, nor his firm hips and firm thighs were
anything to compare with.

‘This is the first time I’ve ever been bewitched by looking at a man’s body. Awesome...’

If such a man is her husband, even a normal woman will suffer from infidelity.

‘But don’t worry. I’ll just lick it with my eyes.’

It’s okay for Liese to have it. I’m just fine with my eyes closed.

After walking for a long time in such a happy mood, I was at the entrance of the great hall before
I knew it.

Then, Killian suddenly turned around.

I was just appreciating his butt, so when he turned forward, his eyes landed on the
embarrassing part.
“Mom!”

Unknowingly, I looked for my mother and raised a surprised gaze.

As expected, Killian was looking down at me with a disapproving face.

“I warn you in advance.”

Alas, a warning.

“Liese is like our family. You are more important to me than you are. So... Be careful with your
words in front of Liese.”

Oh, was that a warning?

But when I listen to it quietly, my backbone pulls. What did I say?

When I was reading the original story, it was cider that Killian fired at Edith, but since I was in
Edith’s position and listened to it, I felt bad even though I knew everything.

“And... Do you hurt me like this?”

A female comedian said.

Say ‘I hurt you’ straight to someone who jokes rudely.

But there’s no way our obsessive sub male lead would turn his back on such a sarcasm.

“What have you got to be hurt about? Wasn’t that what you were prepared for?”

“I am a human too.”

“Person? Aren’t you a snake?”

“You are very polite, Killian. Shall we treat Miss Liese according to the manners of the son of the
Duke?”

Only then did Killian’s mouth shut.

Even though I promised myself I wouldn’t expect anything from this man, I felt sick to my
stomach.
So, how difficult was the original Edith that loved Killian?

“I think he wanted to ruin my mood and make me a meaner woman, but that’s too bad. I am not
a woman who is easily swayed.”

“What...?”

“Of course, being hurt is another matter.”

Without listening to his answer, I passed Killian and walked towards the balcony of the Great
Hall.

I should be smiling, but the corners of my mouth didn’t move.

Unaware of anything, Liese spotted me and smiled broadly, waving her hand.

“Miss Edith! Here it is!”

Ah, dazzle!

The female protagonist seems to be the female protagonist.

Liese’s sunshine-like smile made the melancholic mood just disappear as if it were sterilized.

Liese Sinclair, you beautiful, sinful, demonic woman!

“Miss Liese! Thank you for inviting me to tea time.”

“I mean, thank you for coming, Miss Edith.”

“We are the same age and we always stay together... Why don’t you just call me by name now?”

“Uh? Really? Is that okay?”

“Sure!”

Like waking birds, Liese and I sat down chatting nonsense.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 12

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 13

Cliff was already sitting at the table, and Killian, who had followed, also sat down with a cold
face.

Liese, the hostess of this place, poured tea into the guests’ teacups and gave a brief
explanation of today’s refreshments.

I sipped tea with Cliff and Killian as they raised their glasses.

‘I miss coffee, but this isn’t bad either.’

The tea Liese served was fragrant, like the tea drunk in a Duke’s family, and somehow sweet,
with a clean aftertaste.

As I was admiring the taste of the tea, Cliff, who was sitting across from me, made eye contact
with me.

He was the second most handsome man I’ve ever seen, so my heart skipped a beat without
realizing it.

“Life here... You seem to be adjusting well.”

I was really curious about where the hell he was talking and what he was saying, but I smiled
nonchalantly.

“It’s thanks to everyone in the Duke family for being considerate of me, well.”

“But isn’t it already too early to help her with her work? You’re newlywed... How about going on
a trip with Killian?”

At those words, Killian’s eyes suddenly became ferocious.

‘Aha! Are you using me to get rid of Killian?’

I got to witness the love battle between the brothers over Liese right in front of my nose. It looks
like a shrimp’s back will explode in a whale fight.

“Um, well. Killian seems to be very busy...”

“Killian is busy. I have nothing to do.”

Then Killian snorted and counterattacked.

“Brother, wouldn’t it be better to go inspect the estate soon? Winter is over.”

“Hmm... Indeed, it is. Liese, do you want to go inspect the estate together? You said you wanted
to try a trip before.”

Gosh, the male lead is one step above the sub male lead.

Among them, Liese was the only one who was confused.

“Oh, I, I...”

“Why are you making Liese difficult? Liese, you don’t have to pay attention to what your brother
says.”

“But if I’m gone from here... Because of you, Liese will get into more trouble.”

Liese’s gaze was momentarily directed at me and then moved away.

Killian’s love for Liese was nothing more than speculation by the luxury men. Although she’s a
bit pushy, you can assume that she’s getting along like a good brother and sister.

If it was now that Cliff was hanging around Liese with Killian.

But what would happen if Killian didn’t leave Liese’s side after Cliff went on a tour of the estate?

Even under the same circumstances, the two will instantly look like a man-woman relationship.

It is true that Killian loves Liese, and even though he is married, rumors will quickly spread that
Edith is cold to the Ludwig family because he has not been able to organize his feelings.

There will be worse rumors about Liese.

‘As expected, even if I was born only a year earlier, my older brother’s level of thinking is
different.’

I felt a bit like a spectator.

In the meantime, the refreshments prepared by Liese were really good, so I ate an eclair instead
of popcorn and watched the brothers fight.
Cliff passed the ball to me with a gentle smile, probably not liking my nonchalant attitude.

“What do you think of Edith?”

“Yes? What do I think?”

“My opinion about being the only one leaving this mansion. In other words, the situation where
Liese, Killian, and you will remain.”

Unlike Cliff, who was smiling round and round, Killian and Liese’s expressions were pitifully
hard.

However, rather than feeling sorry for Killian, I became a little annoyed with Cliff’s behavior for
getting me into this fight.

Knowing that Killian loves Liese, knowing that he forced himself to marry me, knowing that I am
in no position to be loved by Killian, as if playing with someone on the palm of my hand...

So, without realizing it, I answered in a slightly pointed tone.

“It doesn’t matter.”

“...Huh?”

“It is Master Cliff’s duty to inspect the territory, so if Master Cliff goes, he goes, well. Do I have
the right to say go or not?”

“I don’t mean that...”

“But if I were to express my honest opinion about taking Miss Liese, I think that would be a bit
unreasonable. Long-distance carriage trips are quite arduous, and since Liese isn’t Master
Cliff’s wife, it’s a bit much for her to recommend such a thing... I also think it will be burdensome
for her.”

It must have been a completely unexpected answer, Cliff and Killian’s expressions changed at
once.

Cliff was still smiling, but somehow looked cold, and Killian looked a little surprised.

And Liese...

‘Uh...?’
I thought it would be embarrassing to get caught up in a fight between brothers, but Liese
smiled lightly with her head down.

‘Something... Strange.’

I don’t know why that felt strange.

It must feel good to have gotten out of an embarrassing position thanks to my defense, but...
Somehow, I thought that this was not a reaction that the character Liese would show...

“Cliff. Do I really need to go inspect the estate right now?”

However, when Liese raised her head again, the smile from earlier had completely disappeared,
leaving only a worried expression that Liese might have.

‘Did I see it wrong?’

Well, maybe it was. The corners of Liese’s mouth look like it’s upturned, so it’s because she’s
always smiling.

“No, that’s just what I said.”

Cliff reassured Liese by showing a real smile, not the fake one he used to give me.

Then he looked at me again and smiled.

“My sister-in-law seems to have a very generous heart.”

That son of a bitch is unlucky to the end.

A guy who pretends to be an adult and is easygoing while peeling pumpkin seeds behind his
back is more unlucky than Killian who openly opens it.

“I tend to try to be generous. Even at this moment.”

Can’t you just turn it around? Do you know how to do it too?

I looked at Cliff and smiled brightly.

Oddly enough, it was a bit scary to see Killian staring at me.

‘Killian, did you see I’m on your side? Even if you feel bad, don’t kill me. Understand?’
With such selfishness, he gave Killian a slight wink.

Even the face that was distorted at once was also handsome.

***

Returning to my room after a slightly uncomfortable tea time, I sat down in front of my desk and
thought about the original story, <Obsession Refuses>.

‘I’ll have to sort out the dead flags in Edith.’

The Law of Survival in Romance of Evil Possession... Oh, that’s too long From now on, I’ll just
call it ‘survival rule’.

Anyway, all the Romance characters of the possessed novels come up with a plan to organize
and avoid the dead flags, remembering the original story.

So I also had to sort out the evil done by Edith in the original work and think of a way to avoid it.

I took out a piece of paper and wrote down the parts where Liese and Edith collided in <I Reject
Obsession> step by step.

‘Did you avoid putting poison in your car or releasing poisonous snakes in Liese’s room because
you didn’t bring Sophia with you?’

Sophia quickly and accurately put into action whenever Edith gave her a word. In that respect,
Sophia can be said to be a greater villain than Edith. As if his girlfriend, who prepared
everything he asked for in a short time, was more amazing than the boy detective Kim ○-Il.

Once again, it was a good thing to leave Sophia behind.

But other than that, there were many other attempts by Edith to frame or kill Liese.

‘It’s normal to go to all sorts of parties and gossip about Liese, pour hot water on Liese’s head
as she walks around the garden, and present poisoned embroidery needles. In addition, I
poisoned the cake Liese sent and ate it myself. Ugh, a poisonous bitch.’

Edith tried to ingest the poison himself and frame Liese as the poisoner, but I didn’t have the
courage to swallow the poison myself.

I hate to be sick. Being sick in a previous life is already enough.

‘I think there was more than this, but it’s vague.’

I felt like I should write it down if more came to mind.

Even if this paper is discovered, I have replaced it with words that only I can recognize so that it
will not be seen as ‘evidence of a conspiracy to harm Liese’.

<Right lifestyle>

— Refrain from social activities for the time being (= do not go out to parties and talk dirty)

— Don’t put too much sugar in your tea (= don’t put poison in your tea)

— Because insects come in, be sure to close the window and sleep (= don’t release poisonous
snakes)

— Don’t throw trash out the window (= don’t pour tea over Liese’s head)

— Hygiene management is for myself and others (=don’t eat poisoned cake, don’t give Liese
something poisoned)

— Be grateful for what you have (= never covet Killian)

‘For now, this much...’

No matter how much I squeeze my head, I can only remember this now.

I nodded as I read through what I had written down once more, then paused at the last
sentence.

‘I should be grateful for what I have, and I can’t covet even Killian.’

But I didn’t know why his subtle eyes as he was looking at me came to mind.

You don’t know what you’re thinking, your watery eyes on a cloudy day...

How beautiful would it be if love was put into those eyes.

If those gray eyes in love looked at me...

Umm, if you look...

“Hey, I can’t even imagine.”

All I could see was looking at me with contempt, and I couldn’t imagine looking at me with eyes
full of love. It’s so disappointing that it’s kind of funny.

‘It’s a good thing. What am I supposed to do with imagining that?’

I smiled to myself and circled the ‘Be grateful for what I have’ item over and over again.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 13

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 14

“Killian? What are you doing there?”

The still air shook lightly.

“Ah, Liese...”

“What’s going on?”

Killian, who was lost in thought looking down at the moon-soaked garden from the balcony,
smiled faintly as he saw Liese approaching, as if he had been cut out of moonlight.

“No, nothing...”

“Nothing. Is it because you fought Cliff during the day?”

“Are you fighting Cliff? I?”

“Cliff... So, while talking about the estate inspection...”

Liese hesitated and couldn’t speak any more.

Only then did Killian remember Cliff provoking him during the day.

“Ah, that’s nothing.”

“Then, what is it for?”

Killian met Liese’s eyes, who were looking at him with concern.

In the past, I liked the way Liese looked at her, so I sometimes deliberately pretended to be
serious in front of Liese’s gaze.

Even now, I liked Liese’s gaze, which only looked at me, but I didn’t do stupid things to
deliberately make Liese worry.

Right now, from that afternoon tea time, thoughts about ‘that woman’ kept coming back to me,
and I didn’t have much to worry about.

“There are things that are a little annoying.”

“You are suffering alone again. Tell me I don’t know if it’s something I can help with.”

“It’s not even worth your attention.”

He smiled, but the clever Liese quickly noticed something.

“If... Is it Edith?”

Killian let out a long sigh instead of answering.

“Why Edith? Do you still hate Edith that much?”

“She keeps annoying me.”

“You care that much? Edith didn’t even mention Killian...”

A wrinkle formed between Killian’s forehead.

“Is she not talking about me at all?”

“Yes. I’ve never heard of Edith talking about Killian, but the Duchess said she’d never heard of it
either... You had a complicated expression.”

“Ha...!”

I laughed because it was somehow absurd.

“Why? Is it because you want to talk to Edith?”

“Who with such a woman!”

The snake’s offspring.

Right now, she’s just lying flat on the floor waiting for everyone to relax.

And when the time comes, she is definitely a woman who will reveal her fangs.

I didn’t want to even meet her face, let alone talk to her.

“And... Do you hurt me like this?”

“I am a human too.”

But I don’t know why the words she said kept coming to mind.

‘Couldn’t you have been hurt by something like that?’

They both knew that it was an arranged marriage anyway.

She is a bold woman who stepped into the Ludwig duchy by herself, knowing that she would be
ignored and suspected because she had something to gain.

A woman like that couldn’t have been hurt just by hearing a few harsh words.

‘Yes, I must have acted like I was hurt to get stabbed.’

Isn’t that the woman who fearlessly stood up to Cliff Ludwig?

‘But why did you take my side there?’

Even if everyone knew that he loved Liese, She couldn’t openly say that in front of his recently
married bride.

Even more so if the bride is trying to catch the pod of this side.

That’s why he got angry at Cliff for trying to tell him how he felt about Liese.

But really unexpectedly, isn’t the woman who just said she was hurt by me shooting at Cliff
instead of me?

“I’m sorry. I am not a woman who is easily swayed.”

As Edith snorted, she didn’t seem to care about the slightest criticism.
Rather, it seemed that she was more angry at the rude opponent, and the response was also
arrogant like her.

‘Honestly, it’s all cold inside... No no. Why am I thinking this?’

Killian shook his head as if to get rid of Edith, who was winking at me. Then he quickly changed
the subject.

“Really. You said you ordered a new dress the other day? My mother likes to dress you in new
clothes.”

“Oh, there are so many dresses... I’m so sorry to my wife every time...”

“What do you have to be sorry for? It’s my mother’s hobby. He said from long ago that there was
no fun in raising us. Now that you’re doing it, think about it and help me out.”

The Duchess, who raised only two blunt sons, always envied families with daughters.

My husband and sons were all knights, so sometimes all three of us got depressed on days
when we were late for training.

That wife has become much brighter than before after bringing in Liese, who was severely
abused as an illegitimate child by Count Sinclair.

It was thanks to Liese being kind to her like her own daughter.

“In that case, buying Edith’s dress would have made her happier...”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

Liese, who raised her eyebrows, let out a small sigh.

“Actually, it was Edith who asked to call the dressing room person that day.”

“I guess you decided to take away the Duke’s property as soon as you got married?”

“No. Edith that day, she only had the dress she brought repaired.”

“What?”

Killian was momentarily confused.

If the woman famous for extravagance had called the dressing room, she would have ordered
several super-expensive dresses, I thought.

But she, who is famous for not wearing a dress once worn, repairs it and wears it...?

“The Duchess invited the dressing room and asked if it would be good to have the dress
tailored, but Edith refused, saying that it was too much for her to wear all the dresses she
brought.”

“Then... Are you saying that your mother lost face in front of the people in the dressing room?”

“Oh, could it have been! However, it seemed that the wife was a little disappointed. Perhaps the
wife wanted to buy Edith something nice...”

Killian snorted as if it was ridiculous.

“There are various ways to raise people’s medicine. It must be someone’s daughter.”

“Edith probably didn’t mean that! When the Duchess and I were choosing dresses for me, they
looked really hard!”

Liese tried to cover Edith, but Killian’s eyes were clearer and fiercer than before.

“It’s not enough to entrust her own dress, so it’s okay to entrust you and my mother’s dress? To
be arrogant...”

Killian gritted his teeth.

Then, I suddenly remembered that the clothes Edith wore today weren’t that intrusive.

I couldn’t remember what kind of dress it was, but it seemed that, unlike the vulgar dress at the
wedding, the woman’s flesh was barely exposed.

‘If that woman’s inner body was revealed, there’s no way I wouldn’t know. Because I hate it
more than other women do.’

Every time Edith showed off her inner skin, not knowing that she was ashamed, her eyebrows
furrowed.

Do you know what kind of voice you hear among men?

“Do you think Edith Rigelhoff could lick everything from head to toe?”
“Ah, Edith! It’s good! With that soft looking skin!”

“Is there any man who would look fine in front of her naked body? Ahaha!”

She seemed to hear the giggles of men as shallow as her.

And suddenly, I remembered the day of my wedding when my voluptuous breastbone was
exposed.

Even the slender, pure white naked body who fell asleep in the bathtub alone...

For some reason, his throat was dry, but Killian gulped down his saliva to calm a certain desire
to wake up inside him.

“Have you ever played a strange prank on me? Like choosing a bizarre dress...”

“No! My dress was chosen by the Duchess and Edith together. Don’t hate Edith too much,
Killian.”

“Rather than hating it, I’m just wary of it.”

Killian also reassured Liese by patting her shoulder, who was worried that Edith might have
been relatively hated because of me.

At the same time, in his heart, he felt sorry for Edith who looked down on the Ludwig family.

But on the other hand, it seemed that the noble atmosphere of the Royal Dressing Room was
not suited to the woman’s flamboyant taste.

‘I’ll have to ask him to find another dressing room that will satisfy her great taste.’

Of course, it was only for the sake of the face of Duke Ludwig.

It was because that woman might be talking about things like, ‘I couldn’t even ask for a dressing
room because my level wasn’t right.’

***

Today, while thinking about the original work and adding and subtracting items to <Right Life
Habit>, I suddenly realized one important thing.

In order to be grateful for what you have, you need to know how to fully enjoy what you have.
‘So let’s try something extravagant!’

I had quite a bit of money in my hands.

When I got married, there was cash that the Rigelhoff family had given me as a dowry, in
addition to jewels and artwork, but the Ludwig family did not accept it and gave it to me for
pocket money.

The unit of currency in this world was ‘senna’, and the money I had was 5 million senna.

It was difficult to determine the exact exchange rate, but it seemed to be about 50 million won.

‘Fifty million won worth of money! Where should I spend this money?’

It’s the first time I’ve had hair like this. To realize that this really is a fantasy world, in a place like
this!

But I didn’t know where to spend the money.

‘Dress? No. It’s a dress that piles up and piles up, and there’s nowhere to go out wearing it, well.
Jewelry or accessories? No, no. I don’t have anywhere to wear a dress, so do I need jewelry or
accessories?’

In Korea in the 21st century, there would have been many places to spend money, but it was
difficult to find a place to spend money here.

Top-notch cuisine comes out whenever you want, the books you want to read are in the library
in your house, you don’t need dresses or jewelry, essential consumables are also purchased
from the family at once on a semi-annual basis...

‘This is the first time I’ve ever been nervous because I have nowhere to spend money.’

I was shaking my legs unhappily when Anna came up to me and whispered.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 14

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 15
“Miss. I’m almost out of the perfume and rouge I’ve been using. Shall we call the perfume
master (artisan who makes the perfume) and the cosmetics dealer?”

“Oh yes! Good!”

As expected, Anna was an essential character for the story!

‘I’ll try luxury cosmetics too!’

I thought of co-workers in my previous life who used niche perfumes or expensive imported
cosmetics.

I, who tried to look like them, never fixed my makeup in front of other people’s eyes.

I wasn’t ashamed that it was a road shop cosmetic, but it was a little embarrassing that I was
scratching so hard that the bottom was exposed on a compact with all the transferred letters
and stickers peeled off.

‘I used to hide lipstick in the toilet bowl and put it on... Now that I think about it, there was no
need to do that. What was so embarrassing?’

Maybe I subconsciously thought that I would be found out that I was unloved.

A person with really high self-esteem would rather be proud saying ‘I’m this frugal.’

I smiled bitterly and waited for the people Anna would call.

Anna was called by the perfume master.

He carefully sniffed the scent of the perfume I had been using before and nodded.

“This is the finest rose perfume with Ashley roses. Shall I make it this way again?”

“Are there different types of rose perfume?”

“Sure. The type that is commonly used is a perfume with titania rose. It’s thick and heavy, and
it’s the first thing that comes to mind when you think of rose perfume. However, there is a feeling
that it is too heavy for young people to write.”

“Well, how much is that?”

“It’s relatively inexpensive. One small bottle is about 20,000 senna.”

Huh? Wait for a sec. If you count 20,000, isn’t it 200,000 won?

I don’t think that small bottle is less than 50ml, but that’s 200,000 won?

That’s the sum of my monthly transportation, communication, and utility bills!

“Ha ha ha, that, that’s right... What else?”

“The kind of rose that young people are looking for is the Ashley rose. It is a light and fresh rose
scent with a light grassy scent. What you are using is a very fine perfume mixed with Ashley
rose, a type of wild raspberry, and ambergris.”

It sounds expensive just by hearing the explanation.

“How much does this cost?”

“It will depend on the mixing ratio, but if you make it similar to the perfume you are using,
maybe... It will be between 50,000 and 70,000 senna in a small bottle.”

Yes? Why did the price suddenly double or triple?

500,000 won is far more than my monthly food expenses in my previous life...

“The highest quality is a perfume that uses a Tessian rose or a Nathaniel rose. It is over 100,000
senna in a small bottle.”

So, you’re saying that a 50ml perfume bottle costs over 1 million won. Yes?

...Am I miscalculating the exchange rate between won and senna? Why so expensive

I was clenching my molars trying to control my mouth that was about to open, but the chief
asked again.

“How about trying the Nathaniel rose this time? It smells a little deeper than Ashley’s rose.”

“Oh, oh, no! That, I’ll use the original one. I don’t like the sudden change of scent...”

“Ha ha ha. Well, you’re still at an age where you’d prefer a light and refreshing scent. Then I will
make it similar to the one you used before.”

At that time, Anna advised.

“Why don’t you mix Ashley’s roses with a little Nathaniel’s?”

“Huh...?”

“You may like a scent you are familiar with, but since you are married, it would be nice to have a
deeper scent.”

If it’s Anna, that would be the case, but I’m nervous about how expensive it will be. She
becomes the daughter-in-law of the Ludwig family, so you can’t say no to her just because she’s
expensive, and really...

“Is that so? But mix a little bit of that expensive rose, just a little bit.”

“It’s a good compromise. Then it is about 80,000 senna in a small bottle.”

“Are you 80,000 senna?”

My hands are trembling.

It’s money that I don’t care if I get rid of all 5 million senna with my pocket money, but buying a
small perfume for 800,000 won feels like I’m committing a crime against Soo-na Choi in my
previous life.

Anna next to me gave another piece of advice, as if she had noticed my hints.

“Anyway, since you keep using similar perfumes, how about ordering a larger quantity? Then
the price will be much lower.”

“You’re right. If you craft it in a big bottle, um... He must be about 130,000 senna.”

A large bottle looks roughly 100ml, so 50ml is about 65,000 senna.

“Can’t you do it for 120,000 senna?”

“Yes? Alas, then I have nothing left!”

“Ugh! Then... 125,000 senna.”

Is there a law that says nobles can’t haggle over prices? So, how can you rip off the nobles to
your heart’s content?

Trying to maintain such a dignified mindset, he gently smiled at the head of the village. He even
added something like an excuse.
“It’s because I don’t want to hear that I spent too much money as soon as I got married. Instead,
I will definitely call you next time.”

“Hahaha, this is what a ducal family has hired a thrifty daughter-in-law. I can’t win. Then I’ll just
believe what you say and do it for 125,000 senna.”

“Thank you!”

Successfully bargained for the first time in this world! Are you feeling more confident?

But the ordeal was not over.

This is because the cosmetics merchant came after the head of the funeral home was gone.

“I need rouge for my lady. Do you have a color similar to this?”

When Anna opened the jar of rouge I was using and asked, the cosmetics dealer took a closer
look and opened the bag she had brought.

“It’s a product from Melrose. It is a good product, but the response to the new product from Lens
is also very good.”

Then he took out a few jars of rouge. Melrose’s jade-colored pottery was pretty, but Lang’s pink
pottery was even prettier. It was because the lid had a ribbon attached to it.

“The color is similar, and there is a saying that Rannce’s products have better color
development. I think this color will suit you well, in addition to the colors you have used before.”

“They are all really pretty. But how much are these for one?”

“Melrose products are 8,000 senna, and Lens products are 10,000 senna.”

...I think we can bring the price down further by subtracting the price of the pottery jar.

The pink rouge jar was really, really pretty, but I turned my head away with tears in my eyes.

“Um... I’ll just keep using the original product.”

“All right. Don’t need a puff? There are also hand mirrors and hairbrushes.”

I tried to shake my hand saying I didn’t need it, but Anna said she needed a brush to apply
rouge.
In the end, I had no choice but to pay 8,000 senna for that.

‘Price... It’s too expensive.’

I spent 141,000 senna on just one perfume, one rouge, and one rouge brush.

My hands kept shaking because I felt like I was going to lose my sense of money.

‘It’s not easy to enjoy what you have.’

Recording my money in a small notebook like a household account book, I had to admit that I
was too pathetic for luxury.

But I couldn’t help it.

Even though my brother often robbed me of my small salary, I really lived a long way away,
trying not to look ugly in the eyes of others.

‘I need to slowly get used to the luxury of spending money. Let’s start with other luxuries.’

I couldn’t afford to spend money, so I decided to enjoy the luxury of not having money.

Because enjoying culture and art would be a luxury that even my depressed soul could fully
accept.

‘First is the Sistine Hall!’

It is a room full of art that I have been eyeing the most since Philip showed me around the
mansion.

Even in my previous life, I liked to appreciate art works, but the opportunity to see the actual
work right in front of me was rare.

There is no way that the artist or work I knew in my previous life could exist here, but it is
enjoyable to see the work with the artistic spirit even if it is not the artist I know.

I left only to tell Anna that I would go to the Sistine Hall, and walked slowly towards the Sistine
Hall.

After taking a deep breath in front of the heavy door of the hall, I opened it with all my might,
and a somewhat musty smell greeted me in the stillness of the air.

“And...!”
I couldn’t help but admire it like the first time I saw it.

The walls of the hall, larger than most galleries, were hung with a variety of works, from items as
small as the palm of your hand to large enough to be seen at a distance.

I enjoyed the work with a relaxed mind, as if I had rented the gallery alone.

It couldn’t be more luxurious than buying expensive perfume.

“My God, how the hell did you draw something like this?”

In front of a work so elaborate that I wondered if it had been taken as a photograph, I

approached it right in front of it and examined its detailed brush strokes.

“It reminds me of Monet. Stylish.”

Like Monet’s work, the feast of light and color made me stare at it endlessly from a few steps
away.

“Oh, this is so cute!”

I couldn’t help but laugh when I saw the dog’s expectant expression in the picture of the girl
playing with the dog.

Then, an incredibly large piece appeared.

In front of it, it was impossible to capture the entire painting at a glance, so I approached the
opposite wall and sat down on the floor, looking up at the painting.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 15

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 16

“It’s overwhelming...”

It was a painting depicting a scene of war.

The blood-stained sky and the countless corpses of soldiers strewn with blood represented the
tragedy of war, but the eyes of the god-of-war man standing above it were full of will to end all
such tragedies.

The liveliness of a horse roaring long with its front paws raised, the will to victory and great
sense of responsibility cast on the face of the male god who leads the soldiers, the various
expressions of each soldier who believes in him and follows him, and the willingness to help
them even with farming tools. The gritted faces of the people...

Looking at such a magnificent piece of art, I am simply speechless.

But someone spoke for me.

“The attitude of appreciating a work of art is really... That is unconventional.”

“Uh?”

Unexpectedly, Killian was approaching.

“Here... What are you doing?”

“What’s strange about me coming to see my family’s art?”

“Ah... It’s like that again.”

“Well, the Rigelhoffs aren’t very interested in art, so it must be surprising to you that a place like
this even exists.”

Boy. Behaving harshly.

‘Your house doesn’t have anything like this, right?’ It’s not even a point order that raises
medicine.

If I wasn’t in a position where I had to save my life from Killian, I would have snapped at him for
being conceited.

In other words, I’m not in a position to do that right now.

“It is as you said. You even change the artwork once a month, right? These are really great
collections.”

Even though I smiled as if I was surprised, Killian’s expression didn’t improve that much.
“How do you feel after viewing the work?”

Instead, Killian asked while looking up at the large piece together.

“I feel overwhelmed. There are so many emotions of so many people in this work, and it’s so
vivid that it’s hard to believe that one artist imagined it.”

I gained a little more courage when Killian nodded silently even with his brow furrowed.

“War is a tragedy, but the male god, the main character of the painting, shows a noble will to
end this tragedy. Everyone looks up to him and follows him, but he... He doesn’t seem to be
delighted with the admiration of others. Even if he wins, I feel like he won’t be happy. War is
something that can’t be happy even if you win.”

“War is a tragedy no matter how it is packaged. The hero who led the war to victory is the one
who knows that fact best.”

I nodded at his words.

Killian glanced in my direction and added another word belatedly.

“This work was drawn to commemorate my grandfather’s victory in the war against the kingdom
of Yanok. The model of a male god who leads the soldiers is my grandfather.”

“Ah...!”

“I didn’t think so, but it seems you didn’t know at all.”

“Yes. I did not know.”

Killian’s eyebrows furrowed even more at the refreshing recognition.

“I’ve never heard of you enjoying art, so why are you here?”

“As you get older, your tastes change. I wasn’t very interested in it before, but I got more and
more interested in it even before we got married. But if there is a place like this in the Duke’s
residence, can I just skip it?”

I groaned and got up from my seat.

Then I moved on to their next work.

“So, do you have a favorite writer?”

Killian unexpectedly asked me about my taste. It seemed like a good opportunity to get close to
him, but unfortunately I don’t know any of the writers in this world.

Even if they were the original authors, they wouldn’t have even set the names of the artists.
How do I know that?

“It’s embarrassing, but as I said earlier, I just got interested in it, so I don’t know of any artists.”

“...Not at all?”

“Yes.”

I sighed quietly and turned my gaze toward the work. He is shaking his head all the way.

You know how to give comfort to people.

Rather than bothering him, I decided to look at the painting calmly and focused on the
appreciation again.

Then I forgot that Killian was by my side.

“Oh!”

Because of that, I unknowingly made a noise in front of a painting that looked like a scene from
a myth.

It was also because the shepherd boy in the painting, who looked about 15 years old, looked
just like Killian.

Killian seemed to be curious about my reaction as well, and sneaked up to me and was taken
aback.

“When I was young, I was forced to become a model at the request of a painter close to my
father!”

Killian made similar excuses, but when I found something to tease, I tilted my head and put on a
serious face, pretending not to hear what he was saying.

“Huh...”

“What is it?”
“It’s nothing.”

“I asked what.”

“It’s nothing. Just...”

“Just...?”

“It’s still difficult to be that size, but I want to.”

Then I moved on to the next picture.

The shepherd boy was almost completely naked, wearing a mana-like robe, and, of course, his
little ‘precious ear’ was also drawn.

Looking at the painting again, Killian protested with his face reddening at once.

“The body in the painting is not me model!”

“Oh, I see.”

“Isn’t that obvious? There’s no way a son of an aristocrat would reveal his entire body in front of
a painter!”

“Huh... I guess.”

Consistently in a voice that seemed to disbelieve at all, I could feel Killian clenching his teeth
even without seeing it.

To be honest, I wanted to laugh in front of him, but I also bit my lip and held it back. It might
have made him even more angry.

“What the hell, you’re someone who has a hard time discussing art.”

Killian scolded me, then turned around and left.

I laughed to myself as I watched him leave.

In fact, it’s not that bad when you think about saving my life, but isn’t it too dreary to live without
jokes like this?

“But it must be much bigger than that now, right?”

I glanced at the shepherd boy’s groin and burst into laughter again.

***

It had already been two months since I possessed Edith.

Whether it’s because people’s ability to adapt is amazing, or because of Edith’s memories, I’ve
adapted to this world much better than I thought.

As I stayed quiet, the gazes that looked at me seemed to gradually fade, and each day was
peaceful.

‘I wish I could live like this all the time.’

I often leaned against the banister and looked out at the garden spread downstairs.

Of course, he had to check beforehand that Liese’s tea time would not be held on the balcony of
the Great Hall.

I also visited the garden outside the mansion.

With spring coming, it felt so good to feel the energy of life rising just by walking in the garden.

The smell of grass everywhere and the small flowers blooming slowly seemed to soothe my
tired soul.

But the most enjoyable thing was walking on the promenade near the gymnasium in the
morning.

Today, I took a walk on that road by myself.

I could tell from the sound of blades clashing that someone was using the gymnasium.

I pretended not to know anything and went for a walk, but when I made sure that no one was
around, I hurriedly ran to hide among the garden trees that the gardener had cut with his artistic
spirit.

‘Do not walk in the garden in this taste.’

Crouching down on the ground on the less leafy side of the garden tree, I began peeping at the
gymnasium through the gap.

‘Today, too, my husband is healthy.’

Peeping at Killian training with his shirt off was a hobby of mine that had just started.

I came across this road by accident, and when I saw him undressing for the first time, I thought
it was a real nosebleed.

‘I can’t believe I’m the only one watching this gracious scene... What if I feel sorry for the other
readers of <Home/Delegation>?’

No matter how many times I watch it, it thrills me every time I see it! Always new! Handsome is
the best!

I really want to wave a glow stick.

A man with a big chest and full of muscles was so cool.

Look at those clearly split muscles.

With a bumpy, angry back, and Apollo dimples that are dented like arrows...

The groin of the shepherd boy I saw last time in Sistine Hall must have been much more
dignified than then.

‘Ha... He’s not lucky, but he’s really handsome. As expected, I prefer Killian over Cliff.’

Cliff, who trains with me across from him, was also taking off his top, but it felt slightly more
angular than Killian.

I’m sure there are people who like that kind of body, but I like round and strong muscles like
Killian’s.

After admiring Killian’s bulging muscles for a long time, I thought I should go back when my
squatting legs started to go numb.

‘I’m going to have a good look today.’

I said hello in my heart and was about to get up, but Killian looked somewhere and smiled and
waved his hand slightly.

‘Uh...?’

My heart was about to drop.

Even though I was looking at it from a distance, I could vaguely see the finely folded eyes and
the coolly stretched corners of the mouth.

And that his smile is so beautiful...

It wasn’t until he turned around that he could see where he was looking.

‘Ah, it’s Liese.’

From the side he was looking at, Liese was waving at the two men.

‘Well, there’s no other person other than Liese that Killian can laugh at like that.’

Even after recognizing that fact, I sat there blankly for a long time.

I knew in my head that I had to get up and go into the mansion, but I couldn’t do anything
because I kept thinking of Killian laughing.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 16

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 17

‘I... What a fool.’

During the 28 years of living as Choi Soo-na, I never once thought of myself as an idiot, but I
guess it was just that I had never seen a truly handsome face in my previous life.

‘I thought personality and heart were important for men, but was it all my hypocrisy...!’

After chewing on Killian’s ecstatic face over and over again, I got up and limped back to the
mansion only after I almost lost feeling in my toes.

The visual and emotional shock of Killian’s face doesn’t diminish my work today.

I headed for the Duchess’s office.

“From today, all we have to do is classify the documents there by type and write down the items
we need to purchase, the quantity, and the price in a nice way. It will probably take a few days
because of the large amount, but it’s not urgent, so take your time.”

“Yes, Mother.”

The documents given to me today were about weapons and armor to be purchased from the
Ludwig family.

‘Have you completely let go of your guard against me? To make me touch these documents...’

The history of buying weapons or armor must be the first-class information of the samurai family,
but judging from the fact that it was given to me to organize, it seems that the efforts so far have
not been in vain.

It was clear that the blade that had been aiming at my throat was moving farther and farther
away.

I started organizing the papers that explained the pros and cons of each weapon and armor,
grouped by type.

Then I wrote down the table from what I can see right away. It is better to write it down in a table
so that you can check it clearly later.

It seemed that I was deeply engrossed in sorting papers and organizing tables, so I didn’t even
know that someone was approaching me.

When I came to my senses, Liese was standing next to me, watching me work.

Liese made eye contact with me and smiled brightly, but somehow I felt uncomfortable.

‘It’s like this again.’

It’s been a really strange symptom ever since.

A certain aspect of Liese’s momentary appearance was strangely disturbing.

‘If... Is it because of the basic attributes of the character Edith?’

If you recall the fact that I was possessed by a person from Romance Fantacy novel whose
memory was intact, it was quite possible.

I’m trying to change the things that have been decided like fate in this world right now, so maybe
the power to go back to the original work is working.
‘You can’t lose to the character settings of the original work. If you do that, your hair will fly off.’

I gulped down my saliva and smiled pretty.

“Liese! When did you come?”

“Oh, just now... However...”

“Yes?”

Liese took the paper on which I was drawing the ticket and said with a tilt of her head.

“What is this?”

“It’s a ticket. If you organize it like this, it will be easier to see at a glance later.”

“It’s the first time I’ve seen it organized like this.”

“Uh... Really...?”

Could it be that there is no such thing as a ‘ticket’?

In actual history, votes have existed since ancient times, but the author may have deliberately
set it up as a world without votes.

Even at first glance, the documents organized in narrative form look more luxurious.

“Uh, anyway, wouldn’t it look more comfortable this way?”

I smiled awkwardly and explained the structure of the table, but Liese’s expression didn’t
brighten even after hearing the explanation.

“Um... It’s definitely a way to put a lot of information on one sheet, as Edith said, but to be
honest, it’s a bit awkward for other people to see.”

“Why?”

“It’s a matter of getting used to. Edith may have used this kind of theorem, but other people
don’t. Everyone will be at a loss as to what to look at.”

“Is that so?”

Maybe I am going too far. The author of this article is also from the 21st century, but the
background of the work is ‘virtual early modern Europe’.

There may be parts of what I say and do with the sense of the 21st century that don’t fit the
setting of this world.

So, just as I was thinking of rewriting what I had organized into tables like other documents, the
Duchess got up from her seat and approached me.

“What’s up?”

Before I had time to answer her soft question, Liese smiled like an angel and said,

“Edith was helping me sort things out. Edith is still not used to the job.”

“Oh, it seems Liese is helping Edith a lot.”

The wife looked happy.

Liese, the wife of the first son, and I, the wife of the second son, were helping each other work,
which made her happy.

But somehow I was slightly, very slightly offended.

“I’m sorry, chief. Soo-na is still not good at working with Excel. I will fix it again.”

It was because he remembered a previous life where he was scolded because of someone’s
words even though he did a good job.

For me, who had suffered from all sorts of paperwork in my previous life, this kind of work the
Duchess entrusted to me was not at all difficult.

In the past three weeks, far from making mistakes, he had always done more than the Duchess
had entrusted to him.

But why does Liese treat me as someone who is ‘unaccustomed to work’ even though she
knows that the table I drew is ‘convenient’?

In my previous life, I couldn’t say a word to the manager who was angry with me, but now I
wanted to talk.

“Yes, Liese is helping me a lot. But, mother. I want to ask what your mother thinks about this
‘ticket’.”
“Huh? Graph?”

I quickly put the ticket I had drawn in front of the Duchess.

“There was a lot of information contained in the documents, so I was in the middle of a brief
summary like this. Here, write each bearer like this and write down only keywords for each item.
I write down the quantity and price to buy here.”

I explained by pointing to each row and column of the table.

The general manager, the Duchess, listened intently to my explanation.

“Liese says it’s not used much, so others will be unfamiliar with it, but I think it wouldn’t be bad
for mothers who need to read a lot of information to try this method.”

She looked over the table I drew and said with a broad smile.

“Oh my God, thinking all this! Edith, you are amazing!”

“Uh...? Is that so?”

“Of course! This is a really good idea. In the future, we will organize our documents in this way.”

The Duchess fumbled over the table I had drawn several times and nodded.

He seemed to understand the structure of the table while thinking to himself.

“Would you like to organize all your paperwork this way? So that I and others can learn from
what you have done.”

“Yes! All right.”

For some reason, my heart skipped a beat.

I was praised for something really insignificant, but I felt like an elementary school student
whose homeroom teacher stroked my hair.

After feeling that feeling for a while, I suddenly came to my senses.

‘Oops! Did Liese feel bad?’

I secretly looked at Liese.

However, she was nodding eagerly as she looked at the paper on which she had drawn the
ticket with the Duchess.

Then, as if he felt my gaze, he looked at me and made an apologetic expression.

The little smile on her face, with her eyebrows drooping, somehow made me feel more sorry for
her.

‘Did I say this without thinking too much of Liese’s face...?’

I thought of the senior who stabbed me in the back of my head, and involuntarily became hot.

If I want to survive in this world, I have to look good to Liese...!

‘I forgot my duty. I have to be like a plant in this house, unobtrusive and harmless!’

Feeling a sense of crisis, I laughed at the side and entered at the right time.

“But to be honest, this is all thanks to Liese’s support from beside me. Liese taught me one by
one.”

“Oh no! What am I? To be honest, Edith knows so well that I didn’t have much to teach you.”

Liese waved her hand and trembled in humility.

‘I don’t know if this will ease my resentment. Look at me, Liese.’

I did my best to smile at Liese.

It’s cowardly, but it’s unavoidable.

I have to hope that Liese isn’t offended by this incident, I’m the villain supporting role. Sniff.

***

It’s very rare for Killian to come to my room.

After we got married, the only time he visited my room was on the wedding night and during
Liese’s tea time only briefly.

So it doesn’t look like there’s much use like today, but coming in from the morning and sitting
there like that was enough to make me nervous.
‘What? Is this the prelude to another episode?’

Maybe it’s because I haven’t woken up yet, I can’t remember which episode this is the intro to.

Killian sat on the sofa in the small drawing room attached to my bedroom and looked around my
room with an expressionless face.

Contrary to his perfect figure, I was still wearing acupuncture after getting out of bed and barely
washing my face.

He didn’t say a word until Anna prepared the tea.

‘Did you catch me peeping every morning? Or maybe Count Rigelhoff had a fight? Or else,
Liese expressed her regret over organizing the paperwork with that ticket the other day...?’

I tried to look calm on the outside while replaying all the disturbing imaginations in my head.

The tea was placed in front of Killian by Anna, so there was no poisoning incident.

“I came because I wanted to see...”

As soon as he opened his mouth, Killian sent an emotionless gaze.

“...You will not.”

“Are you telling me to just say it quickly and leave?”

“If I ask you to stay longer, will you stay longer?”

“You don’t lose a word.”

“Because I can’t learn how to lose.”

“Would you mind?”

I quickly regretted Killian’s reaction, who responded coldly even when I talked with a smile.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 17

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 18

Why do I keep forgetting that Killian is a character set up to cut my throat?

Every time we meet, ‘yeah yeah.’ It wasn’t enough even if I lay flat on my face, but when I met
Killian, I felt playful for some reason, and I came up with something to reply.

‘Is this also the influence of the original plot? Edith of the original work also roasted Killian all the
time. Of course, this and that are a bit different.’

Even though I started a conversation, Killian just stared at me and said nothing.

Eventually, I gave up listening to his answer and just enjoyed my morning as usual over a cup of
tea.

The weather was nice today.

Spring was ripening, so everywhere you looked, you could see a feast of bright green.

I got up and opened the window.

The fresh scent of spring slowly colored my room.

“The weather is nice...”

It was a bit chilly in the morning, but even that felt refreshing.

I was trying to straighten the slippery shawl when Killian came up behind me and held me
between him and the window with his arms outstretched.

I was so taken aback by the unexpected situation that I stiffened.

“Looks like you’re helping your mother well.”

“Yes? Oh, well, that’s right, of course... It’s a job.”

“I heard that you are suspiciously skilled...”

Suddenly, I wondered what this was all about. It seems that yesterday’s incident reached
Killian’s ears...

“It is better not to do anything stupid. What you see and hear in your mother’s room is to be
forgotten as soon as you leave that room.”
“Do not worry. I’m not smart enough to remember all of that.”

“Well. Surprisingly, it doesn’t seem like it’s too bad.”

What? Did you come to pick up the fight now?

No, it’s fine, so I’d like you to tell me from a distance. Because it feels like I’m going to spit out
my heart with my mouth.

“Oh, and...”

“What else?”

“Was your mother’s favorite dressing room too noble and classy to be able to capture your
taste?”

“...Huh?”

What is this again?

“If there is a place you want, please tell me separately. I will call you.”

“No, so...”

“I heard that you, who are famous for never wearing the same dress twice, didn’t match a new
dress, so there are so many different ways to protest.”

So now, even the fact that I didn’t have a new dress made me a reason to hate me?

Other times, it was a trick to try to escape the extravagant image, but in the end, the result is the
same as the original story!

‘It’s unfortunate.’

Even though I promised not to go against Killian’s planting, strangely, his misunderstandings
and criticisms were hard to bear.

“Protesting... How?”

Killian didn’t answer.

“Killian, you really don’t know anything about me.”

“What do you mean I don’t know?”

“If I didn’t like the dressing room, I called another dressing room right there, so why would I have
the dress mended? Did you think I would notice others with something like that?”

I straightened my shrugged shoulders and turned to him.

He flinched and stepped back slightly, who had been clinging to him as if he were about to rub
his lower leg.

“It’s not my fault, you just hate me. I’m somehow trying to fit it in that I’m the cause.”

“That...!”

“Of course I understand why you want to blame me. That will put your mind at ease.”

I couldn’t tell what my expression was because I was messing around.

Killian seems pretty surprised, but I have something to say.

“You are cowardly.”

“What?”

“Your behavior of trying to solidify your own happiness by sacrificing me, who is innocent, and
acting as if you were the only victim is cowardly.”

Killian’s eyes widened.

However, anger welled up in those eyes.

“That is... Do you have any impressions of the position obtained by blackmailing our family?”

“Did I make that threat?”

“It’s the first time I’ve ever seen a child cut off his father’s tail.”

“You know nothing about me, Killian. Nothing.”

“I know the Rigelhofs well enough.”

After all, to Killian, no, to everyone in the Ludwig family, I meant that Rigelhoff was only a man.
No matter what I do, no matter how hard I try...

“If you keep calm like you are now, nothing bad will happen. So don’t do anything to arouse
suspicion. That is the best advice I can give you.”

I was devastated.

No matter what I do, you’ll doubt me...

“That is very useful advice.”

I answered by turning away from him.

I didn’t want to see that flowery beauty anymore.

Killian glared at me, then turned and left.

The thud, the sound of the closing door seemed to reveal to me the inside of him who had
completely closed his heart.

I was alone in a large, beautifully decorated room.

The room that seemed to be filled with the energy of life until just now felt empty.

Loneliness rose from the tip of his toes.

‘Why are you doing this all over again? I was originally alone.’

Feeling depressed, I quickly turned my body back to the window.

Just then, several small birds were sitting on the branch in front of me and chirping.

I was envious of the birds because they seemed to be enjoying the coming splendid spring
without any worries.

‘If possible, I was going to stay as the family’s Jibakryeong and drink honey until I die... If things
don’t go well, I’ll have to run away at night, well.’

It seemed that the time had come to seriously consider the next best option, a runaway at night.

Although it seemed to come much faster than I thought.

‘Good. Starting tomorrow, let’s focus more on raising money.’

I shook off my desire to be depressed and called Anna.

Even if I was sad anyway, it wasn’t a world where anyone looked back.

Because it was always like that.

***

After leaving Edith’s room, Killian headed for the gymnasium.

In the first place, I had only stopped by Edith’s room impulsively on my way to the gymnasium.

‘Damn. Why did I hurt myself?’

It was probably because of the story I heard from the Duchess and Liese yesterday.

“Edith is very smart. She even came up with a way to organize information by drawing a grid like
this.”

As if surprised, the Duchess showed Killian the table Edith had drawn.

From his point of view, it was a fairly efficient way of organizing.

“I guess we can extract the information by compressing it like this.”

“Killian... It seems to me that Edith is trying to adapt to this house in her own way.”

“Now is the time to buy yourself.”

“Isn’t that child also the one who ended up in an arranged marriage? Even that child was left
alone in what was no better than enemy camp. Couldn’t you pity him a little?”

No matter how much Edith flirted in front of her, his mother felt sorry for Edith.

However, Killian could not relax his guard against Edith.

It was because Liese’s perspective was a little different from that of the Duchess.

“My mother said that she is a good helper at work. How does it look to you, Liese?”

“Um... Edith seemed very smart.”

The nuance of the answer was subtle.

It seems smart, but as if there’s something awkward about it...

“Is something stuck?”

“Oh no! Unlike me, who didn’t learn anything from the Sinclair family, he learned very quickly.
That’s kinda... I was envious.”

“Liese...”

Killian comforted her by hugging Liese’s shoulders, who smiled bitterly, but he sensitively
accepted what Liese pointed out.

In fact, it was thanks to about 4 years of education that Liese was able to help her mother as
much as she is now.

And for someone who hadn’t learned anything from the Sinclair family, Liese acquired
knowledge very quickly, and everyone knew that Liese was smart.

‘If Liese is smart enough to envy, then it must mean that she’s not smart enough, but that she’s
already trained for that kind of thing.’

Besides, the last time we met and talked at Sistine Hall, she didn’t sound as stupid as rumors
had it.

He said he didn’t know any artist, but if you listened to his impressions of the painting, he wasn’t
an idiot who didn’t know anything, and he had a high level of understanding of the painting.

Of course, I’m sorry you teased me at the last minute over the damn picture, but...

So, on my way to swordsmanship training this morning, I suddenly had the idea to stop by
Edith’s room.

‘I’ll have to watch her movements and warn her not to do anything stupid.’

Killian, who entered Edith’s room with such a firm resolve, felt a strange and mysterious tension.

‘The scent of roses...’

Unlike Liese’s room, which had a subtle scent of violets, Edith’s room had a sensual rose scent.
The moment he smelled the scent of roses and soft flesh, Killian forgot what he was talking
about.

“Uh? So early, what is it?”

The look of Edith who greeted him with a tilted head was even more embarrassing.

‘What’s wrong with her pajamas!’

The light, off-the-shoulder nightgown that was barely hanging over the shoulder was dangerous
as if it would slip off at any moment, and whenever the sunlight penetrated, a naked silhouette
was reflected.

Besides, the face that was not yet awake looked hazy as if possessed by something, which
stimulated a strange feeling.

He looked around the room, trying to suppress the odd feeling.

Fortunately, thanks to Edith’s fight, I was able to regain my senses quickly.

However, as Edith, who was drinking tea without caring about me, approached the window and
opened the door, Edith’s body scent flew in the wind, and Killian approached Edith without
realizing it and locked her in his arms.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 18

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 19

The tips of Edith’s rosy ears, her parted lips, her slender nape, and the curves of her shoulders
and breastbone were dizzying.

‘What am I doing?’

Killian spat out anything because of the embarrassment and awkwardness that came along with
the realization.

You seem to be helping your mother well, but just do it the way you are now, and don’t think
strangely.
He also said that it was OK to call another dressing room because he remembered that Edith
had only left his clothes repaired at the Royal Dressing Room.

Of course, I admit that I did not speak in a gentlemanly manner. But he didn’t know that he
would be blamed by her.

“It’s not my fault, you just hate me. ...I can see why you want to blame me. That will put your
mind at ease.”

“You are cowardly.”

Why did I have to listen to that?

It was too complicated in my head. The more I thought about it, the more my temples throbbed.

“You know nothing about me, Killian. Nothing.”

Why did the woman’s face look so sad when she said that?

And she was right.

Killian didn’t know anything about Edith.

From the beginning, he saw her only as ‘the daughter of Count Rigelhoff’, and everything he
guessed about her was based on memories of Count Rigelhoff.

“Ugh...”

The pain that started in the temple spread to the whole head, and the pain was like breaking the
skull.

“Killian...?”

And when Liese’s voice was heard from somewhere, the throbbing head gradually got better.

“Liese...?”

It seemed that Liese, who often came to see Killian and Cliff’s sparring, was on her way to the
gym today as well.

Killian felt relieved at the disappearing pain.

“Killian, why is that? Are you sick?”

“Oh, no. Are you okay.”

Liese, who was looking up at herself anxiously, smelled of fresh violets.

‘Yes, I like the subtle scent of violets. The strong scent of roses is just disgusting.’

The more I thought about it, the clearer my head became.

“It’s really okay, Liese. I came to see an unlucky woman from the morning, wait...”

“Edith... Did you come to meet me?”

“I came to warn you not to think nonsense.”

“Killian!”

“I didn’t say anything harsh. Just...”

Killian couldn’t clearly explain why he had stopped by Edith’s room.

However, since she was next to Liese, it seemed like she didn’t have to think deeply about that
reason.

‘She’s just a spy sent in by Count Rigelhoff. If she wants to grumble, blame my father.’

Killian thought so and erased Edith’s sad eyes from his mind.

Tried to erase.

***

After Killian went, I had to spend the next few days looking for something to keep me occupied
to avoid thinking about him.

If I wasn’t doing anything, I couldn’t bear it because the cold words that Killian had uttered
seemed to cut my heart.

‘At times like this, I have to go outside.’

Even in my previous life, if I felt a little depressed, I filled a large tumbler full of iced americano
and then went outside and walked.
I especially liked going to large malls, and it was refreshing to go window shopping or sit on a
bench and watch people pass by.

Ever since I became possessed by Edith, I’ve been confined to the mansion, which made me
feel frustrated.

I was deliberately staying at home because of the original Edith, who went out to parties and
gossiped about Liese, but wouldn’t it be okay to just go out to see the streets instead of having a
party?

As soon as I made up my mind, I immediately called Anna.

“Anna. Let’s go out to play.”

Anna’s eyes widened for the first time in surprise at the unexpected proposal.

But she didn’t question or bother.

“Yes, lady. After notifying the Duchess, I will prepare to go out immediately.”

“Huh. Please.”

While Anna went out to inform the Duchess, I packed the jewels I had removed while mending
the dress in a small bag.

Then I opened my closet and went through it, picking out the clothes I was going to wear. Just
by doing that, the depressed feeling seemed to get lighter and lighter.

Anna, who had just returned, told her that the Duchess had allowed her to go out and put her in
a dress for going out.

“Where do you go out?”

“Actually, I wanted to ask Anna, where should we go out to have fun? To be honest, I’ve never
been out on the main street alone.”

Again, Anna’s eyes widened.

However, she quickly lowered her gaze, as if she had been taught not to ask back.

“I guess it depends on what you do. If you are looking for cute clothing stores, accessory shops,
and dessert cafes, Le Belle-Marie Street will be fine, and if you are looking for a place with
banks, galleries, opera houses and high-end cafes, then Darsus Street will be fine.”
“Let’s go to Darsus Street.”

“All right.”

Thanks to Anna who calmly prepared for the outing without asking useless questions, I got on
the carriage in a good mood without having to make excuses.

And soon the scenery that began to be seen out of the wagon window was enough to excite me.

‘This is the downtown area of ​the romance world!’

The ambiguous streets of early modern Europe, which gave nothing to historical research,
unfolded in a charming way to suit my taste.

I felt like I was passing through a theme park decorated in a ‘European style’.

While I was peering out the carriage window, the carriage turned left at a large crossroads and
entered a street with many well-built stone buildings.

“We have arrived, lady.”

“Huh!”

Anna instructed the knight to go to the coach station somewhere on this street, and came and
stood beside me.

“Do you have a place to stop by?”

“Huh. I want to stop by the jewelry store first.”

“There are several famous jewelers.”

“Among them, I want to go to a place that pays a good price for buying jewels. Do you know
where it is?”

After thinking for a while, Anna recommended three places: <Amabile>, <Datrias>, and <Lute
Pecan>.

“How do you know Anna so well? I feel like I know everything in the world.”

“It’s an overstatement.”
Of course, it’s probably an extra that the writer created to avoid a cumbersome and
uninteresting narrative, but it couldn’t be this comfortable having a character who always gives a
quick answer whenever I ask something.

What if you can’t search the internet? I have Anna!

“Then let’s start with <Amabile>.”

I walked around the jewelers with light steps. Fortunately, the calm diamonds I took out were of
high quality, so I was able to get a much higher price than I thought.

The place that paid the highest price was <Datrias>, but they said they could only give it by
check, so <Amabile>, which paid the next highest price, sold it in full cash.

“Let’s go to the bank this time.”

“The bank is right there.”

At the place Anna pointed to, a seemingly sturdy building occupied the middle of the road.

‘Is this how Harry ○ter felt when he first visited Grin○ter Bank?’

As I passed through the main gate of the bank lined with huge pillars like a Greek temple and
went inside, I remembered a fantasy novel I had enjoyed reading in my previous life.

“Thank you for visiting Central Bank Mallen.”

Upon entering the bank, a man dressed as a butler greeted me politely.

Unlike the bank in my previous life, it was a place that looked like a library.

“If you tell me what happened to you, I will guide you.”

“I came to make a safe in my name.”

“I see. Then this way.”

I followed the man’s guide to the window. The chairs were soft and luxurious, and the inside of
the bank was luxurious.

‘Well, I’ll use the nobles and the bank here.’

While looking around curiously, I smiled at the window clerk’s greeting.

“You want to open a safe?”

“That’s right. A safe in my name that only I can open.”

“There are three types of safes. There are small safes that store 10 million senna or less,
medium-sized safes that store 100 million senna or less, and large safes that store more. What
would you like to open? For your information, starting with the medium-sized safe, a separate
maintenance fee is charged in proportion to the amount deposited.”

The cash I got from changing my jewelry was a little over 5 million senna, and I had taken 4
million senna out of my original cash to save.

10 million senna seemed like it would fill up quickly, but there’s no need to pay maintenance
fees in advance.

“I’ll open a small safe for now, and later change it to a medium safe.”

“All right. Then, please sign the opening agreement.”

Although I was nervous, I pretended to be okay and read the agreement to open the agreement
step by step and signed it coolly.

However, I did not forget to use a pseudonym just in case.

Then he offered 9 million senna money to be deposited in the safe.

It was a lot of money in my opinion, but I wasn’t too surprised, as it didn’t seem like a big deal in
the eyes of a bank employee who lives only for money every day.

“When withdrawing money, you will receive a password and signature along with a few
questions to verify your identity. If any of them are incorrect, you cannot withdraw, so never
forget your password.”

“Okay. Thank you.”

Like an elementary school student who opened a bank account for the first time in my life, I
came out of the bank with a grand mind.

After opening the safe, the remaining 300,000 senna was in the bag, which was reassuring.

“Now, let’s go eat something delicious, Anna.”

Hungry, I went to the restaurant Anna recommended and was surprised to see a long line in
front of a dessert cafe.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 19

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 20

“What is that?”

“This is <Peridot>, one of the most popular bakeries in the capital. Some products there are
famous for being difficult to buy even if you line up before the store opens.”

“And... Is it that delicious?”

“I don’t know because I haven’t tried it, but on the days noble ladies visit other houses, they say
they always order servants to buy strawberry tarts from there.”

It was very appetizing, but I wondered if I had to eat it while making the servants suffer.

After all, we had to eat, not tea or cake.

I took Anna to a restaurant with a nice outdoor terrace.

It is a restaurant next to a park with green leaves, so you can enjoy food while breathing in the
fresh air on the terrace.

Since it was a restaurant frequented by aristocrats, the food was expensive, but I was willing to
pay for Anna, who followed me around without showing any signs of annoyance.

‘I’m happy that I can buy and eat as much as I want without worrying about money.’

I still vividly remember packing lunch boxes to save money in my previous life.

When I was sitting alone in the kitchen and eating a boxed lunch, someone opened the window
in annoyance, and someone looked at me as if I was right.

‘Yes, just having a lot of money makes me happy. Let’s trust money rather than expecting
something emotional from others.’
I tried to be strong and convinced myself.

But it was unavoidable to feel bitter even thinking about it.

Some people get the favor of others so easily, but why am I having such a hard time.

But it wasn’t the time to lose heart. I shared bread with cheese and ham and a sea bass dish
with Anna, chatting about various things, then pretending to be an idiot to get to the point.

“The commoners say they don’t have carriages at home? So, what do you use when you go on
a trip?”

“Sometimes we rent a wagon, and sometimes we pay for long-distance wagons and ride them.”

“Then do you stay overnight at an inn on the way?”

“People with money stay at inns, and people without money stay homeless.”

If you were going to run away at night, you had to know in advance how to ride a long-distance
carriage and how to stay at an inn.

“Wow, that’s amazing. Where do you ride the long-distance wagon? I’ve never seen one.”

“You will. Long-distance wagons look completely different from noble wagons. Think of it as a
covered cart.”

“Ugh. I don’t think the ride will be very comfortable.”

“That’s why everyone says they take motion sickness medicine. The place where long-distance
carriages from the capital gather is near the south gate.”

Okay. A long-distance carriage near the south gate of the capital. Prepare motion sickness
medicine in advance.

“Do you send someone to make a reservation if you want to stay at an inn or something?”

“Usually, you just go into an inn you can see and stay if there is a room available, or you can’t.
People without money sleep in a stable.”

“Sleeping in the stable? Why? Are the inns expensive?”

“A cheap place costs about 3,000 senna a night, but the expensive place costs even 7,000
senna, so it is expensive for commoners.”

You mean the inn costs about 5,000 senna a night? Completed input in my head.

I ended the conversation about the trip with a mysterious face like a young lady who knows
nothing about the world, although it is true.

There were many things I wanted to ask, but Anna, the Ludwig family’s servant, couldn’t help
but report on my outings, and if her tail was long, she would get stepped on.

“Is there anything else you need?”

“No. Today, I just went out to dispose of the jewelry I took off my clothes and open a safe.
Thanks to Anna going with her, she feels a lot better. Thank you.”

Despite my thanks, Anna’s expression hardly changed, but I noticed that she was a little
surprised that we had been together for several months.

I just wished in my heart that it was on the positive side.

***

As long as I started seriously thinking about ‘running away at night’, I had to actively use the
library to get information for living in this world as I live in a mansion.

Fortunately, the people in this house didn’t seem to be interested in what books I read in the
library.

So today, too, I’ve been stuck in the library since morning, looking for books with the contents
necessary for survival and reading them.

I was researching ‘how to tell old beans from old beans’ for a long time when Anna suddenly
appeared and quietly called me.

“Huh? Anna? What is it?”

“I’ll take you to the Duchess’ drawing room, my lady.”

“Why? Who is looking for me?”

“Yes. The jeweler came, and her wife asked her to come too.”

I thought that Liese would already be there in the part where he said that he had been with ‘the
lady’ for a long time.

To be honest, I didn’t want to see Liese or Killian yet, but the Duchess called and I couldn’t help
but go.

Besides, isn’t it a ‘jewelry’?

‘Okay. If you think about the day you run away at night, you should tear it off beforehand while
you can.’

Emotions disappear someday. It is foolish to miss the important things by being buried in
emotions that will disappear.

“Okay, let’s go.”

I left the book with the librarian and followed Anna into the Duchess’ drawing room.

In the drawing room, not only the Duchess and Liese were present, but also Cliff and Killian.

They had already spread out the products brought by the jeweler and were picking out things
that would suit Liese.

I was really reluctant to join the friendly atmosphere, but I smiled like it was nothing.

“You called, Mother.”

“Ah, Edith! Come on.”

Unlike the Duchess, who greeted him warmly, Killian’s gaze was still cold.

No, something looked at me saying that I had come.

It’s a huge improvement compared to the wedding day when he didn’t even turn his head in my
direction.

“This is Mr. Felix Eppard, the owner of <Eppart>, a jewelry store that has been dealing with our
family for a long time. It’s been a long time since good things came in, so if you like something,
pick it up.”

“Thank you.”

On one sofa sat the Duchess, Liese, and Cliff, and on the other side were the jewelers Felix and
Killian.
I had no choice but to sit next to Killian.

After a moment of awkwardness, they started playing princesses again, trying this and that on
Liese.

“Doesn’t this sapphire match Liese’s eyes too well?”

“Okay. How about this pearl necklace?”

“Oh, that goes well too! The white pearl necklace I bought last time wasn’t bad either, but this
one looks better because it’s cream colored.”

Liese continued to shake hands, but the Duchess and Cliff seemed excited.

Killian couldn’t actively participate, probably because of me, and only pointed at things that
looked okay from time to time.

Watching that scene reminded me of reading this episode in the original story.

‘Oh, that’s it! The jeweler episode where Edith was humiliated!’

Even in the original work, the people of the duchy only cared about Liese.

Liese, who couldn’t see that, offered Edith a small necklace, but Edith bluntly refused, asking
where did you offer something like that.

And sitting proudly, whenever someone placed a jewel on Liese, she didn’t even look at her and
just spat out, ‘I’ll do that too.’

The jeweler is at a loss and says, ‘Everything here has only one piece’, and Cliff buys all the
jewels in this place with a blank check. Leaving only the necklace Liese recommended to Edith.

And to an angry Edith, Killian throws the necklace, saying that there is nothing left for him to do.

‘At the time, I just thought it was exciting, but now that I’m in Edith’s position, I understand. It
must have hurt his pride.’

Of course, Edith’s attitude wasn’t right, but wasn’t it that he was hurt so much that he had no
choice but to take that attitude?

No, why did you call someone in the first place and treat it like a bag of barley?
While I was blankly thinking about the original work, Liese pointed to one of the necklaces and
said, as if it was embarrassing that people only recommended jewelry to me.

“I think this necklace would look good on Edith!”

Even if I didn’t mess around, the original episode progressed steadily.

The necklace Liese pointed to was a thin gold necklace with a small drop-shaped red jewel
attached to it.

‘I thought Liese had rejected it because she chose something strange, but it’s pretty! As
expected, did you just hate it because Liese chose it?’

Although the size of the jewels was on the small side among the items that the jeweler spread
out, honestly, from a modern perspective, I liked these better than couture-class accessories
piled high with large jewels.

“Oh my, how pretty! This... Is it ruby?”

I took it because I only knew ruby ​as a red jewel, but luckily ruby ​was right.

“You two are very discerning. This is the highest grade ruby. The filigree design and bezel
setting were also done by our best artisans.”

There’s no way for me to know what’s great, but it must mean pretty and expensive anyway.

In fact, the vivid and transparent red ruby ​was pretty, so I looked into it for a while.

“Please try it on.”

“Yes, Edith. It can be different from what you see.”

The jeweler and Liese recommended it.

I smiled shyly and reached for the necklace.

However, there was someone who picked up the necklace before me.

“Killian...?”

He unlocked the necklace without a word.

I wondered why he was acting like this all of a sudden, but it caught my eye that the Duchess
was watching from the other side with a proud face.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 20

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 21

‘Aha! I can’t make my mother worry, is that it?’

No matter how I felt, I couldn’t show the cold wind blowing in front of my mother-in-law.

I gathered my bountiful hair and gave it to my neck.

The person who didn’t want to be touched even when putting on a wedding ring, this time, for
some reason, put on a necklace normally.

But I didn’t miss it and felt his hand tremble a little.

‘It looks like he’s holding back things he doesn’t like.’

I asked, pretending to be shy, deliberately trying to upset him further.

“How are you, Killian?”

If anyone sees it, it will look like a newlywed couple pouring sesame seeds, but Killian is
probably going to die.

Even now, he is covering his mouth with his hand while looking at me, but I can see that he has
bitten his molars.

He looked around my face, neck and necklace for a long time before finally answering.

“It’s fine.”

“Really?”

He frowned slightly between his brows and nodded as he spoke to the jeweler.

“Give me the bill for this necklace.”

“Oh, Killian! It is the first gift to the bride!”

The Duchess happily held her hands together. She must have been quite concerned about the
relationship between me and Killian.

I was still smiling as I watched him just nod his head without answering.

In fact, unlike when I came here, I was in a pretty good mood now.

‘I will hate my wife to death, but I have to reassure my mother, and she will die of annoyance,
right? Hmph! It’s a pain.’

In front of Killian, who had to buy a present for his wife he didn’t like, Cliff proudly presented all
the remaining jewels to Liese.

“Cliff! What will Edith do if she buys it all with Liese’s...!”

The Duchess bruised Cliff, but since everyone was cheating anyway, I politely shook my hand.

“No, Mother! It wasn’t that I didn’t want to buy anything else, I just really liked this necklace.”

Killian was mean but sincere when he said he liked the necklace.

Of course, if I had acquired a large jewel, my slush fund would have been full, but famous
jewels are at risk of being stepped on when sold later.

Besides, this is just enough to be worn as an accessory for everyday wear.

But somehow he heard that, and Killian’s gaze turned to me.

I said with a brighter smile.

“Thanks for the gift, Killian. I will cherish it.”

The neck of his neck twitched greatly.

I stopped teasing him that much because I didn’t feel like provoking him any more.

Anyway, even though the flow of the episode was different, the result was the same.

I received only one small necklace reluctantly bought by Liese and Killian, who received a lot of
jewelry gifts filled with everyone’s love.
‘I’m a bit worried about this.’

No matter what I do, this story won’t change...?

***

For a while, I lived a peaceful life.

There were a couple of things to worry about, but anyway, Killian didn’t quarrel now, and helping
the Duchess with her work and building trust went smoothly.

But incidents always happen by surprise.

“This is a letter addressed to you, my lady.”

As always, Anna picked out the letters addressed to me and handed them over.

Most of them were party invitations, but no matter how ‘party animal’ Edith was in the past,
several invitations came in every day.

‘In the original version, you didn’t miss out on this party and went out and spread malicious
rumors about Liese, didn’t you? Ugh, the liver is big.’

Even if they had kept secretly slandering Liese, Killian or Cliff would have found the originator,
but since they spread it in so many places... No, maybe Edith of the original work did this on
purpose.

Hoping that Killian would notice that he was so angry and sad.

‘You should have wished for it, Edith.’

Anyway, by not going to the party, I completely sealed off any dead flags.

I wish I could have finished checking the letter by tossing a bundle of invitations to the party
today as kindling, but I froze as I passed the invitations with cloudy eyes.

‘Count Rigelhoff...!’

It was a letter from Count Rigelhoff, who had been quiet for a while.

I roughly guessed that Anna would inform Duke Ludwig of this fact.
‘Have you even opened the letter?’

Apparently, the sealing was clean, but the envelopes could be exchanged as much as they like,
and the handwriting could be copied as much as you like.

I chewed my lips, opened the envelope, and began to read a letter that wasn’t going to be very
welcome.

— See Edith.

It’s already been three months since you got married.

Haven’t you had a bad day?

I know it’s hard to adapt to that house, but now the time has come to plan work.

I heard that you are helping the Duchess with her work and accessing the Duke’s documents.

If there are any documents about weapons belonging to the duchy, steal them away.

If it is difficult to steal, it is good to write a summary of the contents and send it...

Even after that, the contents continued for a long time, but he wanted one thing from me.

Stealing weapons-related documents.

Of course, the letter was written in a special ink and had to be read by heating it in a candlelight.

I could read the true contents of the letter because I had Edith’s memory, but to others, it would
look like a letter written by an illiterate father borrowing an old phrase, worrying about his
daughter’s safety.

‘Anyway, how did you know that I was managing the Duke’s documents?’

That meant that there was a spy from the Rigelhoffs in this family as well. It was because there
was no way Duke Ludwig would have bragged about it outside.

‘What... There must be a spy from the Ludwig family in the Rigelhoff family, so is it the bloody
field?’

I was a bit nervous when I first saw the letter, but I was no longer living on a leash with Count
Rigelhoff.
I immediately took out a letter and wrote a reply.

— Respected father.

(Long and long greetings omitted)

When I came to see for myself, the Duke Ludwig is so solid and powerful. It’s beyond
imagination.

If you try to destroy them, you will have to prepare for extinction.

Besides, isn’t there nothing wrong with the Ludwig family in the first place?

Bongjak is the will and authority of His Majesty the Emperor, so why do you hate the Ludwig
family?

Besides, there is no justification for ArchDuke Langston to become emperor. At this rate, you
will be cornered into treason.

Therefore, I think it is desirable to give up and develop Rigelhoffman’s strengths more with the
protection of the Ludwig family.

Then I’ll cut it short.

It was written in special ink, as Count Rigelhoff had done, so as not to appear too halfhearted.

‘I’m sure Count Rigelhoff wouldn’t be able to give up his ambition to this extent, but...’

It was enough for me, the Count, to give up on me.

I was drawn to him screaming that he was a traitor and gnashing his teeth, but I wasn’t too
worried.

Well, it’s better if you grab it by the scruff of the neck and fall down and go to the goal.

It was one day when I was anxiously awaiting the reaction from the Rigelhoffs after sending the
letter.

“Miss. His Excellency the Duke is looking for you.”

“Huh? His Excellency the Duke?”

It was sudden and strange.

Duke Ludwig was so busy with the affairs of the imperial palace and the Duke’s family that it
was hard to see his face.

But why is he looking for me...

‘Somehow I feel uncomfortable...’

The fact that another knight besides Anna came to pick me up also fueled my anxiety.

But with no reason or way to escape, I adjusted my dressing well and followed Anna.

In the Duke’s office, not only the Duke but also the Duchess, Cliff, and Killian were seated.

“I heard you called, Your Excellency.”

“Okay. Sit there.”

The heavy air seemed to press down from above.

It seemed that something big had happened.

The Duke and Cliff’s expressions were heavy, the Duchess looked nervous, and Killian... It was
pale.

“Edith.”

The silent Duke called me.

“Yes, Your Excellency.”

“I will ask straight forward. Did you leak the Duke’s documents to the outside world?”

“Yes? me?”

The Duke was looking at me with frightened eyes without answering.

It was as if I was convinced that I had leaked the documents.

I was a little embarrassed, so I didn’t even notice my mouth opening, so I looked at him face to
face and came to my senses.

“No! I never did.”

“Okay? Do you swear on your father’s honor?”

“I swear by my father, as well as by my honor and my life.”

The Duke’s eyes narrowed at my angry expression.

“Then you just threw your father and your honor to the ground.”

“What the hell are you talking about?”

The Duke tossed some of the papers he was holding in front of me.

“Isn’t this the document you organized?”

I picked up the paper he threw and looked it over.

It was a document related to purchasing weapons and armor that I had organized a while ago.

“Yes. It is correct that I arranged it.”

“I heard you even organized the contents by drawing a table?”

“Yes, it is. At the time, you saw the Duchess and Liese together, so you would know.”

“Yes, it is. Everyone remembers...”

There was a faint sneer on the Duke’s lips.

“It’s true, Edith. The documents are fake.”

“...Yes?”

“Everything written there is fake.”

It was absurd. No, yes, let’s pretend it’s fake. So what?

“There must be a reason why you ordered me to file fake documents. I just did what I was told
to do. I’m not sure what the hell is the problem.”

“Edith Rigelhoff!”

The Duke screamed as if he couldn’t stand it any longer.

I was surprised by his booming voice, but even more surprised that he still called me
‘Riegelhoff’.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 21

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 22

“If you hadn’t leaked this document, why would Count Rigelhoff select only the items listed in
this document and pre-order? My, I made you touch fake documents out of concern for this!”

So, they didn’t believe me, so they sorted out the fake documents, and I dutifully fell into their
trap and leaked these fake documents to Count Rigelhoff.

Once again, it was embarrassing.

Because I never leaked this document.

I even replied to the Count’s letter asking me to come to my senses to leak the documents.

“I never leaked these documents.”

“Haha! You are so great too. So how do you think this happened? How did the documents that
only you can see end up in the Rigelhoff family?”

“It’s not a document that only I could see, Your Excellency Duke.”

“What?”

The middle of the chest became clear.

Just like Edith did in the original work, it seemed that I would be futile in front of them.

But... But what else can I do other than protest?

“As Your Excellency said earlier, both the Duchess and Liese were able to see this document.
There must be someone else who made this document.”
“They are all members of my family.”

“I am also a member of this family. My name on paper is no longer Edith Rigelhoff. And it is the
Duke himself, and no one else, who has put his seal on the document as a witness for the
groom.”

“Are you trying to play with me now?”

“What is Miss Liese’s name? Is she Liese Ludwig?”

My provocative question seemed to freeze the air in the office.

“Now... Are you trying to blame Liese for your mistakes?”

“Who saw that I leaked that document? Count Rigelhoff knew the contents of the document I
was looking at. Does this fact alone make me a criminal?”

I felt like crying.

These people were just fooling me. No, maybe some stupid spy?

“I’ll say it again, the Duchess knows that I was looking at those documents, and Miss Liese
knows too. And I know that too. Didn’t I know that I would be the first to be suspected if
something like this happened?”

For the first time, the Duke’s mouth fell shut.

Yeah, he thought I was an idiot for not caring that much.

“If you didn’t trust me at all, you shouldn’t have entrusted me with such a task!”

And yet, I know why they entrusted it to me.

“But... You would have been able to put pressure on Count Rigelhoff only if you caught the pod
that I leaked the documents. Yes?”

Actually, it was like that in the original story.

Edith does not know that it is a fake document and steals inside information about the Ludwig
family and sends it to her father.

Of course, since the false information was sent, the Ludwig family did not suffer any damage,
and the Rigelhoff family ended up buying a bunch of useless things.

But I didn’t.

But how the hell did that document reach the Rigelhoff family?

Angry, he mentioned Liese’s name, but in fact, Liese had no reason to do such a thing.

‘As expected, can’t I go against the flow of the original work?’

I felt as if my uneasy guesses were getting stronger.

And it was devastating.

‘No matter what I do, I can’t avoid ending up with Killian cutting my throat?’

If it was something like this, it would be better not to do it.

It would have been better if my life ended with just falling down the stairs!

Even if I tried to hold back, the tears flowed without stopping.

Even if I cried, I would only get a bruise for dragging on unluckily, like an idiot...

“Hmm. Is it really something you didn’t do?”

Surprisingly, the Duke asked in a much softer voice.

I just nodded.

“If you’re sure I did it, just hit me in the neck. Didn’t I tell you earlier? I will risk my honor and my
life.”

I was so angry that I didn’t even have the strength to scream.

I really just wanted to slit his throat cleanly.

“You’re talking about a pierced mouth.”

Suddenly, Killian intervened.

He looked at me with contempt and was gnashing his teeth.

Then Cliff spoke to the Duke in a calm voice.

“Father. Wouldn’t it be nice to do some more research first? Of course... We’ll have to block the
suspect from going outside, though.”

The Duke nodded heavily as if he was reluctant to accuse me of being the culprit.

“Edith is on probation for the time being. If you really are innocent, wait for the truth to come
out.”

And I was ‘taken’ to my room that way.

Killian, who took me in person, had Anna and the knight wait outside before closing the door.

And without letting go of my forearms that were tightly gripped, he pushed me against the wall.

“Are you crazy?”

“I wish I could go crazy.”

“You think I’m joking!”

He glared at me like he was going to eat me.

“Do you know what Duke Axel Ludwig’s nickname was on the battlefield? It was a ‘guillotine
without warning’. In front of such a person, do you want me to slit your throat?”

That's a big nickname. No, but what does that matter now?

I frowned, but Killian clenched his molars as if he was barely holding back his anger.

“I know very well that you have guts. But don’t say that you’re going to die. Because running
away with death is cowardly.”

“Therefore... I was more annoyed that he told me to cut my throat, is this?”

“If you commit a crime, you have to pay for it. Otherwise, the truth will come out.”

He must have thought I would commit suicide to protect Count Rigelhoff’s safety.

I couldn’t help but laugh out loud now.

It felt like I was talking to a wall.

“Well. As much as you don’t trust me, I can’t trust you anymore. I feel like you’re going to
somehow frame me as the culprit.”

“What?”

“It is. You are the ones who put the fake document into my hands, you are the one who notified
me that the Rigelhoffs had acted on the document, and you are the ones who investigate and
pass judgment on it. I just have to be confined in this room and accept your verdict.”

The arrogant man who believed that the Duke Ludwig was flawless frowned as if in displeasure.

However, he was not a stupid man, so his head seemed to be spinning enough to think about
changing his situation.

He just looked down at me with his molars clenched together, and then he finally opened his
mouth and muttered:

“I promise, on my honor, that I will never be biased in my investigation. In between, I’ll let you
know how it goes.”

I didn’t know how he was feeling. In fact, I wasn’t really interested right now.

“Do as you please. Ah, but there is something about not being biased, right?”

As he looked at me with a frown, I said with a feeling of self-destruction.

“Even if Liese and I are on the list of suspects at the same time, are you confident that you won’t
be biased?”

His mouth was tightly shut.

I pulled my forearm out of his loose hand.

“That’s what it means to be impartial, Killian. That’s why I don’t trust you.”

He tried to say something, but I didn’t want to hear anything.

“I am tired. Go back.”

Leaving those words alone, I walked into the dressing room.

Without ever looking back at him.

***

“Is running away with death really cowardly? Do you know what it feels like to be the one who
even thought of that?”

Locked in the room, I was reproducing my anger while thinking over what Killian had said.

Killian seems to be mistaken that I tried to protect my family’s honor by dying, but I just wanted
to assert my innocence in a situation where no one believed me.

“Like a bad guy. Is it good enough? Is it all if you have a good body and are sexy? Tsk. Thinking
of you makes me want to see you again! Damn you!”

I really hate this world where faces are probable.

I want to hate Killian, but when I think of his face and body, I really can’t hate him.

’You can’t get married for 3 years based on your appearance? No. Even after 15 years of
marriage, my husband still looks good. Even if you fight, your anger melts away when you see
your face. I never thought the day would come when I would understand the internet story that
said, ‘Looking good is the best.’

But in this situation where the handsome husband has no intention of appeasing me, it is
understandable to feel angry and upset.

“Ha... I don’t mind being pointed at as cowardly, so I want to die too. If that’s what I want, why
should I live so painfully?”

I slammed the pillow to vent my anger, then sighed deeply and wiped my face with both hands.

This life is also very irritating, but my previous life was more like a dog than this.

My housework is always stressful, my brother who comes to take money from me whenever I
forget, my sick body, my ex-boyfriends who were cheating on me or ignoring my promises, my
acquaintances who took it easy on me and hit me in the back...

During the 28 years I lived in that gap, I wonder if I ever thought of dying.

But I have one memory from my previous life that has kept me from suicidal thoughts.

It was at the time when I was sharing a hospital room with leukemia patients my age.
***

“Hey, hehe... Ugh...”

The day I found out that my brother’s bone marrow matched mine, I lay on my side on the bed
alone and cried endlessly.

It wasn’t because I was happy.

“Oh no! That’s fucking sick! Just say goodbye!”

It was because I kept thinking of my brother’s voice telling me to die without hesitation in front of
me.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 22

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 23

Just then, a voice that seemed to die out at any moment called me.

“Hey! Does it hurt a lot?”

I sniffed and turned around to see a girl my age with no hair left standing.

His cheeks were sunken from his skin and he was pale as if a layer of flour had been applied,
but his eyes were really pretty.

“Ugh, oh, no...”

I shook my head.

With a worried face on her face, the child pushed the infusion tray and approached me.

“Then why are you crying so much?”

“Sorry if it was noisy...”

“No. I also cry often. Maybe it’s because you’re afraid of dying too?”

At that moment, for some reason, I felt a surge in my stomach.

“I’d rather die!”

“What? Why...?”

The child asked in surprise.

“My mom and dad only think that being sick is annoying. My brother and I had the same bone
marrow, but he told me to just die. Hehe... I would rather die now.”

I don’t know why I said that to a child I didn’t even know.

And I don’t know why he said such careless words in the leukemia ward where the shadow of
death always hung over him.

The child had been fidgeting next to me in silence for a long time before speaking in a very
small voice.

“Why... Why can I live... Are you saying you’re going to die?”

It was a very small voice, but I held my breath.

“As long as you live... You can change the future. Of course, you may not be happy, but...
Anyway, you have a chance.”

“Ah...”

“I am... Don’t even have that chance. The day I leave this hospital room... I mean the day I die.
If I die, I won’t be able to repay my mom and dad for all their hard work, I won’t be able to see
my friends anymore, and I won’t be able to turn 20...”

The child’s pretty eyes were watery.

“I really envy you... Do not say that. If I can live, I have to live somehow. Don’t let it end like
this...”

The child, who was about to say something more, wiped his eyes with the sleeve of his hospital
gown and smiled again.

“If you are alive, then if you try to change the future, things will definitely get better. Cheer up.”
“Sorry...”

All I could say was that I was sorry for the boy who looked much worse than I was.

And a few days later, I had a bone marrow transplant.

While I was waiting in the recovery room after receiving my brother’s bone marrow transplant, a
nurse came and said.

“Fortunately, there was just one seat in the five-person room, right? I’m making the bed right
now, so I’ll wait here a little longer.”

There was no hospitalization room, so I almost went to a double room, but my parents swept
their hearts out, saying that it was really fortunate.

I also had no idea until then.

However, the hospital room I went back to was the same room I stayed in for a few days, but my
seat was changed to that of ‘the child’.

“Hey, over there! The kid who was here...”

When I wondered where the child was, the mother frowned and patted me on the side.

“I’m not asking that kind of thing here!”

Only then did I realize

That the child had left after a long hospital stay.

“The day I leave this hospital room... It is the day I die.”

The voice came to my mind and my body trembled.

***

The moment he breathed his last breath, how much he must have envied me when I went to get
a bone marrow transplant. How sad it must have been for him not to have his further chances.

And from then on, I didn’t carelessly mention suicide.

Even when thoughts of wanting to die overflowed, I couldn’t bear to die because I thought of
that child.

‘I already think I want to die, is it too bad? Yes?’

Recalling the face of the child whose name I do not know, I clenched my teeth.

Tears welled up in my eyes, but I hurriedly wiped them with my sleeve.

‘You have to be strong. I haven’t done my best yet. I still have a chance.’

I was determined to live a more energetic life.

***

When I changed my mind, my life became more relaxed.

Probation is a punishment, but for me, a housekeeper, it was just a peaceful break.

It really would have been if Killian hadn’t popped up.

“Please... Should you have come at this hour?”

“Because I don’t have time for it.”

He came just in time for dinner, so I had to sit across from him to eat.

“Ha... Is it so. Well, you must be busy. So, what are you here for today?”

He ate the bread and ate the stew without answering my question.

The way he was eating was also very picturesque, but I bent my head and openly started a
fight.

“Killian?”

Even though I called him, he slowly munched his mouth and even glazed over with wine before
answering.

“Isn’t it polite to talk when you have food in your mouth?”

“That’s right.”

Then he continued eating without a word.

In the end, I had no choice but to eat. And it was a wise choice.

“Mmm!”

The stew was so delicious that I forgot everything I had said about Killian until now, so I couldn’t
help but snort.

The Duke’s chef was really good. Just the deliciousness of the rice made me want to bury the
bones of the Ludwig family.

In Count Rigelhoff’s family, it seemed that they only fed as much as bird feed to maintain this
figure, but perhaps because this world was a romantic world, even after coming to the Ludwig
family and eating as much as they could, their bodies did not change.

This is a real fantasy.

“...You eat well.”

“Uhm. It’s really good.”

I answered without even looking at Killian. Now this beef stew was more important than his
gracious face.

The beef without any fishy smell was chewed softly, and the gravy with the aroma of milk
exploded in the mouth.

I don’t know what it’s made from, but the sweet and addictive taste of the roux goes fantastically
well with the boring meal bread.

Just when I felt sorry for the disappearing stew, Killian indifferently pushed a small bowl with a
lid in front of me.

‘What?’

Without much thought, I opened the lid of the bowl and found more stew.

“Uh? Why is this in a separate place here?”

“It’s an extra serving in case the food runs out.”

“Ah... Can I eat this?”

“Ha... Yes.”

“Shall we share?”

“I am done.”

Then you should sigh or not, just make people notice.

“Then... Thank you for this food.”

I also emptied the stew from the extra plate.

Killian quietly watched me eat and muttered to himself as if talking to himself.

“It goes down your throat very well.”

It was kind of quiet.

Did the devil’s snout finally start?

“There is no reason not to.’ Cause I’m innocent I didn’t do anything, so why do I have to
tremble?”

“I hope you are right. We are currently investigating all other routes that the document could
have escaped. As you say... Liese was also subject to investigation. Just because it’s Liese
doesn’t mean you’re just investigating.”

“Oh, that’s surprising.”

“The investigation is fair to the end, so don’t worry about being partial.”

“All right.”

I didn’t bother talking because I didn’t want to fight him.

He sat there with a serious face, as if he had something more to say, and finally got up without
saying anything.

“I will go back today.”

“Please.”

Come to think of it, it was the first time I had ever sat so close to him for a meal.
Thanks to that, the rice seems to have tasted better, and it sounds sad when he says he will
leave.

‘Oh hey, this idiot. Anyway, since a handsome man is by my side, I’m out of my mind...’

Compared to last time, it seemed like they treated me like a person, so I guess I had
anticipation without even realizing it.

Killian and I parted ways with an awkward goodbye.

After that, all that was left was time.

Of course, it was a very happy thing to roll around on the bed, but it got a bit boring by the third
day.

‘Should I enjoy my hobby now?’

Yes, this is the time.

Even in my previous life, I liked making and decorating things, but I couldn’t start properly
because I always lacked money and time.

But now things are different!

‘What shall we start with? Embroidery? Knitting?’

Concerned, I called Anna. Anna was the only person I could call and talk to right now.

“Anna, Anna! Do you know what hobbies the ladies from other families enjoy these days?”

“Usually embroidery or painting, active people enjoy horseback riding.”

“Wouldn’t there be something unusual?”

Anna pondered over my bottomless question before carefully opening her mouth.

“It’s not a hobby of noble ladies... These days, commoner girls from well-to-do families play with
dolls of princes and princesses...”

“Are you making dolls yourself?”

“No. It is to make clothes with rags left over on the wooden doll. Kids from really well-to-do
families make and wear pretty fancy clothes. It is a hobby that parents generously allow
because it is beneficial for improving sewing skills.”

Is it like changing clothes for a Marron doll? Would be fun

“I want to try that too. Where can I buy a wooden doll?”

“Commoner kids usually ask their dad to make them... If you would like to try it, I will place an
order directly with the father-in-law.”

And... A wooden doll made by my father, how precious it must be. I envy you.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 23

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 24

“Will you? Is the doll worth this much?”

I took out 200,000 senna of the remaining money I put in the safe last time and held it out.

It was a situation where I was trying to relieve stress, so I didn’t waste money like before, even
though I took out 200,000 senna. Or maybe I’ve gotten used to the aristocratic life in the
meantime.

But Anna only picked up 50,000 of them.

“With just this much, you can order a pair of male and female dolls from a skilled artisan.”

So I gave Anna the remaining 150,000 senna and asked for it.

“Then, buy some good fabric and sewing tools for making doll clothes with this. The rest is labor
cost.”

“It’s my job to take care of the lady, so I don’t need to pay for my labor.”

“Why? What do you want to receive from me?”

“Yes? Oh, no, not like that...”

It was the first time I had ever seen Anna flustered. Just by looking at it, she could tell what kind
of words she was receiving.

“Then what are you so nervous about? It’s too little money to hurt my pride to buy you. So just
take it as a cost of labor.”

After thinking about it for a while, Anna accepted it.

“Thank you, lady.”

“I really wish you well. It’s because I’m so bored these days.”

In fact, I knew from the beginning that Anna was the one attached to watch over me. It’s also a
natural thing.

But at least she didn’t look me in the eye or ignore me.

Even for that alone, I was grateful to her, and I always had a desire to repay her.

If Anna had rejected my sincerity in the end, it would have hurt me even more.

And, perhaps thanks to the cost of the labor, Anna brought a pair of wooden dolls, sewing kits,
and a box of various fabrics and buttons that evening.

“How did you already make it?”

“Fortunately, the orderer canceled the request.”

“Good luck! This is really well made.”

I thought of a crude piece of wood, and surprisingly, it was a sleek wooden doll with movable
joints.

“Good job, Anna.”

“Can I get you a doll clothes pattern?”

“Huh? He, can you?”

“If you tell the bedroom, they will draw it right away. I’ll be back.”
I felt that Anna had strangely become kinder.

Is it really because of the labor cost…??

Anyway, thanks to Anna, I was able to start making doll clothes the next day.

I only remembered it after I started, but I wasn’t very dexterous with the things I liked to tinker
with.

At first, I was annoyed by the sewing that didn’t turn out the way I had hoped, but I soon
changed my mind.

‘It’s not about who evaluates it, so what if you can’t do it? I’m just looking for fun by killing money
and time. And this is a true luxury.’

Thinking that this was a part of extravagance, I felt relieved at once and suddenly every sweat
was fun.

It was a bit annoying to have to grass to keep the threads from unraveling, but I was thrilled
every time what was a piece of cloth changed into a three-dimensional piece of clothing.

‘Yes, this is my hobby! Whether you do well or not, feel joy!’

I had never enjoyed such peace of mind in my previous life.

I always lived as if I was being chased by something, and I was looking at efficiency versus
time.

It’s ironic, but it’s only now that I’m possessed by someone else’s body, and I finally feel like I’m
living as myself.

No one was looking for me all day, and thanks to myself having nothing to do, I was able to
dress the male and female dolls in decent clothes after three full days of dedication.

When I turned the inside of the clothes inside out, the crooked stitching and the protruding
seams were a mess, but it didn’t matter because I couldn’t see it from the outside.

“It’s pretty plausible, isn’t it?”

After congratulating myself in the absence of anyone around, I cut a thick thread and began
attaching it to the doll’s head.

It reminded me of the old days when I had leukemia, so I hated going bald.
I made the male doll with black hair and the female doll with brown hair, but they looked much
better with the hair attached.

“Finally finished!”

After looking at the male doll wearing a white shirt, black vest, and black pants and wearing a
dark blue cape, and the female doll wearing a light yellow basic dress, they stood facing each
other.

“Come on, kiss.”

The two faceless dolls stood facing each other and shyly kissed each other.

‘I’ve never been able to do it at a wedding, but you guys can kiss your heart’s content.’

I put the doll in that pose and looked at it for a while. I felt like I was getting lonely for some
reason, but I found it funny to be overly immersed in playing with dolls, so I quickly cleared the
area.

Now that I’ve made doll clothes, I’m going to try embroidering.

***

“Edith Rigelhoff is on probation.”

“What? Is it really?”

“According to Hanson’s letter, yes.”

“Ahaha! What’s up!”

Layla, who was drinking tea with her younger brother Anton, smiled broadly at the news Damian
had given her.

It was the happiest news since Edith took the seat next to Killian, who had only looked sideways
and looked after him, to none other than Edith.

“What on earth did a bride who had just been married receive a probation order for?”

Layla asked Damian with twinkling eyes.

Damian recalled the letter from Hanson, the spy planted in the duchy, and briefly summarized
the entire story.

“They stole the Duke’s internal documents. To Count Rigelhoff.”

“Oh my god... Are you bold or stupid? How long have you been married, are you already
revealing your true colors?”

“You should have rushed. Count Rigelhoff must be planning to attack the Ludwig family within
this year.”

There won’t be any noticeable conflict until the end of the year, but just because the water
surface is calm doesn’t mean it’s calm all the way to the bottom.

Count Sinclair, who was aiming for an aide to the Duke Ludwig, was closely observing every
move of the Rigelhoff family, which is currently the most closely related to the Duke Ludwig in
terms of business.

That’s why I was able to notice their feelings in advance.

“Since Edith was discarded in the first place, Count Rigelhoff would have tried to secure
advantageous information as soon as possible, no matter what the ducal family dealt with. But
Duke Ludwig isn’t that kind of a person.”

Layla nodded her head, but Anton refused.

“But no matter how much they were caught, wouldn’t it be dangerous if the duchy’s internal
documents ended up in the hands of Count Rigelhoff?”

“I’ll say it again, Duke Ludwig isn’t such a nice person. Did he really entrust Edith with an
important document?”

“Well, even if it’s like me, I can’t leave it to you.”

“Even from what Hanson said, he doesn’t seem to care about the leaked information from the
Ludwig family. If that’s the case, he might have entrusted the document with useless content
and tried to check what route it flows over there.”

At that, Layla burst into laughter.

“Foot! So Edith, that woman was caught in a trap in a good way?”

“Yes.”
Layla felt even better.

The fact that Duke Ludwig looked at Edith like that was proof that he did not recognize Edith as
his daughter-in-law.

“Then why did you only get probation? You dared to deceive the duchy, so you have to kick it
out right away!”

“Layla. Not everything is as simple as you think.”

“What? Are you ignoring me now?”

Damian sighed as he looked at his younger sister, who quickly became irritated.

“You say that because you are so naive. Why did Duke Ludwig marry Edith to Killian in the first
place? It’s because of the idea of ​holding on to the leash of Count Rigelhoff.”

“But Edith says that Count Rigelhoff will throw away the cards!”

“It’s because the Ludwig family doesn’t know that yet!”

Who would have imagined ыomeone who wouldn’t mind spending 5 million senna on a dress for
his daughter is using my daughter as bait.

“Then can’t we tell the Ludwig Duke family about it?”

“That’s not allowed.”

“Why?”

“Then Count Rigelhoff will keep herself tight. That would only delay their downfall.”

Layla’s lips pouted out, but Damian thought the secret would be out by the end of the year.
Around the time Count Rigelhoff really abandoned Edith and rebelled against Duke Ludwig.

However, there was one thing that bothered me.

Damian recalled the rest of the letter he hadn’t given to Layla.

— ...Master Killian, who had no interest in her, Lady Edith, before, seems to take care of her
strangely after this incident. He sometimes stops by Lady Edith’s room, and sometimes they eat
together.
Of course, it hasn’t been confirmed that Lady Edith was the culprit in the incident yet...

It was pretty bad news.

’It’s better that Killian stays indifferent to her... ‘I’ll dump her eventually, but she somehow cares
about her.’

Damian sipped his tea and brooded over his thoughts.

However, for now, Liese was more of a nuisance than Edith Riegelhoff.

“Brother. What are you thinking so hard about? Crumpling up to the face...”

Contrary to Layla’s ecstatic mood, Anton looked at his brother’s expression before asking.

Damian said nothing about Killian.

“Edith will take care of it, so don’t worry. Rather, Liese, that girl is the problem.”

“Liese?”

Even Layla’s expression crumpled at that name.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 24

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 25

“I feel bad just thinking about him. To bewitched the Duke and Duchess Ludwig while pretending
to be kind and naive with trash in the gutter... It’s really cunning.”

“The problem is, that cunning bitch has even possessed Cliff and Killian. Seeing that Killian
even married Edith, he seems to have given up halfway, but thanks to that, Liese has a higher
chance of marrying Cliff.”

“It’s crazy?”

Layla was so angry that she was about to spit fire out of her mouth.
“It’s not going to be solved just because you’re so angry.”

“You mean if I marry Killian, I will have to treat her as my superior! Absolutely hate it!”

“That’s why they say Liese is more of a problem than Edith. Besides, if Liese becomes Cliff’s
wife, it will be more difficult for our family to become close aides to the ducal family. It could be
your biggest obstacle to marrying Killian.”

Layla’s eyes seemed to go dark.

“It is a sin for that girl to be born. Does that make you the Duchess Ludwig? Nonsense.”

“So before you take the seat next to Killian, you have to figure out what to do with that girl.”

Sinclair was at a loss for words between the siblings.

They had to get rid of Liese, but Liese, who was fully protected by Cliff and the Ludwig family,
had no way to point their swords at them.

Layla, who had been tapping the armrest of the sofa so nervously, suddenly stopped her hand
and spoke cautiously.

“How about using Edith Rigelhoff?”

“What are you talking about?”

Anton frowned and asked back, but Layla’s face was colored with a faint smile.

“Judging from the fact that he was bragging about it before marriage, it’s clear that Edith has a
crush on Killian too. If so, wouldn’t she be hating Liese too?”

At that, Damian nodded slowly.

“Well, there’s probably no woman who won’t fall in love with Killian.”

“So we just stab Edith’s side well. She makes that woman hate her Liese even more, so just lay
her plate down and she will take care of the rest.”

“Hmm... You also have good ideas sometimes.”

“I know. If it’s Killian’s problem, is your sister racking her brains too!”

“Did you say everything?”

The three siblings, who resemble each other, curled their eyes similar to each other and
laughed happily. But there was a sinister undertone in the laughter, and it sent chills down the
spines of the maids who served.

***

The days that should have been written as ‘probation’ and read as ‘vacation’ were passing by.

I was spending time leisurely embroidering and practicing, having become bored with making
and dressing up doll clothes.

“Edith!”

“Mommy, what a surprise!”

Thanks to Killian’s sudden attack, I had to pierce my fingertip with a needle and see blood.

“Killian! The courtesy of knocking was sold out...!”

“A document written in your handwriting has been found! Are you saying this isn’t your fault?”

He grabbed both of my forearms painfully and shook me.

“Ah! It hurts, so let’s talk about it for now!”

“Father will call you soon. What are you going to explain?”

He had an urgent, anxious face. Evidence that I was the culprit was found, but I don’t know why
he’s a mess.

“I would say you tried to put the blame on me for something I didn’t do. Why?”

“You... Are you sane now? Or are you making fun of Duke Ludwig?”

He glared at me like he was going to devour me, but honestly, I knew that this wouldn’t kill me,
let alone drive me out.

‘There’s still a lot of me left to disappear.’

In the original work, this work itself was Edith’s work, and the evidence was found as it is now,
but in the end, Duke Ludwig buries the work. Of course, he did throw a stinging warning at
Count Rigelhoff with this.
“I’m sorry during the talk. His Excellency the Duke is calling Miss Edith.”

I didn’t come out as if the original work had to proceed quickly, and the knight I saw then came
to pick me up.

“Okay, let’s go.”

I put the embroidery frame aside and got up lightly, but Killian’s face was still terrifying.

“Face your face, Killian. Wouldn’t it be nice for you if evidence was found?”

I jokingly threw it out to change the atmosphere, but he left first with a hard face. Anyway, with
temperamental hair.

Following Anna and the knight to the Duke’s office, the atmosphere is rather light compared to
last time. Only Killian seemed serious.

“Sit down, Edith.”

“Yes, Your Excellency.”

As I sat down, he put the ‘evidence’ Killian had spoken of in front of me.

“This is a list of items requested for trade that the arms dealer received from Count Rigelhoff.
Written in your handwriting.”

I picked up the paper and examined it to see how the original work made me a criminal.

And at a glance, I realized that someone had forged my handwriting.

The tables were also not the way I was drawing them.

‘The Duchess, Liese, or someone who must have learned how to draw marks from the Duchess
forged my handwriting.’

It was a strange thing.

Why did I have to imitate my handwriting? As if he knew that this would be discovered, and he
had to accuse me of being the culprit...

In any case, I had no intention of taking on this false accusation.

“You copied my handwriting.”

The Duke and Cliff snorted at the same time.

“Who?”

“That’s the part that the Duke and others should look into.”

“Edith.”

The Duke called out to me with a voice full of laughter.

“Rather, the Rigelhoff family suffered losses, so to be honest, I won’t punish you.”

I’ve never missed forensics so much. If it was modern, it wouldn’t be a problem in the first
place...

“Dismissal. This is not a matter of being punished or not. It’s a matter of my honor. Could you
bring me the papers I filed back then?”

The Duke seemed displeased, but obediently handed over the documents at the time.

I drew a table myself, unfolded the parts I had organized, and compared them with the
‘evidence’ presented by the Duke.

“To me, a ‘table’ is a concept in which the height or width of a cell can be adjusted according to
the amount of information. But when I first explained this to others, they all drew tables with the
same cell size, like a grid.”

It was only then that the Duke seemed to have noticed that the table I drew and the table for
‘evidence’ were a bit different.

“I don’t draw sloppily like this. This means that a person who has not yet grasped the concept of
‘table’ is nothing more than a drawing made by me.”

“...Or maybe you drew it like this on purpose.”

“What are you doing? If I had prepared for discovery, I wouldn’t have written it in my own
handwriting in the first place. Do you see me as a fool from last time?”

I was so embarrassed that I laughed out loud.

“And if you look closely, the handwriting is a little different. Perhaps I did not use a capital Q
throughout this document.”

The capital Q used in ‘proof’ was written in a sleek, single line, like a lady from an aristocratic
family would use.

But I don’t use Q like that.

“I will ask Anna to bring me my diary. I probably have a Q written in my diary.”

The Duke agreed and Anna brought me my diary.

It wasn’t a great story, but there were a lot of writings that I sometimes wrote because I was
emotionally ill, so I searched for Q while hiding it from the Duke and others.

“Ah, here it is. I write Q like this.”

Everyone’s eyes widened at the completely different handwriting from the Q used in ‘Evidence’,
where the circle was drawn first and the stroke was drawn in the second stroke.

In particular, Killian seemed surprised enough to pick up my diary and take a closer look.

“You see? This is a document someone forged to frame me as a criminal. The Duke must catch
that rat.”

“Um...”

At first glance, the Duke seemed to agree with my words.

Then, someone knocked on the Duke’s office.

“Your Excellency the Duke. This is me, Liese.”

Liese didn’t seem to know that a ‘trial’ was taking place here.

I knew the Duke would tell me to leave or to come later.

“You’re here. Come in.”

“Excuse me. Ah! Did I interrupt you?”

Seeing the serious atmosphere, Liese widened her eyes as if she was surprised, but she was
probably more surprised than I was.
‘What, why did you let Liese into the room?’

Then I realized something obvious that I had completely forgotten about.

‘Oh right. Liese will reveal Edith’s crime, indeed!’

It seems to be the right time for the main character to be active.

“No. I called because I have something to ask you.”

“Yes, Your Excellency.”

Although Liese was nervous, she looked at the Duke with clear eyes.

“Liese. Hasn’t it already been four years since you helped Jocelyn with her work?”

“Yes. It already happened.”

“I see. Didn’t Edith teach you how to organize the contents in tables last time?”

“Yes! It was a very efficient method, the Duchess was delighted.”

“How about that, who knows?”

Liese seemed to think for a moment, then answered in a clear voice.

“Edith explained it to the Duchess and me, but I didn’t really understand. The Duchess seems to
have understood, but it’s different from the document format you’ve been using so far, so you’re
not using it well yet.”

“What else?”

“I think we should ask if the Duchess taught her aide. Master Cliff and Master Killian are
probably familiar with it from the Duchess. I didn’t understand the concept well, so I never
explained it to anyone.”

The Duke’s cool gaze returned to me.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 25

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 26

“If Joslyn never taught anyone else, at best only Edith and my family would know and use this
method.”

“Yes. Maybe. However... Even if I ask why you asked that... Does it?”

Liese asked after looking around the room with a frightened look.

“It’s none of your business. Go away and see.”

Unlike the cold gaze directed at me, the voice he sent to Liese was soft.

Liese looked at me, worried that she had done something wrong.

However, unable to disobey the Duke’s order to leave, he silently bowed and left the room.

“That’s very strange, Edith.”

A sigh came out. It’s such a big deal that I feel like I’m only sighing these days.

“A table is a concept that anyone can understand just by looking at it once...! Ha... No. That’s it.
I think you’ve concluded that the culprit is me anyway, what?”

“That’s not the end.”

“Even though I showed you a table that was completely different from what I usually draw, and a
misaligned handwriting, it all turned into nothing at Liese’s words. I told you what a great
testimony again...”

It was honestly disappointing.

I couldn’t quite remember how Liese framed Edith as the culprit in the original work, but I knew
that if it was the main character, he would come up with a more plausible reasoning or evidence.

‘Did the probability granted to Liese decrease because of the evidence I presented?’

Really... The taste was bitter.

If you write a novel with this kind of probability, you will get a lot of curses from readers, but the
flow of the original work was still driving Edith as the culprit.

Moreover, the Duke expressed it as ‘Edith and my family’. I also have the surname Ludwig, but
the Duke has been excluding me from the other day to the extent that I wonder if it was
intentional.

While he was confused, the Duke let out a long sigh and nodded.

“Yes, what you say makes sense. It’s hard to be sure with such evidence. Anyway, I’ll leave this
matter out of the question. I will also revoke the probation order issued to you.”

I meant to admit that I wasn’t guilty, but it didn’t mean that I believed that I was innocent.

In the original version, it was clear that Edith was the culprit, so the ending of this episode
wasn’t so blurry, but now I feel uncomfortable because I don’t know if this situation is beneficial
to me or not.

“All right. I’m just going back... For a moment! What are you looking at?”

While I didn’t pay attention for a moment, Killian was reading my diary.

I hurriedly took the diary from him.

“Reading other people’s diaries, what are you doing?”

“Did you write down any information that others shouldn’t see?”

“Is there anyone who writes down information in a diary and refuses to show it? It’s because it’s
my secret story! Really everyone... You have no intention of being polite to me!”

I jumped up in anger and left the Duke’s office.

Then Killian came out and grabbed me.

Of course, I didn’t mean to apologize.

“I can’t trust you.”

“I know! It has always been and always will be!”

“Isn’t it natural that you are suspected, considering what you’ve done in the Rigelhoffs? There
were so many things that you can just bury things like this.”
“It has nothing to do with me.”

“It doesn’t matter. You, too, have assisted in much of your father’s conspiracy.”

“What is that...!”

The moment I tried to refute, the things Edith had done in the past began to come to mind.

Edith not only seduced men and stole information, but also ruined a family party favoring the
Ludwig family according to her father’s order, and interfered with the marriage by creating a
scandal among the children of the family.

‘Why is that only being entered now!’

Thanks to that, I was able to keep my mouth shut in front of Killian.

‘This possession... I think there are too many flaws for some reason.’

Increasingly anxious.

I thought I became the main character of the villain’s fantasy novel, but the situation doesn’t
change no matter what I do.

As I kept my mouth shut, Killian sighed as if he had given up on something and began to pull my
arm.

“I will take you to your room.”

Like Killian, I let out a deep sigh and trudged along.

But Liese was waiting in front of my room.

“Liese...?”

“Ah! Killian... Edith...!”

She looked at me with a worried face.

“Are you okay? I was so worried that I might have said something strange earlier...”

Killian stroked her hair as if to reassure her.

“Nothing happened, so don’t worry, Liese.”

“But... Then why is Edith...”

I was staring at Killian’s hand stroking Liese’s hair without my knowledge, and suddenly came to
my senses.

“I was trying to figure out who I could teach about tables. His Excellency the Duke is also very
interested in it.”

“Ah, that’s right! I’m glad if that’s the case. I couldn’t see Edith at all these days, so I wondered
what was going on.”

“I just took a break because I had a cold. I am all better now.”

Only then did Liese smile broadly.

I don’t know why her sunny smile is so uncomfortable.

‘Liese... You really don’t know anything...?’

He said he couldn’t understand the concept of ‘table’. To the extent that no one can teach it.

But Liese definitely understood everything I said that day. It’s not a difficult concept, so there’s
no way that smart Liese couldn’t understand it.

I shouldn’t be like this, but I keep getting suspicious of the female lead Liese.

Was it because of Killian who left me and went to Liese, or was it because the role of Edith
came about that way?

“I will go in. Please talk to the two of you.”

I deliberately smiled brighter and went into my room and shut the door.

From behind, Liese said, “Uh, uh...” heard a noise, but she pretended not to hear.

But when I was right in front of the door, I could hear all the sounds outside.

“Killian. I think Edith is offended...”

“It’s none of your business.”

“What happened? Yes?”

To Liese’s question, which seemed to be shaking his feet, Killian sighed and paused for a
moment before answering.

“Edith is... I was suspected of stealing internal documents.”

“Yes? Could it be that you were referring to that document?”

Killian nodded, and after a moment of silence, Liese shouted again.

“It can’t be!”

“I want to believe that too, but...”

“Have you got any evidence?”

“It’s a bit ambiguous.”

“Oh my god...”

It was a shocking voice. Kind and pathetic...

“It’s my fault.”

“Liese?”

“Sometimes, in the afternoon, I would stop by my wife’s office to do some more work and then
leave with the door open. If someone stole the document... Maybe it was then.”

I, who was eavesdropping, frowned involuntarily.

‘For a moment. This is kind of weird...?’

Liese said, almost certain that the documents had been stolen from his wife’s office while he
was away.

If I just heard that, I’d think that the kind-hearted Liese was blaming me unnecessarily, but if
someone who knew the circumstances of the mansion were listening, of course they would
doubt me.

There are always guards guarding the area around the Duchess’s office, and it’s obvious that
he’s someone who can pass there without any suspicion.
“Well...”

I heard Killian’s weary voice.

“What do I do? What should I do to ask for forgiveness from the Duke?”

“You don’t have to. Because I decided to put this thing away anyway. It’s not even clear that
Edith stole it.”

“But who knows where the document is in your wife’s office...”

Liese was speechless, but it was clear who she wanted to accuse as the culprit.

‘Liese Sinclair! You me...!’

I laughed out loud because it was so absurd. They said I couldn’t do that until just now!

But contrary to her thoughts, I was suspicious of Liese.

‘Anyone who has access to the room at will, who knows about the tickets, who knows where the
papers are... That also applies to Liese!’

However, this was just my opinion.

Killian, who only liked her, would have been convinced by Liese’s words that I was the culprit.

Soon you’ll be screaming or banging on this door.

“Liese. Let’s not talk about this any more.”

Huh? Why is your voice so calm? Is it to gain momentum in anger?

“Killian?”

“Don’t dig into what’s done. Forget it. Understand?”

Killian wasn’t angry, and he didn’t accuse me of being the culprit.

I was really surprised.

Even Liese seemed surprised.

“Yes... All right. I’m sorry for bothering you.”

“No. Let’s go back.”

He took Liese and left in front of my room.

‘What? Until now, you seemed to believe that I was the culprit, but why didn’t you come
running?’

I stood at the door for a long time after they left.

I couldn’t understand Killian at all.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 26

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 27

The next morning the Duchess called me into her office.

There was no one in the office but her.

“Edith. I heard that you suffered a lot.”

“There was no such thing as suffering. She was comfortable in her room.”

“Isn’t the hardship of the mind more difficult than the hardship of the body?”

I couldn’t deny that end.

I took a deep breath, my nose twitching.

“Just in case, I didn’t really steal the documents. I could risk my life.”

The wife nodded quietly.

“I know you won’t believe me. It doesn’t matter if you have more muscle. I really...”

“Edith.”

Her warm hand held mine.

“Believe. I trust you.”

This.

Tears come to my eyes when I hear such words in this situation...

“Huh... Sob...”

“How hard has it been for you? You really worked hard, Edith.”

“No one believed...”

“I believe. I know that you did your best to help me and that you are trying to fit in in this house
somehow. How can you not know that. It’s something I’ve been through in the past...”

She understood me from the perspective of a daughter-in-law.

After getting married and living in an unfamiliar house, the days of trying to get a good
impression and adapt to her somehow occupied a large part of her life.

“I don’t know who pulled this vile prank, but I do know it wasn’t you.”

“Heh, heh, heh, thank you...”

After falling into this goddamn world, I was overcome with emotions at the first ‘understanding’ I
had, and tears poured out endlessly.

I wanted to answer in a more mature way, but I couldn’t breathe properly because my tears
didn’t stop, as if something was broken.

Crying like a child clinging to the patting hand, I thought of one hope.

‘Perhaps... The Duchess might believe it.’

It seemed that the Duchess would believe me if I told her about my situation in the House of
Rigelhof. Even so, she seemed like she wouldn’t kick me out.
I decided to confide in my wife, feeling that I could survive this situation if at least one person
could understand me.

“Mother. I’m actually...”

“Yes, Edith.”

“I’m from Rigelhof Street... In fact...!”

“...Edith?”

“Ugh... Heo-eok...”

“Edith! What’s wrong! Edith!”

It was strange.

The moment I was about to tell you about my situation, my eyes became yellow and my breath
stopped.

My tongue didn’t move, my tinnitus rang, and my head hurt as if it would break. Suddenly,
everything stopped and I was engulfed in darkness.

And after a while, from somewhere in the still darkness, a clean and emotionless voice like a
morning news announcer was heard.

[Edith Riegelhoff says until the 3rd stage exception conditions are met...]

At first it sounded like a hum, but as I concentrated, the voice gradually became clearer.

[Edith Riegelhoff cannot reveal hidden settings about himself until he meets the three-step
exception.]

I heard it clearly, but it was difficult to understand its meaning.

‘What? Step 3 exception condition? What is that?’

But nobody explained it. It was just an emotionless voice repeating the same thing over and
over again.

[Edith Riegelhoff says until the 3rd stage exception conditions are met...]

The more I listened, the more frightened I struggled to wake up from the dream.
Thanks to giving my body strength for a while, I was able to come to my senses with my teeth
clenched.

When I opened my eyes, I was on the bed in my room, and Anna was standing guard by my
side.

“Not... Me...?”

“Miss! Are you awake?”

“Why me...”

“It sounds like you’ve been wasting a lot of energy. It seems that he fainted as the tension was
released...”

It seemed that the doctor had already been there.

“Me... How long have you been lying down?”

“My lady, you just woke up after two days.”

Omg. I slept a lot longer than I thought.

I was kind of hungry.

Maybe it was because I had slept for a long time or because I was hungry, but my head was a
bit blank, but the dream I had earlier was strangely vivid.

‘You can’t reveal hidden settings about me until I meet the 3rd level exception?’

I don’t know what a level 3 exception is, but I know for sure that I can’t reveal my truth right now.

It was too strange to dismiss it as a dream, so I told Anna as a test.

“Anna. Me, actually.”

“Yes, speak, lady.”

“I, Rigelhoff... Whoa...”

“Miss!”
The tinnitus rang again, beeping, and my tongue stiffened.

‘Okay! I won’t talk! I won’t!’

As soon as I thought about it, my tinnitus disappeared and my tongue loosened.

“Huh, huh...”

“Miss. You are still unwell. Don’t try to force yourself to talk. Take a good rest. I will be by your
side.”

“Thank you...”

“It’s my job.”

“Perhaps, Killi... No, no.”

I was about to ask if Killian had come and gone, but hurriedly turned away.

He couldn’t have come.

And you don’t have to feel bad about confirming that fact.

Following Anna’s advice, I sighed again and finally woke up late at night.

‘I slept too much, so I couldn’t sleep more.’

My mind was buzzing.

While I had nothing to do, I calmly thought about the time I had spent the past three months or
so possessing Edith Rigelhoff.

When I first woke up in Edith’s body, I thought I was the main character of the evil woman’s
possessed Romance.

I thought that if I was the only one with a kind heart, I would be able to escape from death like
other cider romances and get a great male lead.

That false hope was shattered in less than a week.

After that, I gave up on my husband and vowed to live without worrying about money as the
daughter-in-law of a rich family.
It seemed pretty good too.

Strangely, however, the episodes of the original story progressed steadily, and no matter how I
tweaked them, the results were the same as the original story.

And the document leak incident gave me one certainty.

‘Villain possessed water is the law of survival in Romance, and I’m just possessed by a mortal
villain. I can’t change this story.’

I wanted to grab someone and argue about where this kind of possession was, but I just
misunderstood it on my own in the first place.

For Edith Rigelhoff, this novel cannot be a happy ending romance.

Edith and I weren’t the main characters.

‘There’s no way I could be the main character... My dreams have become wild.’

After pondering the whole story for a while, I decided to stop struggling and accept death.

If you die once, can’t you die twice?

It wasn’t giving up or suicide.

I just accepted my fate as a terminally ill woman.

Of course, it was scary to have my throat cut, but wouldn’t it be over soon if I closed my eyes?

Since Killian says he’s a great knight, he’ll probably cut it in one shot so it won’t hurt.

At the same time as such a thought, a strange misconception was born.

‘If you’re going to die anyway... I should at least try it like Edith in the original story. Is not it?’

The episode I am thinking of is the episode where Edith tried to seduce Killian with her body.

Feeling threatened by the leaked documents, Edith sneaks into Killian’s bedroom at night and
kisses him while he is sleeping.

When he woke up, he tried to seduce him by taking off his thin apron, but he was kicked out in
shame, receiving Killian’s tremendous contempt.
The guards who were on vigil were caught and shamed for it, maybe?

‘So let’s just kiss, kiss only.’

At first, I thought it was a ridiculous idea, but as time went by, I changed my mind to ‘what can’t
be done?’

The thought itself seemed to be the flow of the original work, and since I can’t change the
original work anyway, I have no choice but to follow the flow.

Besides, it shouldn’t be unfair to be possessed by a villainess extra without that much merit and
suffer dog death.

I decided to try it right now, so that the horn is also sweet.

In the original version, Edith wore only a gown and a slutty bed linen that shed all her flesh, but
otherwise it would be like showing her naked body to men outside.

I just put on a gown over the bed linen I was wearing.

Then, putting on soft fur slippers, I carefully came out of the room without making the sound of
my footsteps.

Everyone was sleeping, but not a single ant nested in the hallway.

‘If not now, when else will I try to hit a handsome man on the lips? When I die, even if I die, I
have to keep a good memory with me.’

Taking a deep breath, I hurried silently and reached the front of Killian’s room.

I was nervous that it might have been locked, but the door was left open for the progress of this
episode.

‘Oh, the huge flow of the original story. First of all, thank you.’

I was nervous for no reason, so I moistened my lips with my tongue.

Oh, it’s a little dirty.

I wiped my lips again with the sleeve of my gown.

I intended to turn away with only a warm, innocent, and soft kiss that never gets deep.
...To be honest, Killian won’t allow more than that. Unfortunately.

As I approached Killian’s bed stealthily, even breathing, I saw Killian asleep in a sculpted form.

Even the top half of the body is undressed.

‘And... It’s a face I’m never used to... It’s new every time I see it, really.’

Hearing this sound, the middle of my chest pounded so much that I wondered what would
happen if Killian woke up.

The heart is only the size of two fists, but why is the heart sound so loud?

‘Wake! You only have one chance. I’m just aiming for the lips quickly and accurately. Okay?’

I don’t know if what I’m doing is a crime, but if I’m going to die anyway, I’d rather commit a sin
than die innocently, right?

I looked at his handsome face and naked upper body as if fascinated, then took a deep breath
and approached his lips.

As I got closer, I heard low, even breathing.

From then on, I think I was probably holding my breath.

“I’m sorry I stole your first kiss, Killian. I really tried not to like you... I guess I failed.”

I even apologized in my heart and put my lips to his mouth.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 27

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 28

‘It’s warm...’

I could feel the warmth of my body through the soft skin of my lips, and the inexplicable scent of
his body tickled the tip of my nose.

He is a person who always behaves coldly, but you do not know why his body temperature and
scent are so warm.

And even though it was only a part of the body facing each other, I was ecstatic. To the point
that her mind just went blank...

He lingered on his lips for a moment, then slowly removed them and exhaled carefully.

‘Now, I have to be strong.’

I knew what was about to happen.

When you open your eyes, you will meet Killian’s eyes full of astonishment.

They will despise me for being horny, for being a prostitute, for not knowing shame, and they will
grab my forearm and throw me out the door.

And the two guards on patrol would be embarrassed to see that.

Well, I can’t help it.

I was prepared to be embarrassed and slowly opened my eyes.

‘Ah, also...’

When I opened my eyes, I could see Killian’s startled eyes less than a span apart. The saliva
went down.

“I, I’m sorry. That... I’ll go back on my own. Therefore...”

I was going to say something casually, but I seemed to be taken aback for a moment, so nothing
came out.

Seeing me like that, Killian smiled, half-raised himself, and grabbed my forearm.

“You pretended not to be, but now you’re so horny that you can’t even play?”

Oh yeah. It was a similar line to me, really.

“No, I just kissed...”

“Well, good.”

“Yes...? What, what?”

Without losing any strength in his hand on my forearm, he straightened himself up.

Yeah, that’s how you drag me out the door... Why are you throwing me into bed?

“Where, try to satisfy me like a flower snake in Rigelhof. Don’t you know again Will there be a
body?”

“Yes...?”

Uh? Come on?

This is not it!

Why is the original story starting to change now!!

***

The day Edith collapsed, Killian wasn’t in a good mood since morning.

I couldn’t quite explain why I was in a bad mood.

Maybe it’s because Edith didn’t confess to her crime until the end, or because she herself knows
that there’s not enough evidence to convict her of being the culprit.

‘Or maybe it’s because of that woman’s diary I stole yesterday.’

As that woman said, it was true that one should not steal someone else’s diary carelessly.

If I hadn’t read that, I wouldn’t have felt so uncomfortable.

— This morning, I hid on the side street of the gymnasium and spied on Killian.

No matter how many times I see it, my face shines every time I see it. Why is your body so
good? When I think about it, I salivate again.

As expected, my preference is Killian rather than Cliff.

When I read that far, I was angry and a little funny at the same time.
That she acted so arrogant in front of me, but was doing such a cunning thing behind me.

However, when he read the following, his mood somehow calmed down.

— But his beauty wasn’t all that. Just then, Liese passed by and waved her hand, and Killian
smiled brightly and waved his hand.

I thought I was going blind then. Could it have been more handsome there!

I didn’t know because he never smiled at me.

How much virtue did Liese, who can see that face every day, have accumulated in her previous
life? I envy you, really.

Edith wrote it like it was nothing special, but the sentence ‘I didn’t know because you never
laughed at me’ strangely weighed on my heart.

‘What’s there to laugh at this woman?’

I thought so and tried to pass it on.

However, when Edith said that I didn’t have any thoughts to be polite to her, and stood up, my
heart throbbed in the middle of my chest.

She ran out with a face as if holding back tears, but for some reason I had no choice but to
follow her.

“I can’t trust you.”

Why did I say such a thing to someone who was already suffering as much as she was
suffering?

Maybe I just wanted to be convinced that I was right. No, it was more like self brainwashing.

“I know! It has always been and always will be!”

He was the one who hurt her, so he didn’t know why her words felt like a blade.

Thinking about it always gave me a headache. In the past, digging into a single thought always
gave me a headache like this.

And strangely, that headache only eased when Liese was around.
“Oh, Killian... Edith...!”

So when I saw Liese standing in front of Edith’s room, I felt relieved. It will free me from
headaches.

But no.

“I will go in. Please talk to the two of you.”

I realized it when I saw Edith leaving me and Liese behind.

She didn’t expect anything from me.

Give up.

Despair.

Nothingness.

There was no dampness in her eyes, only dry emotion.

“If someone stole the document... Maybe it was then.”

Even after listening to Liese’s important testimony, I was not comfortable with only thinking of
Edith’s turned back.

And even though Liese was by his side, the headache didn’t get better.

So I thought we should just ask about it and forget about it, but it happened the next day.

As usual, he was about to start his morning sparring with Cliff.

A servant came quickly and whispered.

“Miss Edith has passed out.”

“What? What do you mean!”

“It is said that she fainted while talking to the Duchess in her office earlier. Now the servants...”

Before the servant finished speaking, Killian was running.

I ran up the stairs two at a time and headed for the Duchess’s office on the second floor, when
the servants were trying to wrap Edith up.

“Leave her.”

“Killian! Killian, what about this!”

The Duchess was embarrassed and even showed tears.

He picked up Edith, who had collapsed, because he wanted to be seen by the doctor before
asking questions about everything.

And when I looked down at her, I noticed that the proud, high-nosed woman’s face was full of
tears.

“This, what the hell...”

“Killian! Let’s move now! Because I sent someone to bring the doctor.”

“...Yes.”

The whole time I was carrying her, who collapsed from crying, my heart was beating strangely
and my head hurt so much.

The hurriedly called doctor examined Edith calmly and then asked quietly.

“Has there been anything lately in which she has exhausted her energy?”

Then the Duchess answered with tears in her eyes.

“That’s right. For a while, Edith suffered a lot.”

“Hmm... Okay. Well, nothing serious. It seems that she passed out because she was exhausted
from the tension. As long as she wakes up, there won’t be any major problems in her daily life,
but for the time being, I think you need to pay some attention so that the lady can feel
comfortable.”

The doctor wrote the prescription with a nonchalant expression, but Edith’s face was still pale as
she lay there.

Killian looked at that face, which had no trace of life left on it, and asked the Duchess.

“What did she and my mother talk about?”

“I know you won’t believe her, but she said she never leaked the documents.”

“That’s what she said before...”

“So I said I believe her.”

“Yes?”

“I said I believe in Edith.”

For a while, I couldn’t say anything.

She sighed and continued.

“That one word made her hungry, Edith. She’s been shedding tears ever since. She said she
didn’t trust anyone... Thank you...”

I was out of breath.

The headache and tinnitus got worse, but I couldn’t help but think of Edith’s despair.

Although he was only a husband on paper, he was of no help to her.

Even the word I believe in...

“Ugh...!”

“Killian! Why are you like this!”

“Oh, no. These days... I got a little bit of a headache...”

“Anna! Go get the doctor! I think we should show off Killian too!”

“No. You’ll be fine soon.”

“Killian!”

Killian managed to stop his mother from showing himself to the doctor, and then stared at the
sleeping Edith for a long time before coming out.

When I came out of Edith’s room, Liese was waiting for me.

“I heard Edith passed out. Saying goodbye now... Will it be difficult?”

“She is sleeping now. I think you should come later.”

Liese held Killian’s hand with a worried face.

I felt something refreshing from the hand Liese held, and the throbbing headache gradually
began to subside.

“Killian. It’s not your fault.”

“...I guess so.”

“So don’t torment yourself with guilt.”

“Trouble, who. I’m just worried that the rumors will spread strangely and bother me.”

Killian assumed that this heart, like a fingernail, was constantly bothering him.

Seeing Killian’s complicated expression, Liese said as if changing the topic.

“Edith seems to have a softer heart rather than a look. She was trembling with anxiety enough
to collapse...”

As soon as he heard that, sharp tinnitus scratched Killian’s eardrums.

He felt repulsive at what Liese had just said.

It wasn’t that Liese said it with malice, but it sounded as if Edith was trembling with anxiety
because she wasn’t innocent.

“I was innocent, but I could have been deeply hurt because no one believed me.”

“I guess so. Poor Edith... Anyway, you seem very surprised, so take a break. Yes?”

Liese’s hand caressing his cheek didn’t calm his shaking inside, but strangely, he couldn’t
disobey Liese’s words.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 28

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 29

“Okay... It should be.”

And for two days, he suffered from unknown guilt and headaches.

But that night when he heard that Edith had woken up, he was awakened by a suspicious
human being who barely fell into a light sleep.

‘What? Is it an assassination?’

As he was about to reach for the dagger he had hidden under his pillow, the next moment he
noticed that it was Edith who had broken into his room.

The light scent of roses let me know that it was her before the sound of her footsteps.

Curious about what happened to the person who fainted and barely woke up this night, he let
Edith do it.

Edith sneaked up to the bed and stood there for a while.

Just when I thought it was an assassination, Edith slowly lowered her body.

The smell of her sweet flesh almost made Killian forget to breathe.

And Edith, who hesitated for a moment, kissed him lightly to make him feel anxious.

A light kiss that didn’t even come in between the lips, and wasn’t strong.

Had I been in a deep sleep, I probably would have passed by without noticing.

The moment Edith kissed him, Killian opened his eyes in surprise.

Then he looked at Edith, who was standing right in front of him with her eyes closed and only
her lips touching.

Her long brown eyelashes quivered, and her thin eyelids opened slowly as their lips parted.

But Edith wasn’t too surprised to see Killian open his eyes. As if she knew he would wake up...
“I, I’m sorry. That... I’ll go back on my own. Therefore...”

Killian couldn’t leave Edith, who said she would go back, leaving only a futile kiss.

‘As expected, the rumors about using the body as a weapon seem to be true. You think you’re at
a disadvantage, so you’re trying to seduce me with your body?’

The guilt he had felt for an unknown cause evaporated in an instant, and a heat of anger or
excitement surged up from his lower abdomen.

It was embarrassing, but on the other hand, I thought that I would like to see it one by one.

Before he could think of anything else, he was already holding onto Edith’s forearm.

“You pretended not to be, but now you’re so horny that you can’t even play?”

No, he was in heat himself. It was probably a violent, one-sided desire.

I knew it, but as usual, I rebuked Edith and pushed her.

“No, I just kissed...”

Killian hurriedly knocked Edith onto the bed, who was trying to protest timidly.

‘You were going to go back with a kiss, where did you come up with a ridiculous excuse...’

Killian sneered, determined to make sure the woman was up to speed.

“Where, try to satisfy me like a flower snake in Rigelhof. Don’t you know again will there be a
body?”

“Huh...?”

Killian took off Edith’s gown, who looked embarrassed, and put his hand inside the hem of her
skirt, which he had felt since the last time.

Her smooth thighs trembled at his touch.

“Ki, Killian! Can you do this?”

“Can I do this? What are you talking about?”

“No, I mean... Would you mind if I...?”

Killian’s hand stopped.

‘So, even though she knows that I love Liese, does this woman care enough to worry about my
situation?’

My teeth were split. At the same time the desire to flatten Edith’s bridge of the nose also rose.

He soon started stroking Edith’s soft skin again.

“That’s not something to ask me. Aren’t you the one who crawled into my bed in the middle of
the night because you’re confident?”

Then he swallowed Edith’s lips as if he would not allow any more miscellaneous thoughts.

I had no intention of just rubbing my lips ticklingly like Edith had done in the first place.

When he pierced through her soft, warm lip crevices and found something sweet and soft,
Killian felt a sense of excitement that his hair was going to stand on end.

So, without realizing it, I became deeply immersed in kissing.

Edith’s breath, lips, tongue, and saliva, which should have been disgusting, were ridiculously
sweet and fragrant.

“Eup, oops!”

When Edith, who couldn’t breathe properly and was flustered, struggled I barely took off my lips
because of her resistance, and Edith only blinked her eyes in surprise.

Seeing this, Killian laughed as if it were ridiculed.

‘Hmph, pretending to be innocent.’

Then, with a feeling of provocation, he took her hand and placed it on his chest.

“It would have been a pity to just peek at it every time, but take this opportunity to take a good
look at it. You can even touch it.”

“Uh, how did you...!”

“Diary.”
It was worth seeing Edith’s expression as she couldn’t open his eyes wide enough to even open
her mouth.

Killian thought he was crazy, but he held her hand and made her touch his upper body.

It was an act that he forced her to do, but Edith did not try to withdraw her hand.

I got goosebumps as her thin, soft hand, completely different from mine, brushed over the
sunburnt skin.

It was an action to embarrass Edith, but his throat was dry.

“...Are you satisfied?”

“Huh? Ah... That’s... Yes...”

It was strangely pleasant to see Edith, who couldn’t take her eyes off my body even in the midst
of her surprise.

I also felt as if I was making fun of an innocent lady.

I couldn’t stand Edith, who opened her mouth small and touched my body as I made her touch
it, so I buried my lips on the back of her white thin neck.

“Heeep!”

Edith breathed in with a strange noise, but even that was cute now.

‘If Edith Rigelhoff is cute, I must be crazy.’

Not that it wasn’t, but the warm body temperature and the rising scent of roses made my head
dizzy.

I definitely thought it was a vulgar and disgusting smell, but why is it so good now? I felt like
going crazy.

Around her neck hung the ruby ​necklace I had bought for her as if it was natural for her to do it.

The red ruby, like a drop of blood on the white nape of her neck, suited Edith well.

Even now, I can’t forget the tension when Edith gathered her hair together and gently entrusted
me with her neck. Thanks to her, I hung her necklace and even my hands trembled.
I thought that she was going to make a fuss about asking me for such a cheap thing, but she
has always worn this necklace ever since.

Feeling a tickle in my stomach for some reason, I kissed Edith’s hollow clavicle where ruby had
touched, then moved downward and pressed my lips together.

“Ah...! Killian...”

Something snapped somewhere in my head as Edith called my name in a desperate voice.

After that, Killian couldn’t control himself either.

It was just the beginning of a night dominated by passion, instinct, hot body temperature and
slippery sweat.

***

I did.

I did it.

And now I was hiding under Killian’s blanket.

“She is not feeling well today. Get some bath water ready.”

“Yes, Young Master.”

The maid, who was not shaken even after hearing Killian’s order, which was completely different
from usual, prepared a bathtub by the window of Killian’s room with two other maids after a
while.

They covered the side of the bathtub with a blanket, prepared towels and gowns, and bowed
their heads before leaving. Killian, who stretched himself greatly, whipped out the blanket and
lifted me up.

“Well, I can walk...”

“I know.”

“Ah... Mmm...”

It was embarrassing to have a moment like this in the bright sunlight, apart from what happened
at night.
Not knowing where to put my hands and eyes, I ended up burying my face in my hands.

My heart skipped a beat and I heard a low laugh.

The vibration seemed to hold and shake my heart.

“Tell me if it’s too hot.”

He hugged me in his arms and slowly sat down in the bathtub.

“Huh...”

As I sat in the hot tub, I let out a moan of satisfaction.

Again, a small chuckle was heard.

“The first night you fell asleep sitting in the bathtub by yourself. You seem to like bathing in the
bathtub quite a bit?”

“Ah, haha, well, yes...”

Killian gently washed me, put me in a gown, and wiped me with a towel again, as I shrank like a
mouse and couldn’t resist.

“You’d better get some rest for a few days.”

“I guess... I should.”

After a passionate night and even washing me, I had no idea what feelings he had for me.

It doesn’t seem like he’s going crazy, so he won’t suddenly say that he loves me, and I
wondered if something he’d been holding back toward Liese might have exploded.

Although I became a substitute for Liese, I was not miserable. That was when he was a
tolerable man.

I’m doing this with the most handsome and sexiest guy by my standards, and there’s no way I
don’t like that.

I don’t expect anything from this man emotionally, but since he’s strangely friendly today, my
heart strangely melt.
‘It’s a huge change compared to the wedding day when he didn’t want to touch even one
fingertip.’

I smiled for no reason when I remembered the image of him putting on a ring with a hard
expression like a stone.

After drying my hair thoroughly, he even put me on acupuncture and then ordered the maid
outside to call Anna.

“You seem to have a slight fever, so as soon as you return to your room, cover yourself with a
blanket and rest.”

“Yes, thanks.”

We looked at each other, hesitated, thinking we should say something more, and then parted
ways.

I returned to my room unnoticed by Anna, who had picked me up, but I couldn’t understand the
whole series of events from last night and earlier.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 29

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 30

‘What? Why did the original work change there yesterday?’

So far, I’ve tried to change the outcome of the episode, but even if the middle process is slightly
different, the result hasn’t changed.

However, the episode where Edith tried to seduce Killian changed completely last night.

Edith, who tried to seduce her body, became a flow that Killian embraced, so Killian was no
longer a virgin for Liese.

Besides, Killian’s first kiss should be Liese, but even that went wrong.
‘Of course, Liese’s first kiss was Cliff. Anyway, Killian’s position as a sub male lead will be
shaken. What will happen to this?’

It was complicated in my head, but for some reason, laughter leaked out.

I kept thinking of Killian, who called my name and hugged me, his kisses, and his hot gestures.

He seemed to believe that I was trying to seduce him with my body...

“Oh, I don’t know. Let it be.”

Anna’s mouth was strictly controlled, so probably no one in the mansion would know that we
had become a ‘real couple’.

But I know.

Because of that fact, I kept laughing, but I was embarrassed to show Anna that way, so I
covered myself with a blanket.

‘A real couple... Wow, what should I do, what should I do!’

It seems that she fell asleep while chewing on the incident with him, kicking the blanket, and
laughing nonchalantly.

I heard the announcer’s voice again.

[Step 1 exception conditions met. Exceptions have been made and the author’s rights have
been reduced. Stage 1 exception conditions will expire.]

‘What?’

It was a strange explanation.

Phase 1 Exception Conditions? Is that enough? And what are the rights of the original author?

I didn’t think he would answer my question, but I still asked the voice with all my might.

‘What the hell is the first-level exception condition?’

Surprisingly, the voice answered.

[Step 1 exception condition: Follow the original editing method that failed.]
I had goosebumps all over my body.

First of all, that voice knows that this world is in a novel and that I am possessed. Knowing that
the original Edith and the current me are different people.

In addition, ‘exception conditions’ seemed to be a condition that had to be met in order to make
an ‘exception’ that could twist the original work in this situation where it was being dragged
along with the flow of the original work.

The last time the voice talked about the 3rd stage, and this time it was the 1st stage, so it
seemed that there were several stages.

It felt like someone was looking down at me who was possessed by a novel and mocking me.

‘I’ve been trying hard not to follow the path that Edith in the original story failed in the meantime,
but in the end, that’s what strangled me?’

I don’t know who set the conditions, but it was too bad taste.

An ‘exception situation’ occurs only when you follow the failed method.

But it wasn’t a very hopeless situation.

I still didn’t understand everything the voice was saying, but I was certain of one hopeful thing.

‘The original story could have been different!’

The voices in the dream were never to be ignored.

Like the voice told me the other day, I couldn’t tell anyone about my situation.

So you can believe that I was lucky enough to meet the first stage exception conditions like that
pervert and change the original plot.

You can change the ending of Killian’s throat being cut and dying miserably.

‘It’s still too early to give up. You can do it, Choi Soo-na! I can do it, Edith!’

A glimmer of hope was visible.

***

I took two more days off.

For those two days, I locked myself in my room and embroidered while thinking about the future.

After organizing my thoughts, a few questions came to my mind.

First of all, who is the “original author” the voice said?

‘Who was the author of <Home·Delegation>? It was a pen name that started with K...’

The voice said that because I met the first stage exception conditions, an exception occurred,
and the ‘authority of the original author’ was reduced.

What does it mean when the author’s authority is reduced when it is a novel that has already
been completed?

At first, I wondered if it was the will of this world to follow the original story, but something
seemed different.

Authority.

The scope of a person’s rights or powers.

This means that the range has been reduced.

And it means that there is a subject wielding that right or power.

‘Am I the god of this world?’

Because the original author is like a god in his work.

Regardless of the identity, if the authority of the subject as the original author was reduced,
where and by how much did it decrease?

Did it decrease in all parts or did it decrease in one part?

And how is the original author moving this world?

Is the will of the original author being reflected in real time, or is the will of the original story
being reflected?

Even if the authority of the original author is reduced, the incident continues, so does a power
greater than the original author maintain this world?
‘It’s too vague. The information is sorely lacking.’

Somehow I felt like I was playing an unfavorable game.

And another one.

Because I created an exceptional situation by meeting the first-level exception conditions, the
setting of the character Killian changed significantly.

Still, will Killian try to follow the original story?

So, is there a lack of probability?

Even if there is not enough probability, will they be forcibly fitted?

If not, can I keep changing the story as I create probabilities?

However, seeing that there are at least three ‘conditions’, I thought that I wouldn’t be able to
change everything right now.

‘My head hurts... Anyway, I’ll have to keep an eye on Killian for the time being.’

We had to see what choices Killian made when a new episode took place.

If he follows my intentions, my future will be even brighter.

‘Otherwise... I’m going to die like the original character.’

I sighed, but I had to do what I could for now.

And on the third day, when I was about to get out of bed and wake up, the Duchess called me.

“Edith. Are you okay?”

“Sorry to startle you. It’s okay now. It’s been a while since I’ve been okay, but my mother is out
of town, so I’m late to say hello.”

She had been to the imperial palace with the Duke for the past few days. Perhaps she had
discussed the dynamics of Prince Langston and the Rigelhoffs and prepared a defense without
their knowledge.

“The Duke was also very worried. And he’s all over the place that he thinks he’s pushing you too
hard. He is a man who has lived on the battlefield for a long time, so his tone is hard.”
For that matter, Liese’s voice was quite soft.

But I couldn’t say anything like that.

“It’s strange that you speak softly when questioning important issues within the mansion. I’m
fine, so please tell me not to worry too much.”

“Thank you for understanding, Edith.”

I didn’t want to worry about the Duchess, so I smiled as brightly as I could.

“What do you want me to do in the future? You don’t have to help me with my work if you want,
but I think... I think it would rather solidify the view of misunderstanding you.”

“As long as my mother is okay, I want to continue helping her with her work. But at this rate, the
person who framed me might do the same thing again.”

Although I was quite suspicious that it might be Liese.

“So, I want to work under the direct supervision of someone my mother trusts.”

“Edith, honey, surveillance...”

“Ah, was the expression like that? So what I want to say is...”

“No, I know. You want a place where you can work without being misunderstood.”

“Yes, that’s right.”

The wife thought for a moment in silence.

I wondered what to do if I asked her to help Liese, but the person she pointed out was her aide,
Linnon Filch.

“Linnon is the person who inspects the tax-related documents sent from each territory and
prepares the documents to be sent to the imperial palace. He is a person who deals with money
matters, so he can be a bit strict and ruthless, but he is never one to be swayed by emotions or
be partial.”

“He is exactly what I want.”

I sincerely hoped that he wasn’t a soft person who was swayed by emotions.
Even when I was working at the company, I hated the boss who emphasized ‘Jeong’, liked
dinners, and liked friendship.

People like me, who have vague pride and can’t speak, are always branded as ‘a person who
can’t live in society’ and even belittle their work ability.

And Linnon Filch, whom I met the next day, seemed more stern and unfeeling than I had hoped.

Besides, I was much younger than I thought. Late 20’s to early 30’s?

“Nice to see you. This is Linnon Filch. Feel free to call me Linnon.”

A blunt voice with little tonality flowed from the gray-pale man’s mouth.

“Nice to meet you, Linnon. This is Edith Ludwig. I want to help Linnon starting today, what can I
do?”

‘First... Please sort all receipts here by year. I will have to classify it by case later, but for now,
only by year.”

What he handed over was a large box full of randomly jumbled receipts.

There were wet and dry marks here and there, and some had footprints.

“This... How come...”

“It’s the stupid worker I worked for last time. He said he was offended by me and ran away,
scattering several years worth of receipts on the floor.”

“You messed up the Duke’s papers and ran away? Caught?”

“Sure. She was the son of a male writer, and thanks to her father emptying her hands to
become her feet, she could barely end up with reparations.”

“Oh my god...”

I shook my head, but Linnon continued with his sullen face.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 30

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 31

“My lady, don’t expect me to be kind to you either. You will regret that you agreed to work with
me.”

Looking at Linnon, I realized that Killian’s eyes were at least emotional.

He was looking at me as if to judge me, but I didn’t see contempt or even suspicion in his eyes.

I thought that the Duchess took care of me and introduced me to the most ‘functionally moving’
human being.

“I want two things from you. Competent and fair. If you protect that, I won’t mind if you call me
stupid.”

“Then I’m glad.”

“Then, it seems that the greetings are about this, shall we begin?”

Linnon nodded lightly and went back to her desk.

I also began to sort the receipts by year, unfolding them one by one on the wide desk.

There was a window, but no direct sunlight, so Linnon’s cool office was quiet, as if time had
stopped.

Except for the rustle of my receipt opening and the sound of Linnon scribbling something with
his pen or flipping through papers, I didn’t hear anything distracting.

‘It’s calm.’

As I continued to suffer from various things, I felt more comfortable than ever in the quiet time
filled with simple labor.

While I was concentrating like that, Linnon called from behind.

“Miss.”

“Yes! What’s going on?”

“Today’s business hours are over. You may go back.”

“Uh? Has it already happened?”

It is a place where the sun does not shine well, so I did not feel the passage of time.

“I’ll just wrap this up and go back. Wait.”

To be honest, I wanted to work a little more, but when I was here, Linnon, who also served as
my supervisor, couldn’t move.

I hurriedly put the receipts into the box, double-checked to make sure nothing had been
dropped, and handed the box to Linnon.

He looked down at my offer for a moment, then accepted.

“Thank you for your effort.”

“Linnon did a great job. Then I’ll see you tomorrow.”

After saying hello to Linnon, the hallway was bright.

Anna was waiting near Linnon’s office to take me to my room.

It felt like being dragged into reality.

‘I don’t remember reading about an extra named Linnon Filch in the original work. So I won’t get
caught up in a strange episode.’

I went back to my room feeling more comfortable than before.

But the door was half open.

Anna ran ahead of me, confirmed the ‘intruder’, and nodded at me with a reassuring face.

“You are here.”

“Killian?”

It was the first Killian I saw in three days.

“In my room... For some reason...”

“Can’t I come?”

“No, well, I’m not saying that... Uh?”

Entering the room, looking sideways at Killian, I saw what he was fiddling with and unknowingly
took them away with my hand.

Two wooden dolls, dressed in newly made clothes, fell to the floor with a crackling sound.

Killian’s expression subtly hardened.

“Ah, ha ha! No, this is, how to say, just a hobby! It’s a hobby, but it’s a bit embarrassing to show
others your skills... No, why are you entering someone else’s room without permission in the
first place? Anna! Put that away hurry.”

I made a male doll dressed like Killian and a female doll dressed like me face each other and
even kissed me, but to hear that Killian saw it, I wanted to die of embarrassment.

While Anna quietly put away the dolls, I had nowhere to look, so I looked around and changed
my mind.

“That... How have you been doing?”

It was kind of awkward.

If it was like before, I think I would have been quicker, but now, for some reason, it was
embarrassing to look at his face and it was difficult to talk to him.

“You seem to be doing well.”

“Thanks to Mother. He started helping his mother’s aide. Sir Linnon Filch, do you know?”

“Of course. Because we grew up together since we were little.”

“Is it so?”

“His father is Theo Filci, the butler who manages the ducal estate. He originally managed this
mansion, but his father left the manor altogether. Linnon stayed here and became the tax
paperworker.”

Oh, that’s right.

As I nodded, Killian’s gaze was sharp as if he were about to dissect me.

“What’s wrong, Killian?”

“No. Are you ready to eat yet?”

“Yes.”

“Then...”

He was about to ask to dine with me, but I was looking forward to it when suddenly someone
knocked on the door.

When Anna opened the door, Liese was standing outside.

“Ah! Killian, you’re here too.”

Liese, who smiled brightly, was still beautiful, but I was uncomfortable looking at her.

I was disappointed that she thought of me as the culprit, and I was stung for nothing when she
took away the ‘virgin’ keyword from her sub-man, Killian.

“Liese? Why do you...”

“Cliff called Killian and asked if it would be nice to have a meal together. He must have
something to say. Ah, Edith! Would you like to go with Edith?”

Liese, who discovered me belatedly, hurriedly suggested, but it was obvious that the words were
out of politeness.

“Can I just go and visit you?”

“Cliff will probably say it’s okay. Maybe...”

If you’re going to use the word ‘maybe’ twice, don’t say it at all, Liese.

Well, Liese, who had a good heart, would have had no choice but to recommend it to me, no
matter what Cliff’s intentions were.

I wanted to follow him at least, but I didn’t want to see Killian caring for Liese more than me.

“I think Lord Cliff will be embarrassed. It seems that the two of you have something to say. If you
call me next time, I will join you then.”
“Would you like to? Let’s eat together next time, Edith... So, Killian.”

Liese called Killian in the way that we should go now.

Killian sighed heavily, nodded, and followed Liese.

Then, before closing the door, he looked back at me for a moment.

When I met his eyes, I couldn’t move from the spot for some reason.

I wondered why he had come to my room and what he wanted to say to me.

“Miss. I will prepare a meal soon.”

“Ah, yes. Ok, thanks.”

If it wasn’t for Anna, I would have stood there for a long time.

I checked the wooden doll Anna had set aside and was very relieved to find that nothing was
broken.

I was a bit embarrassed when I realized later that I had checked the male doll first without my
knowledge.

***

For the past three days, Killian couldn’t stop thinking about Edith.

The desire to break into Edith’s room and covet her soared right away, and it seemed like I was
going crazy wondering what she was doing right now.

However, the reason he couldn’t find it was because he needed time to sort out his feelings.

At this rate, it would be tantamount to falling into Edith’s temptation and being swayed by it.

‘I thought physical relationships were too easy. I never thought I would lose my mind like this.’

The long time I spent thinking that Liese was the only woman and not contacting anyone
completely collapsed in just one night. And by the woman he despised the most...!

Even so, let alone regretting it, I wanted to do it again, so it was absurd.
Today, I couldn’t stand it anymore, so I went to Edith’s room.

There was no response even when I knocked, so I opened the door and went in, and found a
strange object on the table while I was slightly intoxicated by the scent of her own rose.

‘What? Doll?’

A well-trimmed wooden doll was standing there wearing a fancy outfit.

At first, I didn’t think much of it, but when I looked closely, the male doll had black hair, a white
shirt, and black pants, and the female doll had brown hair and was wearing an indoor dress.

Judging from the fact that she even hung a red jewel necklace, the female doll seemed to be
modeled after Edith herself.

‘Then, the male doll...?’

Assuming that the female doll was Edith, it was very easy to guess the identity of the male doll.

‘...Me?’

And the two wooden dolls were facing each other and kissing.

Involuntarily, a fever rose at the tip of my ear, but at the same time, a smile came out for no
reason.

‘She knows how to do cute things.’

My chest tickled.

If Edith hadn’t pushed the dolls away violently after returning to the room with Anna, I might
have kissed Edith impulsively.

‘What did you hate so much? Have I seen dolls? Or did you enter her room without permission?
Or do you just hate me?’

The night Edith had been flirting with me, she seemed to like it too, but thinking about whether it
wasn’t so made her nervous.

Edith was his first woman, and he did not know what kind of psychology each woman’s reaction
meant.

‘Have I been clumsy? Or did it hurt you? What if you just endured the night with me? No, what
the hell! What am I thinking now...!’

As I was suffering from agony without being able to organize my complex thoughts, I
remembered the story of women who possessed men with their bodies and ruled over them.

If so, could Edith have intended her symptoms now?

“...Lian, Killian!”

“Ah! Did you call?”

“Yes... She called several times... Is something going on?”

Liese was looking this way with a worried face.

Cliff had a puzzled expression.

“Nothing. What were you talking about?”

“Have you been completely out of your mind? You were talking about her.”

“The woman?”

“Is there anyone other than Edith Rigelhoff that we will call ‘the woman’?”

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 31

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 32

Killian’s brow flinched momentarily at Cliff’s title.

But, in fact, it was an unusual title. Because I also always called her ‘that woman’.

“It’s because I don’t care. That woman, why?”

“I heard that she will be working under Linnon’s supervision from today.”
“It seemed so.”

“So I asked Linnon to stop by. Ask her if anything was wrong.”

Cliff raised the teacup with a graceful motion.

He still seemed convinced that Edith was the culprit in the document leak.

“It must have been strange from the first day.”

“Still, you never know. Because Linnon is quite sharp.”

And after a while, Linnon really came.

“Did you call?”

“Sorry for being busy, Linnon. It’s not different... Did you start monitoring Edith from today?”

Killian didn’t like the words Cliff used.

Surveillance.

Of course, there was a purpose of surveillance, but it was to help mother’s work to the end.

Even Edith asked for someone who could double as her watcher first.

Killian covered his mouth with a teacup to hide his dissatisfaction, but Linnon answered in his
characteristic emotionless voice.

“I heard that you should properly grasp the documents that Lady Edith is handling so that they
are not in danger of being lost, but to be precise, Lady Edith has come to help me with my
work.”

“That is it. Anyway... How do you see it? Did you get any suspicious signs?”

Linnon didn’t say anything for a while, perhaps reflecting on the morning of working with Edith,
then opened her mouth slowly.

“I’m not sure I saw you briefly today, but to be honest...”

Killian was so nervous about what he was going to say that he forgot to drink his tea.

“She seemed to be working very meticulously. She has excellent concentration, understanding,
and judgment, and most of all, she has persistence. My office environment could not have
caught the eyes of an aristocratic lady, but she worked diligently without any complaints.”

“This is the first time I’ve heard you compliment someone like this. Didn’t she try pretty hard to
please you?”

“Well. After all, I only saw her this morning.”

“But... Okay, okay. I might call you again next time. Do not let go of her watch over her.”

Cliff encouraged and sent Linnon back.

But from the side, Liese said shyly, her face dyed red.

“I think Linnon has a crush on Edith. It’s the first time I’ve heard him compliment someone like
this.”

At those words, Cliff sighed.

“Linnon isn’t usually someone who is swayed by emotions...”

“But where in the world is there a man who has no feelings? Linnon isn’t married yet, and Edith
is pretty... That might be enough.”

When Liese opened her mouth, she was always lovely, but Killian was offended by what Liese
said for the first time today.

‘No matter how much they say they’re a married couple on paper, they still say things like that
when I, my husband, is by her side...’

No, I couldn’t even call it “on paper” anymore. Because I even slept with Edith.

But I couldn’t show that situation.

“No way. I believe in Linnon. It’s been years since I’ve seen Linnon. Is it because you don’t know
how harshly Theo taught Linnon?”

Theo Filch meticulously educated his successor, Linnon, from one to ten.

It was harsh enough to say that even the strict operation was not too much.

However, Linnon accepted her father’s education without hesitation and built up her skills.
One of the things Theo taught Linnon back then was never to have any feelings other than
loyalty to your master’s family.

At that time, there were often noble ladies who ran away after having an affair with a servant, so
Theo put a lot of emphasis on that to Linnon.

“Besides, when it comes to beauty, Liese, you add more. Linnon, who was not shaken by you,
could not have been shaken by Edith.”

“Ki... Killian!”

Liese blushed and flusterd.

“You’re playing tricks on Liese again.”

Beside him, Cliff made a sarcastic remark.

It was a routine thing.

However, the emotions that Killian felt were quite different from before.

‘It’s nothing...’

Every time he said something that contained his heart to Liese like a joke, and every time Cliff
laughed at him as if he was laughing, his heart ached.

But now, nothing happened.

In fact, I was more concerned about other things than that.

‘...Could it be that Linnon really didn’t have a crush on Edith?’

He said he would trust Linnon, but he didn’t know about people.

Although Linnon was blunt in front of Liese’s beauty, Edith is a different type of beauty than
Liese.

‘I don’t know if Linnon’s taste is for sensual beauty.’

If you face such a voluptuous woman for hours in a closed room where the two of you are
alone...

‘Linnon is also a man, so he might have been shaken. Maybe she had a wild imagination. She
said that if the woman was determined and tried to seduce...’

When he thought of Edith kissing him and raising her moist eyes, and Linnon looking stoic at the
same time, his stomach seemed to heat up.

“If I’m done talking, I’ll get up first.”

“Uh? Already?”

“I have to go down to the Ryzen estate next week with my father, so I have a lot to prepare.”

“Okay, go in first.”

Liese tried to catch Killian as if she was a bit embarrassed, but Cliff said goodbye as always.

Before, I didn’t like this, so I sat there until the end, but now I was able to get up.

The painful days of imagining what Cliff and Liese would have done if they were left behind
somehow felt far away.

Now, more than that, I couldn’t stand it because I was worried about the relationship between
Linnon and Edith.

‘I’m worried about Linnon. She might have been trying to seduce her Linnon as well... Surely
something will happen while I’m gone?’

Though thinking that it was Edith who was bad, Killian gritted his teeth as he remembered
Linnon.

***

I waited for the start of a new episode, helping Linnon with his work three times a week,
enjoying my hobbies, and occasionally chatting with Killian.

After tracing the memory of the original story, it seemed that an episode in which the
confrontation between Liese and Edith would stand out would begin.

And a few days after Killian left for a tour of the estate with Duke Ludwig, the Duchess called me
and Liese and said.

“Next month, the Countess Ermenia will open a bazaar. So starting tomorrow, there will be an
embroidery meeting at my house. You too should attend.”
The bazaar episode was about to begin.

You may want to know what the bazaar and the embroidery meeting have to do with it, but the
setting in this novel was like that.

The items that elegant wives put out at the bazaar are mainly embroidery works.

And the bazaar was prepared by forming an embroidery group among close wives, and the
meeting place of the embroidery group to which the Duchess belonged this year was, of course,
Duke Ludwig.

Because it’s where the main character lives.

“My skills are not very good... I don’t know if it’s causing trouble or not.”

Liese answered humbly like a heroine, but in truth, I wasn’t really good enough to show off my
skills.

In the meantime, I tried embroidery as a hobby, but it was still at the level of very basic stitches.

Edith of the original work had little memory of embroidery, probably because her embroidery
skills were poor.

‘Then how about it?’

After all, it was an event to promote friendship and raise donations, so it wouldn’t matter if you
didn’t have great skills.

I just said I would attend and focused on preparing the embroidery tools.

Originally, when you start something, having equipment is the most fun.

And the next day, I had to face the eyes that looked me up and down for the first time in a long
time.

“As you all know, this is my daughter-in-law, Edith.”

“Nice to meet you. Edith Ludwig. My skills are lacking, but I will do my best.”

I received the introduction of the Duchess and politely posted my greetings, but the members of
the embroidery club seemed to regard me as ‘the Rigelhoff family’s helper’.

Well, well, the people in this family are still there, but how can you tell them apart?
“And this is Miss Liese Sinclair, who is staying as an honored guest in our house.”

“Hello? This is Liese Sinclair. Please teach me a lot.”

Liese, who smiled brightly, received friendly gazes and replies.

‘Isn’t it a perfect environment for a normal person to become a villain?’

I felt bad for Liese’s friendly response, but anyway, what I wanted wasn’t a future where
everyone would be kind to me.

Only the people of the Ludwig family I would live with, more precisely, Killian, had to have no
thoughts of killing me.

‘Choice and concentration, choice and concentration.’

After thinking that, the cold attitude of the wives towards me became nothing.

After greeting each other, the full-fledged embroidery time began, and the wives with good skills
picked up fairly large embroidery frames and announced plans to make masterpieces.

As I took out the small embroidery frame to place the embroidery on the handkerchief, I was
slightly stunned, but Liese anyway... Huh? What is that?

“I’m going to embroider a wild flower garden on a muslin shawl I just completed.”

“Oh! You must be really pretty. By the way, did you make that shawl yourself?”

“Yes. I wove it myself with the help of the maids in the bedroom. It’s a bit messy, but...”

“Sloppy! Did you make it too well? You know how to handle a loom, that’s amazing!”

To embroider such a large shawl... Was Liese like that in the original story?

Rather, it seems that Liese embroidered the handkerchief, and Edith ordered the maid she
brought to buy a very large piece... It’s fraying.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 32

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 33

“What would Edith want to make?”

I was startled by the Duchess’s voice and looked up to see that everyone’s eyes were on me.

“Oh, well, I’m going to embroider a handkerchief.”

The plain handkerchief I lifted felt too small.

As expected, they are pitiful eyes.

“I wondered how many copies I would make and put out...”

I timidly appealed that I would make several copies, but nothing changed.

Only the Duchess responded kindly, saying, ‘You must be pretty.’

‘Isn’t this really not selling a single copy?’

I had hoped that the Duchess would secretly purchase it for the sake of the family’s face, but if it
didn’t work out, I’d have to ask Anna to buy it for me.

I didn’t get involved in the conversations of the other wives, and I just flipped through the
embroidery design book.

‘Hmm? This must be pretty.’

A new design caught my eye among all the fancy patterns.

It didn’t seem difficult, and it didn’t look too childish.

I decided to embroider a little bird with a bay leaf in its beak, and painstakingly painted a design
on a handkerchief.

It was a little embarrassing to do just that one, so I went around the handkerchief and added a
laurel pattern.

While I was working so hard on the design, my wife, who had been giving me a particularly cold
look from earlier, sneaked up to me and started talking to me.
“Oh! The design is similar to the one my daughter made the year before last. It will be very
pretty when finished.”

“Yes? I think this design is cute too...”

At that time, the wife who sat next to her pretended not to know anything.

“I remember the handkerchief Miss Larissa made the year before last. By the way, how old is
Miss Larissa this year?”

“Seventeen years old. I already have a virgin womb.”

“Then you made that handkerchief when you were fifteen. She was just like a little girl, but to
say that she has already become a lady, time flies.”

“Yes? Ho-ho-ho!”

Everyone laughed happily and moved on to other topics of conversation, but I understood very
well what they had to say.

‘It’s true that you put it on the same level as a 15-year-old. Yes?’

It was also used when the Duchess was busy looking at other people’s work.

‘Wasn’t that lady secretly friendly with the Count Sinclair? Why is she making a fuss over me
and not Liese?’

Well, if the Duchess betrayed Liese, whom the Duchess cherishes like a daughter, he would
hate the Duchess.

‘It will be very eventful in the future.’

I was kind of annoyed, but I didn’t need the attention of people who didn’t matter anyway.

I made up my mind and focused all my attention on my embroidery.

However, despite the consideration of the Duchess, whenever there was an embroidery
meeting, I became more and more isolated.

In particular, the lady who was close to Count Sinclair secretly compared me and Liese and led
the bullying.
‘In a way, it’s only natural that Edith became jealous of Liese in the original story.’

It’s because I know the original work that I can be bored with such provocations, otherwise I
might have hated Liese too.

Even today, Liese was embroidered with all sorts of flowers and grasses on her shawl with a
spirited skill while receiving plenty of cuteness from the other wives.

That shawl will probably end up in the hands of Cliff among the two men who were fighting over
each other.

‘Yes or no.’

I looked down at the handkerchief with only laurels embroidered around it, contemplating what
color to paint the bird’s body.

Originally, I was going to fill it with yellow, but I thought it would look too much like a chick.

After thinking about it, I took out a thread and tried it on, thinking of making the body light gray
and the wings silver and black.

Then, a hand appeared in front of my eyes.

“How about doing it in this color?”

Liese handed me a pink thread and asked when it came.

Maybe it was sad to see myself being bullied.

“I think it would be really cute if the leaves on the beak were this light green.”

Of course you will.

The combination of pink and light green almost never fails.

I appreciated her consideration, but unfortunately I had no intention of making it look girlish like
that.

However, if she refused Liese’s proposal here, she would say that having no skills is arrogant or
that she doesn’t know how to listen to others’ advice, so she had to be careful.

“Thanks for the advice, Liese. But this... It’s because I’m making it while thinking of Killian.”
“Huh? Killian... What?”

It just happened to remind me of Killian, who has gray eyes, and said it around, but well, it didn’t
seem like a bad excuse to use.

“Yes. Because Killian’s eyes are this color...”

“Come to think of it, I see.”

“Don’t tell me because it’s embarrassing. OK?”

I asked with a smile like a shy new bride.

The wives who tried to punish me for rejecting Liese’s proposal couldn’t refute the excuse I
gave.

What would they say if the new bride said she would embroider while thinking of her new
groom, especially the second son of the Duke Ludwig?

Rather, he was busy watching the happy Duchess.

“You are so lovely, Edith! Killian’s eyes are a very pretty color.”

“Don’t you think it looks like His Excellency’s pupils?”

“Oh my, he is too!”

When I even joked with the Duchess, the ladies next to me laughed and matched the rhythm.

“Newlyweds are nice. It’s so sweet...”

“I know, right. By the way, is Killian doing well?”

Liese tried to answer their question, but I quickly intercepted her words.

“Sure! Now, with the Duke, I went down to look around the estate that Killian will receive. When I
get back, I’ll tell you that you asked how I was doing.”

After I answered, Liese closed her mouth and smiled.

To be honest, whenever I do this, I deeply understand the Ediths of the original work.

He knew that Liese had no ill intentions, but she was seriously lacking in tact.
‘It’s a question for me, and it’s a question about my husband, so why are you trying to answer
it?’

Of course, the author of this world said, ’Liese tried to answer, but Edith intercepted her words
with a ferocious face. She replied that Killian was doing well, but in fact, Liese knew that Killian
seemed distressed recently.

It’s like a damn world that’s only narrated from the main character’s point of view.

***

“How are you, Killian?”

Blowing a cool breeze, Duke Ludwig asked Killian.

They stood on the hillside of Philiac Mountain, overlooking Ryzen, the territory that Killian would
receive with the title of count.

“Fairly... I’m fine.”

Killian tried to answer nonchalantly, but Duke Ludwig noticed that his son was quite pleased.

Well, if I hadn’t, I’d have been a little sad.

Because Ryzen was the territory he chose after careful consideration for Killian.

“It’s a bit far from the capital, but it’s rare to find a territory with such great potential for
development. In fact, ten days by carriage is not that far.”

“Sure. If you run by horse, it will take less than a week, so it’s not very far. There are places that
take a month.”

Killian was very satisfied with Ryzen.

In fact, I was a little worried about which territory my father and older brother would separate.

In the past, I thought it didn’t matter anywhere, but if I were to bring the high-nosed Edith to live,
I wouldn’t be able to match her eye level with a tolerable estate.

‘But if it’s a territory like this, that woman won’t say anything. It seems that my father felt sorry
for me for giving away such a net waste land.’
At one time, Killian had no intention of continuing his marriage with Edith for a long time, but
now he was thinking of bringing her down to the manor.

It was because Edith was more tolerant than I expected, and I already knew that Liese’s heart
had left me.

After making up my mind like that, I felt more at ease.

‘Yeah, it’s made with this.’

The wind of early summer that hit me halfway up the mountain was refreshing, as if it would
wipe away the lingering crumbs left inside.

Ryzen in the north was cooler than the capital in all four seasons, so it was more comfortable
than the capital, which gradually gets hotter.

“How cold does it get in winter?”

“It is a little colder than the capital. More snow than temperature is a bit of a problem. Snow
clouds can’t get over Mount Philiac, so I sprinkle a lot of snow on Ryzen. However, there has
never been an avalanche or an isolated territory.”

“That’s it.”

Except for the snow problem in the winter, estate was pretty good.

‘Edith, as long as she doesn’t complain about being cold.’

If she complains about being cold, he’d be fine with giving him a fur coat. It would have been
foolish to miss this estate just because it was a little cold.

Ryzen’s area was not very large, but the production of agricultural products compared to the
area was very large.

The land was fertile and the rainfall was just right.

In addition, the working population was quite large thanks to the lack of large cities around to
absorb the youth.

“Since there are a lot of young people, it would be good to develop industries other than
agriculture. If we pave the way across Mount Philiac, it could become a midway point for
merchants roaming across the empire.”
“That’s a good idea. But before that, it would be better to solidify estate’s security capabilities.
Because when outsiders flock to it, crime tends to increase.”

Killian nodded with a throbbing heart.

When he placed the territory he would rule in front of his eyes, he wanted to try this and that, so
he even felt impatient.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 33

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 34

“Let’s go back to the castle now.”

“Yes.”

After descending from Mount Philiac, they returned to the lord’s castle.

The castle’s butler, Vincent, who had welcomed the owner of the estate after a long time, was
hectic.

Ever since I heard that they were coming, I had been sweeping the inside and outside of the
castle, but it seemed that I was not satisfied.

In fact, it was the same with Killian.

The estate’s castle was left to the caretakers, so it had no decorations and no luxuries
necessary for aristocratic life.

‘The castle itself is well-maintained, but the interior decoration and furnishings are too crude.
Edith, how much trouble can she find?’

Although they were a contemptible family, the level of wealth of the Counts Rigelhof was not
something to belittle.

The amount of money the family spent on Edith’s clothing was staggering, so there was no way
this last name caught her eye.

‘When I go back to the capital, I’ll have to find a good furniture craftsman first. I’ll have to look
into tapestries and tabards... As for the other things, I’ll have her look for them.’

He had planned to come down to the manor without hesitation as soon as he received the title,
so there was no time.

If I had to come anyway, it would have been better to come as early as possible to inspect the
estate, and I didn’t like the fact that Edith-related problems continued to arise within the Duke’s
residence.

‘Will she have a hard time if she gets away from the party or extravagant daily life? What can I
do though? There are things she has to endure if she wants to be a countess.’

Come to think of it, Edith had never attended a party since she got married. Maybe she’ll get
along just fine here too.

If you’re really struggling, you can just send Edith to the capital during the winter.

‘I’ll be able to do it well.’

There were certainly concerns, but Killian decided to look to the future with hope.

While he was staying in Ryzen, he had a deep conversation with his father about the problems
of the estate and the direction he should work on in the future, and then returned to the capital.

For Killian, it was a time when his heart swelled with the thought of independence.

He wasn’t even aware that Edith had intervened in all of his thoughts.

***

The long-awaited bazaar day has dawned.

Killian, who went to look around the estate he was going to receive, said he returned yesterday,
but even after returning, he didn’t even show his nose, as if he had a lot to discuss with the
Duke and his wife.

Well, he has no obligation to report to me...

Fortunately, I was busy completing the embroidery work, so I had no time to regret his absence.
“Do you really look okay?”

“Of course, lady. There are many wives who have no interest in embroidery, so this is enough.”

Innocent Anna had been suffering from my anxious questions for several days already.

There was nothing I could do about it now, but I bullied Anna several times to hear the answer,
‘It’s okay.’ It was because he had heard harsh criticism from Linnon.

After that, I made a few more copies and selected three of the best ones for the bazaar.

It didn’t even catch my eye.

However, contrary to how nervous he was, when the morning of the bazaar dawned, he became
calm.

‘Yeah, well, I’m not going to die just because this doesn’t sell.’

This episode was just to show the difference between Liese and Edith’s ability, so there was no
risk to their lives if something went wrong.

I packed the three handkerchiefs I had painstakingly made in my bag and took out a picnic
dress to put on.

This, too, was an alteration of a dress she had brought with her when she got married.

The light gray cotton dress, with all the cumbersome lace, ruffles and ribbons removed, was
neat enough to look like a uniform motif at first glance.

But even so, it had a refreshing and cute taste.

‘Madame Royal is quite skilled.’

I liked all 10 dresses that I ordered because they were much prettier and more natural than what
I asked for.

After getting ready to go to the bazaar, Liese also came out wearing a bright dress.

The lovely picnic dress with light blue fabric and pink ribbons really suited the blonde and
blue-eyed Liese.

If I put on a bonnet and parasol over there, I thought it would look like a doll.
“Uh? Edith! You look so pretty today!”

Liese smiled brightly and praised me. Standing next to Liese in full dress, I seemed to be
nothing more than a background as I had hoped.

“Liese is really dazzling today. I thought that dress would look good on me.”

“The dress is really pretty, isn’t it? Madame Royal is amazing.”

Then Cliff came out and said.

“Madame Royal’s skills are also skills, but I mean you’re pretty. Isn’t that right, Edith?”

“Sure.”

I wondered if Cliff had shown up for some reason, but the Duchess looked up at us and said,

“I will be late. Let us go first The Duke and Killian will come later.”

Oh, it seems the whole family is going today.

I followed them, expecting to see Killian today, but thinking about it, nothing good would happen
to me if he came.

‘At that time, it doesn’t seem like Killian’s basic personality has changed just because the
original story went wrong... Even if I came to the bazaar today, I’d probably fight with Cliff to buy
Liese’s work.’

I climbed into the carriage hoping that today would pass without incident.

Decorative flags were already fluttering in the spacious garden of Count Ermenia, where the
bazaar was held, and iced tea and light snacks were prepared in tents here and there.

I didn’t expect much until I came, but when I saw the clear blue sky, warm wind, and happy
faces of excited people, I was also excited.

“Those who brought bazaar goods, please submit them here!”

Someone shouted, and people with supplies rushed to that tent.

I followed the Duchess and Liese, paid three humble handkerchiefs, signed the donation list,
and returned.
After that, we sat in the tent assigned to us, had tea, and had light conversations or greeted the
people who came to greet the Duchess.

When the Royal Dressing Room was called, the Duchess wearing the blue dress Liese had
chosen was praised by the people.

“Your dress suits you really well. Are you new?”

“Yes. It’s been a while since I called Madame Royal. This is the design that our Liese chose.
How is it? Are you okay?”

“Of course! It fits perfectly as if it was designed for my wife! Lady Liese’s eyes are amazing!”

Also, I knew it would be like that.

But I’m glad I didn’t get compared to the design I chose.

Anyway, I couldn’t sit still at such a fun event.

“Edith! I heard that the bazaar has begun, why don’t we go and see it?”

Just in time, Liese made the suggestion in an excited voice.

Since I was only keeping an eye on when I would wake up, I nodded lightly to her and started
walking around the venue with her.

“And... That’s great!”

People who are good at cooking made and donated pecan pie or apple pie themselves, and put
out unused jewelry.

Foreign rare items were also seen, and high-quality alcohol was also listed.

“Aren’t those earrings so pretty?”

“This is really cute. Ah! That bracelet looks like someone preoccupied it. The ribbon is
attached.”

“It’s already sold out, so I guess the competition at the bazaar will be fierce today?”

Liese pointed all over the place excitedly, and I was in a good mood for no reason, so I hung
around as if I were friends with her.
And Cliff, who followed as if he were our escort, would be quietly attaching a ribbon to the thing
Liese said was pretty.

I had to put up with shame for a while at the stand where the artworks we donated were
displayed.

Anna said that my handkerchief was enough, but her jaw dropped when she saw large-scale
knitted works or embroidered works with complex techniques.

Even Liese’s shawl work looked ordinary.

‘Anna, you liar.’

Of course, it was a white lie, but if I had known it was this much, I would have burned the
handkerchief...

I hurried away with Liese to give Cliff a chance to preoccupy Liese’s shawl. Not because I’m
ashamed to see my work, but for the sake of the male lead!

Leaving Cliff behind, we went back to the tent, and at first glance, the wife and her daughters, or
young ladies who seemed to be friends of the daughters, looked up and down in our direction.

‘I don’t feel good for some reason...’

It was a very familiar picture even to me who lived in modern times.

like... I wonder if it’s like Iljin who is waiting for the main character.

“It’s been a while since I came up to the capital, so I can’t adapt to the social world these days.
An illegitimate child wandering around the bazaar.”

“Mother! You have to be careful with what you say. Not just an illegitimate child, but an
illegitimate child living as a guest of the Ludwig family. How much do you care about the Duke
and his wife?”

“Okay? The Duke and Duchess Ludwig are very famous people... Do you keep that as a pet?”

I looked at them frowning at them saying absurd words, but suddenly I felt Liese’s hand holding
my arm tremble and turned my head.

Liese’s ear lobe was red as she bowed her head.

And he was holding onto my arm as if I were his lifeline.

I suddenly felt a sense of mission to protect the heroine.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 34

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 35

“I can’t adapt to the social world these days. The country villagers and the like stir up the
bazaar. Besides, don’t you notice?”

Perhaps not knowing that I would stare at me and attack, the wife sharply raised her eyes.

“What else is that?”

“Edith Rigelhoff.”

“Ah, he said he was just leaving...? It’s really rumored. There is not even one place that looks
better than an illegitimate child.”

“So you heard that you are being ignored even by your own husband?”

They mocked me as if they were determined. However, I wasn’t the original Edith, so there was
nothing to get excited about.

“Hmm... So, to Edith ‘Ludwig’, who is just going out, what kind of country is that person who is
just going out? I have no idea who he is just by looking at his face.”

I wondered if he would keep his mouth shut, but a young lady next to him raised her chin and
answered.

“If Countess Bryn doesn’t even know you, Edith, shouldn’t you look back on your culture and
insight?”

“Anyone who picks a fight on a passer-by will have to learn basic etiquette again.”

At those words, the woman who was said to be Countess Bryn’s eyebrows twisted even more.

“Now I see that bastard looks better. At least you seem to know where you are.”
“And your wife will have to look good in the eyes of that ‘woman worse than an illegitimate child’.
If this matter comes to the ears of the Duchess now, Count Bryn will be in danger.”

Countess Bryn looked me up and down again, clutching her fan.

“I’ve heard rumors that the Ludwig family brought in a daughter-in-law they didn’t like, but I
thought it would be that much.”

“They were forcibly brought in by Count Rigelhoff.”

“Do you feel sorry for Killian?”

Like worker bees swarming around the queen bee, the young ladies were pouring out only
sounds that Countess Bryn liked.

The look was so funny.

“Okay, if you’ve said everything, can you stop blocking the road? Lord Cliff Ludwig is coming
after this.”

I felt like I could feel Cliff’s energy, so I said this without looking back, but I wonder if they really
saw Cliff, and they hurriedly disappeared leaving behind disapproving glances.

Then, Cliff’s kind voice came from behind.

“Why are you standing there?”

At the sound of Cliff’s voice, Liese let out a trembling breath and raised her head.

I glanced back at Cliff and whispered to Liese.

“Are you okay?”

“Yes. I’m fine...”

“Do you know someone?”

“You are a friend of the Count Sinclair. Even Edith got to hear harsh words because of me...
Really sorry.”

“I am really fine. Talk wildly, what. I have nothing to lose.”

While I was shrugging, Cliff came and looked at Liese’s complexion, and Liese quickly smiled as
if it was nothing.

‘He also lives a very difficult life.’

Those who wanted to look good in the Ludwig family knew that they cared for Liese, so they
praised Liese, but those who didn’t, even after the 4th volume of the original work, still looked
down on Liese, saying that she was an illegitimate child.

‘It seems like I’ve been included in that gossip, but...’

Even the people who looked down on Liese made fun of me, saying that I was worse than
Liese, and if it was Edith of the original work, it would make me roll my eyes.

‘But to me, one Killian is more important than you.’

I went to the Duke’s tent while repeating ‘selection and concentration’ again.

Back at the tent, Duke Ludwig was sitting, but Killian was nowhere to be seen.

‘Ah, I must have ran to buy Liese’s work. But what about Cliff would have just bought it.’

If I had known it would be like this, I would have come a little slower.

By noon, people flocked to the bazaar, and the boisterous greetings continued.

And the episode started to do its job.

In other words, it means that me and Liese started to be compared in earnest.

There was nothing like the group of Iljin people blocking the road earlier.

“Oh my, Ms. Liese gets more and more beautiful every time I see her!”

“It seems that Mrs. Ludwig has already made Miss Liese a daughter-in-law?”

“I saw the work that was put out at the bazaar earlier. How can you be so skillful?”

No, this was not a comparison. Because I was completely ignored.

Earlier, those people had a fight, so there was a way to pay them back, but these people didn’t
have that either. It was as if they couldn’t see me at all.
‘Selection and concentration, selection and concentration... These people are nameless
extras... Let’s not be offended by the words of the 2Ds.’

The elaborately decorated aristocratic wives were calling each other by name, but it was a face
and name that I couldn’t remember when I turned around.

That’s probably the fate of the folding screen extras.

Then someone brought up my name.

“Oops! There was also Lady Edith! However... I think my style has changed a bit from before...?”

“Come to think of it, I see.”

I guess so.

Because the girl who used to emphasize her breasts and preferred flashy dresses suddenly
appeared in plain clothes.

Maybe that’s why he didn’t notice that I was here.

‘Ah! Could that be why Edith wore raunchy and flashy clothes? Otherwise, you won’t be noticed
next to Liese...’

In this way, I came to understand Edith again.

Just then, Killian, who must have failed to buy Liese’s work, approached.

“Killian! It seems like we haven’t seen each other in a long time.”

As expected, Liese greeted him first.

Seeing that he hasn’t seen her in a while, it seems that he hasn’t had time to see Liese’s face
since returning from the estate yesterday.

I don’t know why that’s so comforting.

“I know. How have you been doing?”

“Yes! What about Killian?”

“Me too, what...”

His gaze turned to me. Do you want to be ignored when you say hello? But if you don’t do it,
you’ll hear people say you won’t do it again, right?

“I miss you, ah, no, did you have a good trip?”

I almost said I missed you unintentionally. Why am I living so carelessly these days?

“...I had a good trip.”

Fortunately, Killian did not ignore my greetings.

He even approached me.

“Did anything happen in the meantime?”

“I was busy preparing for the bazaar, well. Because I am not good at embroidery.”

“It seemed so.”

What did you see?

“Other than that... Don’t you?”

“What’s the big deal? Just a little... I was bored.”

“Why. Without me?”

“Ha! What the... Aren’t you overly self-conscious?”

But I couldn’t answer no.

To be honest, without Killian, everything was boring and boring.

There were a lot of days when I couldn’t see Killian even when he was at the mansion, and I
don’t know why.

Despite my unfriendly reaction, Killian only smiled and did not spit out any harsh words.

We enjoyed the bazaar as a happy family after a long time.

Intermittently, Liese talked to Killian, but strangely, Killian did not respond for a long time.

‘What happened?’
Thanks I was good.

Killian sat next to me the whole time, and I was spared the sack of barley I had borrowed.

How nice it would have been if the day ended just like that.

“I’m going to go fix my makeup for a while.”

The problem was that I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom because of the iced tea I kept
drinking.

After using the luxurious bathroom in the mansion, I came out feeling light, but someone
grabbed my wrist and dragged me to the side of the building.

“Oh, brother?”

“It’s been a while, Edith.”

It was Edith’s brother, Shane Rigelhoff.

It is clear that the tension has loosened in the meantime. You forgot that the Rigelhoffs could
come here too!

Shane looked like Count Rigelhoff, blonde, and said he was handsome, but I felt very uneasy
from the first time I saw him.

It’s partly because I suffered too much from my older brother in my previous life, but it’s also
because this person also didn’t look at me well.

Sure enough, in Edith’s memories that soon followed, this human was no different from her
older brother in the previous life. It was clear that he saw me as expendable to his career.

“Ha ha ha! Alone, are you here?”

“Of course I came with my parents. But, what the hell happened to you?”

“What?”

As he pretended not to know anything, his eyes widened.

“Are you being watched by the Ludwig family?”

“What?”

“I thought you were crazy because I sent you a letter telling you not to think about attacking the
Ludwig family, but right after that, you sent weapons related documents, and those documents
are fake again.”

I hesitated.

“Brother. The weapon papers. When and who did you get it from?”

“Your reply came shortly after, through a private messenger. Did they give you fake documents
to try?”

Who the hell sent that document?

At the time, he was suspicious of Liese, but thinking about it, Liese had no reason to do so.
What’s wrong with him, so he’ll hurt me?

And I had one more question.

“If you’ve guessed that far, you know that I’m in a precarious position in the Ludwig family,
right?”

“So you have to act wisely. Can’t you do that much?”

“I suffered quite a bit because I was suspected of stealing the document.”

“So? What are you telling me that you’re stupid?”

My curiosity was quickly dispelled. After all, Shane wasn’t concerned about my safety.

Suddenly, it seemed as if the anger she hadn’t been able to pour out to her brother in her
previous life welled up.

“By the way, the weapon-related papers. I didn’t send it.”

“What?”

“I don’t know who did it, but it looks like they sent it to fuck me.”

“What are you talking about... For a moment. If it’s not you who sent it, you...”

“Yes. The letter I sent to my father is my sincerity. Stop thinking about hitting the Ludwig family.
I’ll be in big trouble later...!”

He turned his head with a groan.

My ears were deafened and physiological tears burst out. It was next that his cheeks burned like
they were on fire.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 35

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 36

“You are really crazy.”

“Ha...”

“Are you betraying the grace of the family that fed, clothed, and raised you? Do you think we will
keep a traitor alive in our family?”

I hastily wiped my tears and looked at Shane.

“He fed me, clothed me, raised me, and... Yes, if you have to call it grace, then my letter was
sent to repay the grace. My warning, you better not ignore it.”

Despite my heartfelt advice, Shane smiled at me and gave me a low growl.

“A hawk is medicine for a bastard that doesn’t recognize its owner and goes on a rampage. Do
you think there is no way to tighten your leash just because you are in the Ludwig family?”

Then, he quickly left the place.

After he was gone, my heart started beating fast.

It was because Edith’s memories from a very long time ago came to mind only belatedly.

“Sorry, Father! Sorry!”

“Stupid bitch! I’ve taught you several times, but I couldn’t do it!”
“Kyaaak! Wrong, wrong!”

Cheeks and head and back and forearm... No, Count Rigelhoff, who had been randomly hitting
anywhere his hands and feet could reach, shimmered.

I don’t know why the hell he did this to his own daughter.

However, young Edith did not dare to rebel or run away.

No one helped her, and she had no choice but to act as her father’s puppet.

‘For Edith, this marriage... Killian... I must have been really desperate.’

That’s why Ludwig desperately wanted Killian even though he couldn’t refuse the Rigelhoff
family’s order to steal insider information.

My eyes grew hot.

Even though there are many differences, I could understand Edith’s feelings.

Is that why I became possessed by Edith, not someone else?

It’s also about saving my life, but I didn’t want to let Edith die a miserable death.

I took a deep breath and came to my senses.

‘Haa, too late. If I’m late, I’ll be suspicious.’

I hurriedly took a handkerchief from my bag and wiped away my tears.

Looking in the hand mirror, the cheeks Shane had slapped were red, but it seemed like they
would somehow get over it if he pretended to be slightly heated by the sun.

The corner of my mouth seemed to keep falling, so I practiced smiling a few times before turning
around the corner of the building.

And it was then that I met Killian’s eyes.

“I have been looking for a long time. Where the hell are you coming from?”

“Ah... The mansion is beautiful, so I wanted to see what it looked like on this side...”
“There’s a lot for you to be curious about.”

I lowered my head, covered my cheek with my hair, and asked in a deliberately cheerful voice.

“No way, did you come looking for me on purpose?”

“It can’t be. I also came out to wash my hands and only found you.”

“Ah, that’s right. It almost made my heart flutter.”

“Are you excited about that?”

It is full of nuances that you are Anya.

“It’s thrilling to have someone who cares about where I’ve disappeared. Isn’t it?”

Seriously.

It was so bittersweet.

Did someone care about the empty seat of Soo-na Choi who died?

If I die as Edith Ludwig, who will take care of the empty seat?

Returning to the tent after the speechless Killian, I felt a little weak at the thought of Shane’s
threat and my own lack of support.

But it wasn’t all bad things.

“Even at this year’s bazaar, all donations were sold out at high prices! Thank you. We will
deliver your warm hearts as necessary items to each orphanage.”

Mrs. Ermenia, the organizer of the bazaar, announced the end of the bazaar with the news that
all items were sold.

‘Uh? Then someone bought my handkerchief too! Oh, thank God!’

Originally, items donated to the bazaar are processed so that there are no unsold items, but I
still decided to believe the organizer’s words that ‘all’ items were sold at a ‘high’ price.

Today would have been a really good day if it hadn’t been for meeting Shane...

***
Returning from the bazaar, Count Rigelhoff hysterically dragged out the cravat, threw it away,
and sat down on the sofa. Then he turned his head to Shane, who had followed him into the
study, his eyes shining sharply.

“Take a closer look at what you said at the bazaar earlier.”

Shane sat down across from the Count, and belatedly Sophia, the maid, came in, preparing tea
for the two of them.

When the teacup was filled, Shane opened his mouth only after passing a sip.

“Edith has definitely changed.”

Shane frowned as he remembered Edith he had met at the bazaar.

“Even though I met my brother, instead of being polite, he became very arrogant.”

“How did you get cocky?”

“I’d rather understand if you said you were beaten over the head by the Ludwig family. He raised
his head very stiffly and talked to me, and he doubted whether it was Edith.”

At those words, Count Rigelhoff’s eyes narrowed.

Since she was beaten and taught to be completely obedient to other family members from a
young age, Edith did not dare to look into Shane’s eyes unless they were in front of other
people’s eyes.

He couldn’t believe that Edith raised his head and spoke softly.

However, Shane gritted his teeth to see if he was really outraged.

“At first, I spoke well. Are you being watched by the duchy, and what happened?”

“Did you?”

“I asked when and from whom he got the documents related to the fake weapon, and he asked
if he knew that he was in a precarious position in the ducal family.”

Next to him, the maid Sophia said in disbelief, ‘Ouch.’ and took her breath.

“I was taken aback, but the letter I sent to my father said he was sincere and told me not to think
about attacking the Ludwig family, so I slapped him. Did he dare to betray his family?”

“You mean you couldn’t come to your senses even after being beaten?”

“Rather, more. What? Did he really send that letter to repay the family’s kindness? Do not ignore
self warnings. Sigh!”

At those words, Count Rigelhoff let out an absurd laugh.

“Edith is really crazy. Or maybe the Ludwig family has taken possession of it more terrifyingly
than we have.”

“Maybe he thought he was free now that he was out of this house.”

Now even Count Rigelhoff’s teeth were grinding. Is this what it feels like to be bitten by a dog?

“You should have killed my mother and me in the first place! I didn’t want to raise such a
mongrel that I didn’t even know who it was!”

Edith was not the real daughter of Count Rigelhoff. Not to mention that she was her own
daughter, she did not know who Edith’s father was.

It’s just that Edith’s mother was the younger sister of Count Rigelhoff.

“Brother! Please save me! Please!”

My younger sister, who usually behaved badly, knelt down in front of me and cried profusely
only when she was so full that she could not hide it.

How dumbfounded I was when I said I didn’t know when I had a child or whose child it was...

However, he couldn’t bear to kill his sister who had a baby, so he sent her to the manor under
the pretext of recuperation, and when the child was born, he registered it in his family register.

It was possible because his wife also went down to the manor in a recuperation car, and it was
inevitable for the family’s honor, but in fact, she was reluctant from the beginning.

‘The old man died right after giving birth. Tsk.’

The sister who prayed for help gave birth to a child and the bleeding did not stop, and eventually
died shortly after.

I should have abandoned Edith when the fortuneteller said that she was a girl who ate her
mother and that it was unlucky.

‘Even if Anais was healthy...!’

His wife, Anais Rigelhoff, was a beautiful woman, but she was too weak to have children after
giving birth to Shane.

It was fortunate that she had an heir, Shane, but it was somehow uneasy to have only one son
from an aristocratic family.

So, it was Edith who raised it thoroughly as a family dog, thinking that it would be useful
someday.

“I reaped what I deserved to die for and raised her as the daughter of a count, but you betrayed
the family without knowing the favor?”

Count Rigelhoff clenched his fists and trembled.

At that time, the maid Sophia, who had been sitting quietly by her side, stepped out.

“Master. I will go and crack down on Lady Edith.”

Count Rigelhoff’s and Shane’s gazes turned to her.

Since it had already been discussed with Shane, Sophia had no qualms about it.

“It must be that the lady doesn’t have a railroad yet and doesn’t know anything about water. I will
make sure that you cannot leave the Rigelhoff family even if you belong to the Ludwig family.”

“The Ludwig family might harm you. Will you be okay though?”

Count Rigelhoff asked a question he hadn’t even asked Edith.

“What can I do for Master and Shane?”

As Sophia smiled, Count Rigelhoff nodded.

“You are much better than Edith. Then go get Edith to wake up and spy on the inside of the
Ludwig family.”

Then Shane intervened.

“What if Sophia’s ‘discipline’ doesn’t bring the girl to her senses? What if I tell the Ludwig family
about it?”

But Count Rigelhoff had a different idea.

“If he was going to tell me about my situation, rumors would have already spread in the social
world. He’s a stupid bitch, but he knows my situation. If he knew he was abandoned by our
family, would he take him with him to go to Ludwig?”

“Well, that’s right.”

“But you should always be prepared just in case.”

He grinned and ordered Sophia.

“Sophia. If that doesn’t work out, it’s okay for Edith to be mysteriously assassinated. The culprit
must be Killian Ludwig.”

“I understand, master.”

Sophia showed off a bright smile that she had never seen before in front of Edith.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 36

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 37

After the bazaar, summer slowly approached.

‘It would be like dying in the summer without an air conditioner.’

I was leisurely thinking about that, but suddenly, a very frightening fact popped into my head.

‘However... How long did Edith appear in the original work?’

I don’t know why the thought came to my mind now.

<I refuse obsession> was a 5-volume romantic edition, and Edith appeared at the end of volume
3 and disappeared before volume 5 began.
And at the beginning of Volume 5, Liese receives Cliff’s love confession along with a proposal.

‘How old was Liese at the time?’

Right now, Liese and I are 22 years old, the same age.

And Cliff proposed to her when she was twenty-three.

‘Are you sure. I remember thinking that at that age, I wouldn’t even have graduated from
college.’

Alright, here’s the quiz.

Until the episode where my throat gets blown off, how many months will it be?

As I thought about it, my back suddenly became wet with a cold sweat.

Then, suddenly, Anna knocked on my door.

“Miss! Now, you should come out for a while!”

“Huh? What’s the matter?”

A feeling of foreboding ran down my spine.

As I went out into the hallway, I heard a woman wailing from the front door on the first floor.

“I beg you! Please let me meet my lady! Even before marriage, you couldn’t even leave your
mind without worrying about me, so I don’t know how you’re doing here alone...!”

I wondered what kind of commotion this was, so I followed Anna downstairs and found that the
Duchess and the butler Philip, as well as Cliff, Killian, and Liese, were already down on the first
floor.

“Uh...?”

I dared to see a woman sitting on the porch of Duke Ludwig’s mansion, weeping, and chills ran
down my spine.

She also found me and called my name before I had time to escape.

“Ah, lady! Miss Edith!”

“Cow... Sophia...”

“Ah, my God, my lady... Why are you looking so bad?”

“Yes? What? What?”

Sophia, whom I hadn’t seen in a long time, clung to me with a worried face, unlike the
Rigelhoffs.

I wondered how the maid had managed to get the Duchess and the heir down, but Shane was
standing behind Sofia.

“Brother...?”

I blankly called out to Shane, but he continued speaking with a sad expression as he stood
facing the Duchess instead of me.

“I feel very sorry for causing a commotion. However, Sophia, who was Edith’s exclusive maid,
missed Edith so much, and we, too... I was anxious because I couldn’t know Edith’s safety at
all.”

“You could have visited anytime and met Edith.”

“Thank you for your words, but you probably know very well that it is not as easy as it sounds.
So, at least let Sophia stay by Edith’s side. Isn’t it just a maid?”

Only then did I know what Shane was talking about, “how to tighten a dog leash.”

“Oh, brother! I’m really fine!”

“Miss! Please, please don’t abandon me yes? Hehe... You can hit me and punish me. Just so
that I can take the lady by my side...”

Sophia clung to me even more.

Then Shane joined in.

“Edith. Isn’t it Sophia who has been by your side since you were little? How much Sofia was
worried about you...”

“There are rumors that the young lady is being persecuted by the ducal family! He said he
couldn’t even come to his best friend’s tea party...!”
Sophia squealed as if she couldn’t take it any longer.

I thought that if I didn’t go to the party, I wouldn’t be framed for spreading gossip about Liese,
but I thought that would provide an excuse like this.

Unknowingly, I looked at the Duchess and Killian.

“Nu, who says he is being persecuted!”

“You’re still looking at other people’s eyes! She heard that even at the bazaar, she sat like a
loner by herself. Everyone said that Sinclair, a guest at this house, only cared about the young
lady...”

Oh, that’s a bit irrefutable.

And the Duchess and others also shrugged as if they had been stabbed.

After all, this time, the Ludwig family had no justification for rejecting Sophia.

“If you are that concerned, leave this maid behind. I will use it as Edith’s exclusive maid.”

“Thank you. Sofia’s salary will be taken care of by our family.”

“No, there is no need for that.”

“No. If even Sophia takes notice of this house, who will protect our Edith?”

Ha... Anyone who sees it will think it’s a sister complex. The human who slapped me hard...!

But I couldn’t expose Shane. When I tried to tell her if you hit me at the bazaar, my tongue
stiffened again and I heard tinnitus.

‘Jegiraaaaar!!’

I refused several more times, saying I didn’t need a maid from the Rigelhoffs, but thanks to
Shane, who pushed me to say that even that was not paying attention to the Duchess, I finally
had to accept Sophia.

‘This too... Is it the original flow?’

If you think about it, the episodes that will happen in the future were all things that Sophia
moved.
Poisoning attempt, information leak, spying...

‘What do we do? How can I stop this?’

Sophia was a mercenary skilled in assassination and stealing.

It was almost impossible for me to resist Sophia.

Besides, Count Rigelhoff would have entrusted me with full authority over my disposal, so even
if I died at the hands of that maid, Count Rigelhoff wouldn’t blink an eye.

Of course, it wasn’t that there wasn’t a corner that I believed in at all.

‘If I die, Sophia can’t be in this house anymore. The original work will also be greatly distorted.’

So I won’t kill you.

I watched nervously as Anna taught Sophia her business.

And finally, when Sophia and I were left alone in the room, Sophia’s expression completely
changed.

“It’s been a while, Miss Edith.”

“...It doesn’t seem like it’s been that long.”

“When I heard Shane talk about the young lady, I couldn’t believe it, but seeing how you replied,
it seems that you really did.”

Wow, that’s just so creepy.

I held back my instinctive fear and tried to convince him as calmly as possible.

“Sophia. The power of Duke Ludwig isn’t all that it seems. Besides, its power is growing day by
day. If my father doesn’t change his mind, our whole family is in danger.”

“That is not for you to judge. All you have to do is follow the master’s orders.”

“Even if they all die then?”

“You should think of raising the name of the family by dedicating your life.

Oh, this is real.

Sophia is, to the very core, Count Rigelhoff’s.

I wondered how he could follow that human this far.

“Shane said, the weapon-related documents were not sent by the lady...”

“I didn’t send it.”

“Is it because you knew it was a fake document? Did the ducal family imitate the lady’s
handwriting and send it because she didn’t send it?”

Uh? could you have thought so?

But I didn’t think that the Duke’s family had to do such a thing.

Their primary purpose in letting me see the fake document was to test me out, not to attack the
Rigelhoff family.

Even so, to avoid getting beaten up by Sophia, it might be better to say that I didn’t send it
because I thought it was a fake document.

But on the other hand, if you acted that way, you could be suspicious of Killian again.

‘Let’s only kill one Killian. Let’s do that properly.’

I replied, recalling ‘selection and concentration’ once again.

“I didn’t even think it was a fake document. Because I had no intention of stealing it in the first
place.”

As expected, Sophia’s gaze turned cold.

“Therefore... You mean you really made up your mind to betray your family.”

“I don’t know why this is a betrayal. Are you sure the Rigelhoffs will win if they beat the Ludwig
family? Even if ArchDuke Langston became emperor, do you think he would give his father the
title of Duke? Now, His Majesty’s throne is secure, and the Ludwig duchy is stronger than the
ArchDuchess of Langston.”

“You’re welcome. ArchDuke Langston has the Count in his favor, and sooner or later the
Emperor and the Duke Ludwig will fall.”
“Who is it? Father? Your father is really mistaken. It’s all just your wishes!”

It sounds like there was a pop.

Sophia, perhaps sensing the hint of sarcasm in my voice, came over and slashed me in the
back of the head.

“Is a vulgar sow arrogantly teasing her snout?”

Sophia gave up on her respect, spat out swear words at me, and started beating the part
covered by her clothes at random.

“Evil! Aww!”

It hurt more than I could have imagined.

I picked out and hit only the places that were painful but inconspicuous, enough to make me
wonder if those who learned were different.

I rebelled, but Sophia didn’t flinch like a man made of wood and stone.

Then, suddenly, he squeezed my throat and said.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 37

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 38

“If you want to betray, do it. If your years are useless, I will kill you and hold the Ludwig family
accountable.”

Even in the midst of tears welling up from the choked breath, I understood Sophia’s meaning.

She should be able to make up enough to make it look like I was killed by someone from the
Dukedom, and she’ll grab the pod and persistently bite the Duke Ludwig.

No one would imagine that Count Rigelhoff, who was famous for his daughter’s care, would
have killed my daughter.
‘So you pretended to love me outside.’

They were really nasty people.

To the extent that the Sinclair counts seem rather human.

The moment I was about to lose my mind, Sophia let go of my neck.

I choked like crazy and wrapped my arms around my aching neck.

“So, if you don’t want to die, do well as a pretty doll like you did before.”

Sophia’s voice was muffled.

But I didn’t have the slightest desire to give in to her.

Edith, who has been abused since childhood, may be afraid of Sophia, but I know she can’t be
the one who kills Edith.

In this world, only Killian Ludwig is set to kill Edith.

It wasn’t some extra that didn’t even explain how he died.

“You will regret it, Sophia.”

He said in a hoarse voice.

I thought he would hit me again, but Sophia just looked down at me with a laughable look.

***

Killian was lost in thought, tinkering with the embroidery of a light gray bird biting a laurel leaf.

After visiting the Ryzen estate, it happened to be the day before the annual bazaar held by
Countess Ermenia.

Actually, about it, ‘I’m tired, but I have to go there again tomorrow.’ It was just an impression.

That is, until I heard the news my mother gave me.

“And Edith embroidered a bird on her handkerchief. Do you know what color it is?”
“Can I know that? Is that an important issue?”

“Whoop whoop. It is the color of your eyes.”

“...What?”

“They put the numbers while thinking of you. Aren’t they so cute?”

It was a very unexpected answer.

The mother laughed as if it was funny, saying that Edith had told her not to tell you about it, but
Killian wondered what Edith had meant by saying that.

Maybe it was a trick to impress my mother.

And as soon as he arrived at the bazaar the next day, Killian knew that Edith, Liese, and Cliff
had all gone to the bazaar and followed him.

However, because he followed them too late, he witnessed Edith and Liese returning from the
tour.

Just as they were about to pretend to know, a group of women blocked Edith and Liese’s path.

‘Countess Bryn? He went down to recuperate in the manor, so he must have returned.’

Although she was a wife famous for her vicious words, she had many followers because of the
prestige of Count Bryn and her caring personality.

However, the woman started a fight with Liese, saying that she was not an illegitimate child or
that she was a pet.

‘Is that woman crazy?’

He was about to approach him in anger, but Edith stepped forward to block the trembling Liese.

“I can’t adapt to the social world these days. A countryman or something like that stirs up the
bazaar.”

At that bold provocation, even Killian said, ‘Whoops.’ I was surprised, but the other side started
making fun of Edith.

He was saying that he was just going out or that he was worse than Liese because it was true,
but the words that a woman said pierced Killian’s heart.
“So you heard that you are being ignored even by your own husband?”

It wasn’t a mistake. Even now, I didn’t think that I had to take care of Edith carefully.

But I couldn’t figure out why I felt guilty.

“I’ve heard rumors that the Ludwig family brought in a daughter-in-law they didn’t like, but I
thought it would be that much.”

“They were forcibly brought in by Count Rigelhoff.”

“Do you feel sorry for Killian?”

The words the women left behind were tied to Killian’s legs.

The words they uttered were like blades disguised as words. It wasn’t even a lie, so it was a
sharper weapon.

‘It’s all because Count Rigelhoff is greedy.’

Killian blamed the Rigelhoffs. Even so, he was nervous the moment he looked away to check
Edith’s expression.

However, unlike the frozen Killian, Edith took Liese and left without incident.

There was no anger, no shame, no contempt on her face.

Edith was not someone who could be hurt by mean words.

‘Was she such a strong person...?’

But suddenly, he remembered the woman who had said that she was hurt by the words he had
uttered.

Killian, who was watching Edith return to the Duke’s tent, tried to follow her, but then turned
around again.

At the bazaar event, Killian found three handkerchiefs that were clearly embroidered by Edith.

‘Really... How to say... To put it mildly, it’s a simple skill.’

Among the splendid embroidered works, it was a simple work that was not much different from
that of young girls.

‘There shouldn’t be a disgrace where the goods from the Ludwig family’s bazaar remain until the
end.’

Thinking about that excuse, he bought three handkerchiefs Edith made on the spot and stuffed
them into his inside pocket.

And when I returned to the tent, the still beautiful Liese greeted me with a bright smile, and
Edith...

“I miss you, ah, no, did you have a good trip?”

Did you mean you wanted to see me?

No, it can’t be. She couldn’t have wanted to see me, who would only make nasty comments
about her whenever I met her face.

Besides, isn’t her husband ‘ignoring’ her to the extent that everyone else knows?

But the atmosphere at the bazaar was good.

The weather was nice, and it was nice to meet and greet my acquaintances after a long time.

Edith, who laughed and sipped iced tea and picked up tea food, was also okay.

It seemed like there would be nothing I couldn’t live with if she behaved like this.

Perhaps it was because of that thought, he even said a few words to Edith without much
thought.

“More than the ones I wore before... Much better.”

“Yes? Madame Royal’s skill was quite good. You would be surprised to know what this dress
looked like.”

So I knew that the dress she was wearing was not new, but had been refurbished.

Right across the street, someone was complimenting Liese’s beauty and her new dress ‘again’,
but while Killian was sitting there, no one complimented Edith.

‘If only I hadn’t been able to manage my reputation...’

Yes. The reason why people ignore Edith is because Edith has not cared about her own
reputation.

However, when a group of other wives complimented Liese without even saying hello to Edith,
Killian had to admit that he was offended.

‘Anyway, she’s now my wife... Isn’t this ignoring me?’

Yes, it was because of that.

But just then, Edith woke up to fix her makeup and come back.

‘Are you in a bad mood?’

He didn’t even know she couldn’t stand it any longer and left because she was being ignored to
the point where it was embarrassing to see him from the side.

So I watched her go into the mansion and got up.

“Where are you going, Killian?”

Just as he was about to leave the tent, Liese gently grabbed the hem of his clothes and asked.

At the same time, the eyes of the other wives also turned to him.

“Oh! The Lord Killian were also there! Long time no see.”

“My God, to have grown up so nicely, Mrs. Ludwig shouldn’t be worried.”

At other times, I would have greeted each one for the sake of reputation and mother’s face.

However, since they had been trying to look good only to Cliff and Liese without even paying
attention to me and Edith, I didn’t feel very good about them.

“Excuse me, but my hands are sticky, so I need to wash them.”

Leaving only that remark, he hurried toward the mansion.

I entered the mansion and looked around to see where the women’s bathroom was, and then I
saw Edith’s reddish-brown hair outside the window.

She was with a blonde man.

‘No way, I don’t think she’s enjoying a tryst with another man with so many eyes on her, right?’

Even Edith wouldn’t do something so embarrassing.

Even thinking so, Killian hurriedly came out of the mansion and sneaked toward the corner
where they had disappeared.

He didn’t even realize he was killing footsteps.

The man who had been dragging Edith pulled her over and whispered something to her, then
roughed her up.

And only then did Killian find out the man’s identity.

‘Shane Rigelhoff...?’

Shane glared at Edith with a grinning expression, then turned and walked away.

Even as he moved away, Edith stood still and trembled.

‘What did that bastard say?’

When I saw that she took out a handkerchief and touched her eyes, she must have been crying.

However, Edith soon took a deep breath and took out a mirror to examine her face.

Then, with a strange face, she only raised the corner of her mouth with a smirk, then put the
mirror in with a tired expression and turned around.

Killian quickly took a few steps away and pretended to be there just in time for her to turn the
corner.

“I have been looking for a long time. Where the hell are you coming from?”

“Ah... The mansion is beautiful, so I wanted to see what it looked like on this side...”

“There’s a lot for you to be curious about.”

As soon as they met, Killian noticed that one of her cheeks was flushed.

‘You mean Shane Rigelhoff hit Edith?’

It was unbelievable.
The family’s love for their daughter was a famous story in the social world.

However, when I thought of Shane’s unfamiliarly stern face and Edith’s red cheek after meeting
her, I couldn’t help but think of the result.

Even so, Edith continued the conversation lightly in a nonchalant voice.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 38

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 39

“No way, did you come looking for me on purpose?”

It was nonsense.

He sarcastically asked if he was excited about things like that when he got older, but Edith said
it as if she were going to disappear.

“It’s thrilling to have someone who cares about where I’ve disappeared. Isn’t it?”

It seemed that Killian would never be able to forget her lonely expression.

However, her heart to soften toward Edith was stiffened by the words of Liese, who came late
and opened her mouth with difficulty.

“I don’t know if this is my mistake, but it was at Count Ermenia’s house earlier.”

“What happened?”

“That is... I was passing by while talking with Cliff, and I definitely overheard the successor of
Count Rigelhoff talking about Duke Ludwig to Count Rigelhoff.”

“What...?”

Liese wiggled her little hands before continuing with Killian’s request to talk in more detail.
“It was really accidental, so I didn’t listen closely. It was such a short moment that even Cliff
couldn’t see it. However... I’m sure I heard the words of Duke Ludwig and Edith’s name. Did he
meet Edith yesterday?”

A cold feeling of uneasiness chilled the center of his chest.

And a few days later, from the morning, Shane brought a rather vicious maid, and didn’t he dare
to put that maid next to Edith?

‘Did we kiss in advance...’

It reminded me of Count Rigelhoff, who had been trying to get Edith a maid before marriage.

Even at first glance, the maid Shane had brought was nothing like a normal maid.

What kind of maid in the world could do such a depravity in front of the Duke’s family?

‘Edith could have complained about my situation to Shane. That’s why Shane, angry at the
Ludwig family, offered to attach her maid, and Edith might have been moved and shed tears...’

As she said, the blushing of her cheeks may have been because of the sunlight.

Perhaps because of that suspicion, Edith’s many times saying no to it all seemed like smoke.

Rumors of persecution of Edith had even spread, but there was no way not to accept that maid.

‘If you keep an eye on it, you’ll know. Is Edith’s attitude acting or is it sincere?’

From the next day, Sophia became Edith’s exclusive maid, and the duchy secretly increased the
number of watchers around them.

***

It’s a thought I’ve had a few times in my previous life, but I have the thought that living as an
Edithor is far from every day.

‘It’s better to work.’

It wasn’t until the morning shift, when I could avoid Sophia’s watch, that I finally caught my
breath.

‘Besides, if you come to Linnon’s office, at least you can have tea and snacks!’
Originally, I didn’t enjoy refreshments when I was working, but since I was hungry, I couldn’t see
anything.

Because Sophia was starving me.

“Today, depending... The refreshments seem to suit your palate.”

Linnon said with a face that didn’t know what the hell he was thinking.

“Ah, haha, that, that’s right. It’s delicious today...”

I was about to eat all the cookies and madeleines on the plate, but out of conscience, I left one
for Linnon.

But it seems that I was looking at the nasty leftovers with anxious eyes.

“You can eat it all.”

“Uh? What about Linnon?”

“I don’t normally like sweets.”

Yep, that’s what it looks like.

They say that they deliberately look for bitter and tasteless things to eat.

But why does that face look so handsome today?

“Then... It’s a waste of me to leave behind...”

I ate the rest of the cookies and madeleines while adding such lame excuses.

‘Haa, I think I’ll buy some now.’

I barely filled my hungry stomach, but in fact, I wanted to eat meat and bread. To be honest, I
felt like I wouldn’t have a wish if I ate a bowl of hot soup.

Pork soup, cow head soup, bean sprout soup, sundae soup, oyster soup...

‘Ah, I’m going crazy.’

Just thinking about it made me salivate.

“Would you like more?”

Linnon asked how he knew I was just spitting.

However, baking flour that was only sweet was over.

“No. Then... Shall I work?”

But when that evening came, I regretted thinking about the cookies and Madeleine that I
couldn’t refill.

It was clear that I would not be able to eat even that since the next day I would take a break
from work for a few days.

“Isn’t it too mean to starve?”

He glared at Sophia and complained, but that only made her feel better.

“If you want to eat it, you have to prove its usefulness.”

“You treat people like animals?”

“Even a beast can recognize the ears of a horse if it is swollen to this extent. It seems that the
young lady is not even as good as a beast.”

“That’s funny. You may be my father’s dog, but I am a man. I have my own free will.”

“I look forward to seeing how far that free will will go in the face of hunger.”

Sofia mocked me, then suddenly came up to me and grabbed my hair and shook it wildly.

“Evil! Aww! Let go of this!”

After shaking for a while, Sophia let go of my head like throwing it onto a pillow.

“If you don’t like being beaten, you have to be docile.”

“Huh... Uh... Who is for you...”

“What really happened in between? He wasn’t that stupid... Tsk.”

I was hit more with sharp fists on my bones and spine, but Sophia was holding my head on the
pillow so I couldn’t even scream as much as I wanted.
But it was very strange.

In my previous life, I would never have considered myself brave enough to face such violence,
but now I never wanted to give in.

I wanted to stand up to the violence the Rigelhoffs inflicted on Edith.

I wanted to protect the self-esteem that Edith had to helplessly lose.

At least I knew they couldn’t kill me.

In fact, there was another reason besides that.

‘There’s no way the Duke’s family didn’t put guards around here.’

It was because of the belief that there must be someone watching somewhere.

Of course, no one knows what’s going on in this room, but mistakes happen in the blink of an
eye.

The guards might catch me pretending to sympathize with Sophia without even realizing it.

‘Of course, that story will reach Killian’s ears. How much more will I have to work to clear up that
misunderstanding?’

Killian was the one holding my lifeline.

If I was misunderstood by him more than this, it seemed that I would not be able to clear up the
misunderstanding within a short period of time.

‘...I want to see Killian.’

When I thought of Killian, I missed him again.

I wanted to tell him all about my situation and beg him for help.

But, it seemed like I could hear the voice of the narrator from somewhere.

[Edith Riegelhoff cannot reveal hidden settings about himself until he meets the three-step
exception.]

Now it’s not enough to hear in dreams, do you even hear hallucinations?
‘I know, I know!’

I groaned as I lay face down on the bed and sighed.

***

Sophia let out a laugh as she beat Edith to her heart’s content.

‘What really happened? It seems like people have changed, right?’

I believed that no one knew Edith Riegelhoff better than I did.

It was because he was the one who had ‘disciplined’ and raised Edith from the age of 12, living
like a maid close to Edith.

However, the current Edith was not the Edith he knew.

‘Why did the kid who was trembling and obedient even with a single slap suddenly change like
that?’

Edith, who grew up being severely punished by Count Rigelhoff from a young age, became
infinitely weak in the face of violence.

If you hit her too much, she would shake her body out of hand, so outside it was a matter of
hitting her only as much as she could stand and tightening the leash.

But in just a few months, people change completely, and even after being beaten like that, they
roll their eyes and say arrogant things.

“Because she was so stupid, she forgot her owner. Tsk. I will have to train more thoroughly in
the future.”

She muttered in annoyance, but a smile filled with anticipation bloomed on her lips.

In fact, Sophia felt the greatest joy and pleasure from beating Edith.

Being able to beat a noble lady mercilessly as a commoner mercenary was something that
satisfied her self-esteem.

‘It’s a bit annoying that it shouldn’t be visible on the outside, but...’

In order not to be discovered by the people of the Duke Ludwig, I had to pick only the part that
was covered by clothes and hit it just enough so that it wouldn’t bleed, but then somehow the
intensity was weaker. That was a bit disappointing

However, since humans have more than one vital point, there are many ways to harass them
without seeing blood.

‘Let’s see how long I can keep my cheeky face.’

Capturing the ridicule that spilled out, Sophia pretended to be a maid and went down to the
dining room to have dinner.

Then, at the stair landing, I ran into the rumored Liese Sinclair.

“Oh, hello? I heard you’re Edith’s new maid.”

“...Nice to see you. This is Sophia.”

“Your name is Sophia. Nice to meet you.”

The smile was spotless and bright.

As rumored, it was dazzlingly beautiful, but Sophia felt sick to her stomach.

‘A girl like a fox.’

For Sofia, Liese was on the same level as Edith, or even lower.

‘You’re like a lustful prostitute who seduces men with an innocent face!’

Otherwise, the always cool and rational Shane couldn’t have been so possessed.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 39

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 40

“Sophia. When you enter the Ludwig family, find out how Liese Sinclair is doing, what she likes,
and if there is anything special about it, and let me know by letter. Don’t tell your father about
this. Understand?”

The orders Shane secretly gave me floated around in my head.

When the little master she had admired for a long time brought up Liese’s name, dyeing her ear
lobe red, Sofia noticed that he had Liese in mind.

At that time, all I wanted to do was to tear apart Edith and the illegitimate daughter of the
Sinclair family.

I didn’t dare to covet the position of Shane’s wife. However, she couldn’t let her illegitimate son,
who was born on her maid’s boat, seduce Shane.

However, when she came to the Ludwig family, Liese was treated more than expected, and her
escort was at an impenetrable level.

Of course, it was not Sophia who would give up easily.

‘I’ll never leave that illegitimate bitch alone...‘’

Sophia, while sharpening her sword inwardly, bowed slightly to Liese and left in front of him.

Then, casually passing by with a servant, he was quickly handed a small note.

— The territory that Killian Ludwig will receive is Ryzen.

It is unknown whether he will take Edith with him.

Another mercenary planted in the Ludwig family was paying for his meal properly.

‘Even this ignoramus pays for food, but Edith is still so useless, Won. That’s why I don’t have
the right to eat, and that’s why my husband ignores me.’

When I thought of Edith, I just felt pathetic.

Even though I was confident that I would do much better if they gave me the status of the
count’s daughter.

Sophia felt pity for my situation of having to call those lesser than me lady, and took Edith’s meal
for me to eat. While thinking about how to make fun of the starving Edith today.

***
After five days of starvation, all I could think of was something to eat in the morning.

However, because Linnon was away on a business trip for several days, they couldn’t even get
refreshments.

‘Hungry...’

Sophia took my meal and I ate it all in front of me.

Even that alone makes me angry, but she deliberately scratched my insides even more.

I threw the piece of bread I ate last night on the floor and said.

“If you’re really hungry, do you eat that?”

Honestly, if Sofia wasn’t watching, I might have actually picked it up and eaten it.

But it wasn’t my pride that was about to collapse.

“How can a man eat what a dog used to eat?”

At that, Sophia also laughed for a long time. I heard that a girl who is not as good as a dog is
uselessly stubborn.

Anyway, I thought that if I was humiliated like that for lunch today, I would pick up some bread
without even realizing it, so Sofia ran out of the room while Sophia went to get a meal.

Everyone was busy preparing meals, and the smell of food was vibrating everywhere.

I searched for a place where I could not smell as much as possible, and then I remembered the
Great Hall and headed there.

‘Hungry... Hungry...’

It wasn’t that he didn’t think about hiding somewhere else and calling another maid to bring him
something to eat.

In fact, on the first evening, I used that method while laughing at Sophia.

I did, but when I went back to my room, Sofia forced me to vomit all of it.

Toxic year.
When I vomited up, my stomach hurt so much that the memory of moaning all night still lingers
like a trauma.

When I went to the Great Hall, the smell of grass and flowers masked the smell of food, so it
was much better.

As I was walking around like that, something caught my attention.

‘And... That pie looks delicious...’

A peach pie that looked like it was freshly baked was placed on a table.

How beautifully the sugar water was baked, the smooth surface made it look even more
appetizing.

“...Deet!”

Unknowingly, I was just staring at the pie, and I was startled when someone called me.

“Edith! Why are you doing that?”

It was Liese.

The moment she thought why Liese was here, she could see her surroundings properly.

Liese, Cliff, and Killian, who had eaten lunch a little earlier, were about to have tea and dessert
on the balcony of the great hall.

I was passing in front of it, and I was standing there staring at the pie...

‘I think we can do a disgrace here before Killian cuts his throat...?’

Since I hadn’t eaten, my head wasn’t spinning, and I couldn’t think of anything to explain my
actions just now.

“If you have eaten, would you like to have tea together?”

Liese asked kindly, but I shook my head, recalling the nightmare of vomiting.

“Just... I just looked at it because I thought it was already peach season.”

“Oh, I see...”
I looked at Pie again and my eyes met Killian’s.

As if he was pathetic, he frowned and doubled my shame.

“I-I’ll just go back. I was just taking a walk.”

I was sad to be hungry, but being treated like a beggar made me feel like crying, so I hurried
back to my room.

But maybe the look in my eyes wasn’t serious, so around three o’clock a maid came to my room
with a peach pie.

“Lady Liese sent it.”

It was the peach pie I had been staring at before.

The sweet smell of peaches quickly filled the room.

‘I’m sure I’ll eat that myself.’

While I was trying to get rid of my lingering thoughts while thinking about that, Sophia, who had
turned her back to me and was thinking about something for a long time, suddenly set a table
for refreshments.

Then he served hot tea with a piece of peach pie and told me to eat it.

“If I continue to starve like this, I’m sure someone will suspect me. So, I will allow you this
much.”

Then he even left the room to eat comfortably.

“He... Why is this suddenly...?”

At first, it was absurd, but when I thought about it, Sofia seemed to be good at using her brain.

It’s not because I haven’t eaten, so I’m getting really dizzy.

My pride was still hurt, but I thought we could compromise on this level, so I gulped down the
peach pie.

It was as delicious as I had imagined.

‘I think my favorite fruit from now on will be peaches.’

Even thinking about that, I was sweeping my stomach, which was not enough, but I was still
able to avoid dying of hunger. After a while, I felt a pain like squeezing my stomach.

“Ah...! Oh, what is this... Ah!”

It hurt.

It hurt terribly.

My stomach ached so much that my eyes turned yellow, and I broke out in a cold sweat, and my
limbs trembled.

“Huh...”

Unable to walk to the bed, I fell to the floor, but struggled with the pain as if something sharp
had stabbed me in the stomach.

After waiting on the floor for a long time, when my mind became hazy, an episode from the
original story came to mind.

‘No way... The poisoned cake incident...?’

It was Edith putting poison that caused stomach pain in the cake Liese sent as a gift and
performing a self-play.

‘I didn’t put any poison in it...’

But the mystery was quickly cleared.

The door opened in the distance, and Sophia came in, and she wasn’t at all surprised to see me
down.

‘Sure, damn it...’

By the time my vision went completely dark, I could vaguely hear Sophia screaming.

“Kyaaaagh! Miss! Wake up! Miss!”

***

How lost were you?

I slowly opened my eyes feeling that the surroundings were bustling.

Sophia’s voice pierced her eardrums.

“How can you be like that, Miss Liese! Did you hate my lady enough to want to poison yourself?”

“Oh no! I never did! I just sent it because I thought Edith would like it!”

“Yeah, you liked it. She said that Miss Liese sent it, and how happy she was. But while I was out
for a while, the lady... Hehe...”

As expected, Sophia was accusing Liese of being the culprit.

Yes, that scene is perfectly original story. Even if Killian is a bit different from the original work,
my express train to kill has not stopped yet.

But I couldn’t give up. I finally realized that the original story could be different, but I couldn’t go
back to the starting point.

My stomach still hurts, but I had to stop Sophia’s scheme somehow.

“Cow... Pia...”

When I finally called Sophia, everyone’s surprised eyes turned to me.

Even in the midst of that, I was happy to find Killian. Still, I must have come to see that I fell
down.

No, did Liese come because she was accused of being the culprit...?

Anyway, I had to put a stop to this situation.

“Miss! Are you all right? Are you in a lot of pain? You’re not feeling well right now, so don’t force
yourself to talk. Hehe, my poor little girl...”

Sophia came to me with a teary face, like someone who couldn’t live without me.

But her gaze was clearly closer to ‘Shut up!’ I’m not the one to shut up though.

“Liese... What did you do... I’m just, kinda... It’s just pretending.”

“Yes? It’s just pretend! Miss, you even vomited blood!”

what?

Are you saying that you just fed me a poison that would make me vomit blood?

Ah, pissed off...

Even if I can’t avoid the future of being decapitated by Killian, I will definitely kill you!

I clenched my teeth and said with the most pitiful expression on my face.

“I just felt a little bad. So, fuss... Don’t smoke.”

Then, without giving Sophia a chance to say anything, she spoke to Liese.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 40

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 41

“I’m sorry, Liese. I heard harsh words because of me... I’m really, really fine.”

“Edith!”

Liese came up to me and took my hand.

Killian’s eyes were narrowed and his expression seemed to gauge my intentions.

Yes, even at first glance, it must be suspicious that I insisted that I was fine.

“I can’t believe it.”

Sure enough, Cliff didn’t get over it easily.

He seemed displeased that Liese was accused of attempted poisoning.

Cliff looked at Sophia and me coldly before calling a few maids.

Then I ordered the maids to search my room like teeth.

“What, what are you doing!”

Sophia jumped up in surprise, but she couldn’t stop Cliff’s ferocious spirit.

But honestly, I wasn’t too worried. The poison must have been put in by Sophia, and there’s no
way such poison could be found in my room...

“What is this?”

...I don’t have it, but it seems kind of messed up.

In his hand was a small vial of clear potion. At first glance, suspiciously, the bottle had a paper
with a picture of a skull attached to it.

‘No matter what anyone says, that’s poison. It’s clear.’

Just because he’s Cliff, there’s no way he wouldn’t know that. And Cliff’s eyes were on me.

“That... My stuff... It is not.”

“Interesting. So who would have hidden something like this inside the porcelain decorations in
your room?”

Cliff questioned me while waving the small vial in front of me with a sneer.

His mouth was smiling, but his eyes seemed like he was going to choke me at any moment.

But fortunately, Liese clung to him.

“Cliff! Edith is a patient. What are you doing to the patient!”

“But Liese!”

“Edith is not your thing. Why are you blaming the victim, Edith? And it could just be a lotion or
an emergency medicine.”

Liese was defending me diligently, but I was convinced that the one with Cliff was the German I
ate.

Sophia’s face is nervous like never before.

‘Did you put it in this room again? Ugh... Who is stupid?’

I’d rather just throw it outside.

Well, that’s why the episode won’t progress.

When it becomes difficult to find the bottle and it is difficult to determine the owner of the bottle,
the episode becomes too long, so the writer must have tried to solve it simply like this.

I let out a long sigh and closed my eyes.

Even Killian’s gaze at me was too much for me now.

And by the afternoon of the next day, it turned out that what was in the vial was poison that
caused stomach pain and vomiting.

Well, it was expected, but the future was bleak.

Cliff was angry that I had staged a self-made play to put the blame on Liese, and everyone other
than Cliff had no choice but to suspect me.

“Isn’t it crazy to search the room right away? Annoying...”

Sophia, the culprit behind all this, was annoyed by my side.

“You pretend to be smart, but you can’t do anything right.”

I grinned at Sophia while lying on the bed, and Sophia glared at me with fierce eyes and then
punched me in the stomach.

“Ouch!”

My stomach, which had even squeezed blood, felt like it would break through.

“If you climb one more time, I will kill you.”

Perhaps this failure herself was painful, Sophia lost her usual composure and became angry
with me.

Then, curled up like a shrimp, he left the room, leaving me alone in agony.

“Ugh... Sob, heuk...”

I felt like my stomach was twisted because I had poisoned my body after starving for several
days.

Having suffered from leukemia in a previous life, I thought I could endure the pain, but it wasn’t.

Pain is always new.

“It hurts... Ah...”

I couldn’t pinpoint exactly where the pain was.

It felt like my stomach hurt, my back hurt, my heart hurt, and my heart hurt.

Just then, the door opened and someone strode forward.

“Are you in severe pain?”

It was Killian.

I took a deep breath and nodded slightly.

But what came back was not sympathy, but bruising.

“Then why did you take the poison and eat it...! Don’t you know it’s dangerous?”

He also seemed to believe that I had staged a play.

It’s the same thing every time, but this time I couldn’t help but say it.

“I am not. I never did.”

“Then who the hell...!”

“I am not! Sorry!”

Tears flowed as I felt the sharp pain.

I wanted to hold back my tears because I was afraid that he would make fun of me for acting,
but I couldn’t control it because it hurt so much.

I was so used to enduring the pain alone, but just because I was used to it, it wasn’t okay.

‘If only I could die like this...’

The thought of wanting to end everything like this tormented me again. It was an impulse that I
had been fighting against all my life.

I pulled the blanket and buried my face in it, feeling that I couldn’t stand it if Killian criticized me
any more.

“If you don’t have anything to say... Go back.”

He stood still there for a long time, and eventually turned around and left.

There was the sound of a door closing and the room fell into silence.

I’m not too funny

Pretending to be strong, I asked him to leave, but when he left, it felt like my heart was ripped in
tatters.

***

After returning from Edith’s room, Killian was confused.

It was undeniable that this incident was Edith’s own play.

If Cliff hadn’t searched Edith’s room and found the bottle of poison with that animal instinct,
Liese would have been misunderstood as trying to poison Edith, no matter how fine Edith was.

It seemed that the peaceful atmosphere of the bazaar was broken in an instant.

However, the reason I couldn’t blindly hate Edith was because of what the doctor who examined
her said.

“Your body is too weak. You should take good care of your medicine for the time being.”

At first, I thought it was because he was weak because he took poison.

However, when asked again, the doctor gave an answer he could not have imagined.

“It looks like you’ve been starving for a few days.”

“Starve...?”

“It’s not exact, but it seems to me. There are a lot of young ladies who recklessly starve to lose
weight, and their situation is similar.”
I couldn’t believe it.

It was because he knew how well Edith eats, even if he didn’t know anything else.

“It doesn’t seem like she starved for a long time, but since hse swallowed the poison while she
hadn’t eaten, it’s more lethal than if she swallowed it while she was healthy. She will be in pain
for a while.”

“Approximately! Is there any medicine that will relieve the pain?”

“There is also a pain reliever in the medicine we prescribe, but only when it is to a certain
extent. Now you just have to be patient. Warming the stomach will help a little.”

It was absurd.

The fact that he had been poisoned after starving for days made him angry, apart from the fact
that he was trying to frame Liese.

‘Are you stupid or toxic? Then what if I die!’

Killian was very angry and called Edith’s maid, Sophia, to question him.

At first, Sofia, who said that Edith eats well every day, confessed that she was starving herself to
lose weight only when she told her the doctor’s diagnosis.

“Will you lose weight?”

“My lady gained a lot of weight after getting married. In the meantime, she seems to have been
unaware of even the lady herself, but she said that she should lose weight because I told you...”

It is said that he gained a lot of weight after marriage, but no matter how much he remembered,
Killian couldn’t recall where and how Edith had changed.

However, the current Edith did not gain enough weight to lose weight. Rather, places like the
nape of the neck and collarbone look too skinny, so it’s dangerous...

‘Where the hell is there a place to remove it!’

Besides, it’s nice to see how well he eats...

Then, suddenly, I thought of Edith, who was sitting quietly alone at the bazaar.
‘Did you feel embarrassed when you heard people complimenting only Liese at the bazaar? So,
to lose weight...?’

Before marriage, despite being rumored to be a villainess, she was a woman who received the
attention of society.

The person who did that was treated cold food in an instant, so it was only natural to miss the
attention of others.

‘Perhaps I drank poison because I wanted attention rather than trying to frame Liese.’

If that was the case, it would be really pathetic.

If I had starved for a few days, I would have known that I was not feeling well, but the thought of
swallowing poison made me even feel scared.

‘But I can’t let my father incur his wrath like this!’

Duke Ludwig was furious with the suspicion that Edith had tried to harm Liese even by
swallowing poison.

It was natural.

The Duke and his wife promised to keep Liese safe while rescuing Liese, who was living under
severe persecution in the Sinclair family.

However, another threat to her arose within the Ludwig family.

Killian let out a long sigh.

‘I have to buy sympathy somehow and calm my father’s anger. Otherwise, he won’t let Edith go
unnoticed this time.’

Killian, who was worried, headed to Edith’s room.

Since she seems to have opened up to me a little, I thought I’d try to convince my father to be
honest and ask for forgiveness.

But as soon as I entered Edith’s room, I saw her curled up in agony.

The hand that was holding the sheet so tightly that it turned white was shaking.

“Are you in severe pain?”

I hurriedly approached and checked, but Killian couldn’t help either.

The doctor said that for the time being, even if he took medicine, he would feel sick to his
stomach, so this was the only pain Edith had to endure.

Killian got angry without even realizing it because his sick and thin body was frustrating.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 41

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 42

“Then why did you take the poison and eat it...! Don’t you know it’s dangerous?”

It felt like my stomach was being torn apart.

I couldn’t understand why she did this when she was going to be in so much pain.

However, Edith said she was not the culprit until the end even though she shed tears.

“I am not!”

Oddly enough, I felt as though I was constantly hearing from her the plea that it was not her.

‘If you see that even in the state of evidence, you claim that it is not like that, is it really not? But
then who the hell would do this!’

While surrounded by such suspicions, Edith covered herself with a blanket as if trying to hide
her tears and said in a weary voice.

“If you don’t have anything to say... Go back.”

Killian realized then.

Edith didn’t look at him.

She didn’t expect anything from him.

It always has been like that.

Killian was kind of upset about that.

‘I’d rather you tell me everything and hang on me! Don’t you know that I’m the only one who can
help you right now? Or is it because I’m not trustworthy?’

I wasn’t sure if this was anger or something else. He didn’t know whether this feeling was for
Edith or for himself.

I wanted to say something more, but I couldn’t think of what to say.

In the end, he had no choice but to come back with his molars clenched.

With only indefinable feelings for Edith...

***

It was Liese who saved me.

“Edith couldn’t have done that.”

“But it’s got the same poison that she ate!”

“Edith says you don’t know. If Edith really wanted to frame me as the culprit, why would he say
he pretended as soon as he woke up?”

“I guess that would make him look innocent.”

“In the first place, Edith, who is the real daughter of the count and has already become Killian’s
wife, would have wanted to harm me because she felt sorry for her? It makes no sense.”

It seemed like that kind of argument had come and gone, but the people in this family, who
couldn’t openly say ’Because Killian loves you!’, couldn’t break Liese’s opinion.

In addition, Liese drove a wedge into their conscience with words that pierced their conscience.

“Edith is not feeling well right now, but it’s too cruel to push her against things that aren’t clear!
Edith is just a girl the same age as me!”

In the end, the people of the duchy decided to take a step back.
I believed that I was the culprit, but out of respect for Liese’s opinion, I decided not to punish or
hold me guilty.

In fact, what I was most curious about when I received this information from Sofia was Killian’s
reaction, but I couldn’t ask Sofia about it.

Anyway, after getting out of the crisis thanks to Liese, I felt sorry for doubting Liese.

‘No matter how much, I was almost accused of poisoning because of me, but it’s a great mercy.
After all, he’s the main character.’

In fact, in the original work, it went like this, and it was concluded that Edith was the culprit, and
Edith, who was actually the culprit, apologized to Liese and barely escaped being kicked out.

I didn’t poison myself, but this situation caused by Sofia made me look like the culprit.

However, Liese embraced me for not even apologizing, and thanks to that, I was able to return
to my daily life without much questioning.

‘Okay. It might be because of my jealousy that Liese looked suspicious all this time.’

I tried not to pay attention to Liese, but as I was constantly being compared and discriminated
against, it seemed that I hated Liese without even realizing it.

I could understand now that Liese seemed to be accusing me of being the culprit of the leaked
documents. From her point of view, I was suspicious enough.

‘How could a heroine in this world harm a villain like me? She was self-conscious about me.’

I felt grateful to Liese for making this event unprecedented. If it wasn’t for Liese, he might have
had to stay locked up in this room for another few months.

It would have been enough to last for a few months, but the problem was that there was not
much time left before my throat ran away.

Sophia was there too.

‘I’ll have to get along well with Liese.’

Having made that resolution, I cautiously asked Killian, who stopped by a few days later to
check on my condition.

“Liese... What do you like?”

“Why do you ask that?”

“Anyway, since I’m not being framed, I thought I should give you something.”

Killian’s gaze at me shook for some reason.

Come to think of it, it was a bit surprising that Killian came to visit me.

It’s good, but I’m a little worried about doing something I’m not used to.

“If that’s the case, well... I will probably sleep.”

“Are you sleeping?”

“Yes. I like reading and embroidering, but if I’m going to give a gift, I think embroidering would
be better. There are many things to present.”

“Ah, I guess.”

After answering, I was stunned inside.

It wasn’t because I really had any special intentions that I had to repay Liese.

However, even that was influenced by the flow of the original work.

In the original work, Edith gave Liese an embroidery needle set as a gift of ‘apology’.

Of course, with a lot of poison.

‘So, how did it go?’

The original Edith wasn’t too stupid, so it wasn’t fatal poison.

After applying the poison that poisons him little by little, he secured an alibi while watching Liese
gradually weaken.

‘But in the end, the poisoned embroidery needle was discovered by Cliff, who thoroughly
investigated everything Liese encountered.’

My stomach was drying up, but Killian went out saying that he would call a handicraft dealer
right away.
And after a while, the handicraft merchant called by Killian laid out all sorts of things and
suggested this and that.

“How about this? This is a high quality embroidery needle set. I have sold dozens of sets of
these, and those who have used them once are so good that I recommend these needles to
others.”

Why did I pick up a needle in the first place!

“No needles!”

“Yes?”

“Oh, no, that... It’s too small! Still, it’s a gift, but it should look like something. I-what is that?”

I quickly turned the merchant’s gaze to the other side.

“Ah! This is good too! This is an embroidery thread set imported from Suitan Kingdom. It is
made from the finest cashmere wool. You have good eyesight.”

“I’ll do it with that!”

It was quite expensive because there were so many colors and a lot of thread, but I bought it
and wrapped it myself without thinking it was a waste at all.

‘This will do nothing. There’s no way you’ll get stabbed by a thread.’

I didn’t know what I would do if I left it to Sophia, so I went straight to Liese after buying and
wrapping the yarn.

“Edith! Is your body okay now? I still have a bad complexion...”

“It doesn’t hurt much anymore. Rather... I heard that Liese put a lot of effort into her efforts for
me. Thank you very much.”

“It’s only natural! Edith is just a victim too.”

Seeing her worrying about my physical condition first, I sincerely hoped that I could get to know
her in my heart.

“This... It’s nothing special, but it’s my little sincerity.”

“You don’t have to worry about this...!”

Liese seemed taken aback after receiving my gift.

“Thanks to you, I didn’t go through hardships, so that’s a natural gift. Just accept it, Liese.”

Killian, who was sitting in Liese’s room, gave a hateful answer.

Did you come in advance and wait because I was afraid that I might say something harsh to
Liese?

“Killian. I knew from before that I was on good terms with Liese, but it’s rude for her to sit in the
lady’s room.”

“Sit down and...?”

“I’m sorry, Liese. My husband is a little bit, because he doesn’t know how to get in and out.”

You don’t know too much how to get in and out of Liese.

At those words, Liese burst out laughing, and Killian laughed as if it were absurd.

But the atmosphere wasn’t bad. To the point where you’re mistaken that you can make a good
relationship like this.

***

However, things did not go the way I had hoped. It seems like it’s always been that way, though.

The damn ‘flow of the original work’ broke out the incident as if it was anxious to drive me into a
villain again this time.

It was evening, a few days after the gift of embroidery thread to Liese.

Suddenly, my door burst open, and Killian, who was contemplative, jumped in.

“Edith Ludwig! What the hell have you done!”

I was grateful for his sudden appearance, as I was about to get hit by Sofia when I was
smirking, but I couldn’t understand a word he was saying.

“Killian? What the hell is going on? What’s wrong?”

Killian paused when he saw me asking the question.

“Edith. You’re going to say no this time, right?”

“Yes? What? You have to explain everything to me so I can answer!”

He said, holding my shoulders roughly.

“Liese has fallen!”

“Yes? Are you Liese? Why?”

“I got poisoned while embroidering with the embroidery thread you gave me as a gift.”

“Yes...?”

This time, I was also very surprised.

Because it can’t be.

“Nonsense! What do you mean? I bought the thread from a handicraft merchant, wrapped it up
on the spot, and carried it myself. In the meantime, no one has touched it!”

“So you didn’t ask? What the hell have you been doing?”

My head was dizzy.

Does that mean that the flow of the original work changed the normal thread into a poisoned
thread even if I didn’t do anything?

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 42

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 43

‘No, it can’t be. If that’s the case, it doesn’t make sense to change the details. Someone
poisoned it!’

But why did it have to be the embroidery thread I gave you? Why did you have to accuse me of
being the culprit?

“Killian. Right now I’m doubtful, but think soberly. I... How can you be that stupid?”

Killian didn’t say anything either, but he seemed to be barely holding back his anger as he
clenched his molars.

You have to calmly convince Killian.

“Do you think I would do something like that in a situation where everyone is suspicious of me
because of the peach pie incident?”

Killian didn’t agree with me.

Well, I can’t believe this situation right now, but others are shocked.

“I want to believe in you too. But how many times has this been done? Can’t you keep me from
doubting you?”

At that moment, a good idea came to my mind.

Because Killian’s wishes were exactly the same.

“I don’t want to be suspicious either! So please give me more maids to watch over me. Will that
work?”

Sure enough, Sophia looked at her with fearful eyes before interjecting.

“Miss! Surveillance!”

“Even so, I will prove my innocence! Besides, there is no surveillance. Because I didn’t do
anything wrong. From my point of view, it is just an increase in the number of maids.”

I can hear Sophia grinding her teeth from here.

Hmph! How long did you know that I would be swayed by you?

“Killian. I’m begging you. Please don’t doubt me without even doing that. If nothing changes, I
have no choice but to doubt the Duke.”

“Then good. Let’s call Anna back right now.”

“Great. Thanks for doing me a favor, Killian.”

Killian wouldn’t know at this moment how much I appreciate him.

I can finally escape from Sophia’s violence!

Killian sat down and called the butler to reassign Anna to me.

He may have called Anna right away, thinking that I would be planning something with Sophia if
he left for even a moment, but for me, it was to avoid Sophia’s assault, which could happen in a
matter of seconds.

‘Thank you very much, Killian.’

I thanked Killian several times in my heart for unintentionally saving me.

But the problem remained. Because I was still the biggest suspect in Liese’s poisoning.

“Have you checked out the handicraft merchant?”

“I should have caught it by now. But would he have tried to poison a random person? Who lives
off of it?”

“Well, yes... After I gifted the thread to Liese, did no one have access to it?”

“If I were to say that the people who came in and out of Liese’s room were Liese’s close maid,
Cliff, me, and mother. There was a time when Liese’s room was empty, but it’s too short a time
to think that she’s found the embroidery thread and even applied the poison.”

“But it’s not completely impossible. Yes? Maybe liquid poison was sprayed over the embroidery
basket.”

Killian looked like he didn’t like it, but he didn’t object.

“Killian. Again, I am absolutely not. If, by any chance, I decided to hurt someone, I wouldn’t do
something that would get noticed right away.”

“That is a very tense declaration.”

“You can be nervous. Anyway, I can’t help but feel that someone is trying to harm Liese safely
by using me as a scapegoat.”

Then, Killian finally looked at me with eyes other than suspicion.

“Continue.”

“The Count Sinclair.”

As expected, Killian’s eyes grow cold at the name Sinclair.

I had been busy taking care of myself and had forgotten about it, but Liese Sinclair’s main
enemy was not me, but the Count Sinclair family.

Especially her half-brothers and sister, who were no more beautiful or smarter than their
illegitimate daughter Liese.

“I’ve heard rumors too, but I heard that the half-brothers in that house aren’t very friendly to
Liese.”

“...Yes.”

“I heard that they tried to harm Liese many times before.”

“I don’t know what kind of rumors are going around.”

“But you can’t argue.”

Killian shut up.

Then I paused for a beat and spoke in a coy voice.

“Haven’t they been too quiet all this time?”

“...”

“And the Count Sinclair don’t get along very well with the Count Rigelhoff either.”

Killian nodded slightly.

“If Liese dies or gets seriously injured and I get punished or expelled because of that... The
Count Sinclair must be very happy. Isn’t it?”

“I guess so.”

“And you can’t bet that among the many servants of this mansion, there won’t be a single spy
from the Count Sinclair family, right?”
“That... In the meantime, it sounds like Rigelhoff’s spy is also involved.”

“There are also people from the Ludwig family in the Rigelhoff family, right? Don’t think I don’t
know that much, it hurts my pride.”

Our eyes met.

His eyes seemed to be burning for some reason, but I had no intention of being pushed away
from here either.

“At first, to be honest, I doubted that the duchy would frame me and disgrace the Rigelhof
family.”

“How could we do such a mean thing! I can say on my honor that it never happened.”

“You’re upset that you were suspected for a moment, right? Even though I said I would risk my
life, you didn’t believe me. Can you imagine how I felt?”

His brow twisted.

Still, I’m glad he didn’t cover it up and criticize or ignore it.

“But don’t worry. I also believe in you and the Duke. To be more honest, I don’t think you’ll ever
feel that I’m worth the effort.”

“You were surprisingly self-objective person.”

After all, I don’t give up obediently.

“The term self-objectification is not used for such things. Anyway, I thought about it in many
ways while lying down this time. Who the hell is doing this... And the conclusion I have reached
is the Count Sinclair.”

“It’s a pretty plausible guess, but I don’t know if my father and older brother will fully agree.”

“I understand. To be honest once again, I’m doing this because I don’t want to be suspicious of
Liese rather than them. I don’t want to be remembered as the person who gave me the
poisoned thread as a thank you.”

At those words, Killian opened his eyes wide as if he was a little surprised.

“Don’t you hate Liese?”

“What? Why me?”

“You all know what I think of Liese, don’t you? Besides, everyone praises Liese rather than
you...”

You know very well that I owe a duck egg to the Nakdonggang River.

To be honest, I don’t know if I was a little jealous in the past, but now I’m not at all.

You’re the heroine who might save my life. Why am I?

Anyway, now I had to strongly appeal that I wasn’t jealous of Liese.

“Killian. Do I look like someone who would beg for your love or the praise of others? Even doing
such a bothersome thing?”

Killian seemed at a loss for words.

Yeah, it’s the first time I’ve been so shameless.

But when I said this, I really felt like a ‘strong older sister’ and my courage and self-esteem rose.

While I was bluffing, I raised my chin a little more.

“I am Edith Ludwig. Do you think I’ll be jealous of an other woman just because I want a man’s
love? Don’t get me wrong.”

I can’t believe the day will come when I can say these lines in my life!

My whole body is thrilled.

I feel pretty cool now!

But then Killian suddenly put his hand on the back of my head.

‘What? Are you going to grab my hair?’

I’ve been beaten by Sofia lately, and when a hand reaches my head, I get nervous without
realizing it.

But Killian put his hand on the back of my head and held it firmly, then kissed me straight away.

“Oh!”
Contrary to his rough attitude, his lips were surprisingly soft on my lips, and then, in between, he
slipped his tongue between them.

I felt cautious enough to get out if I rebelled.

But I couldn’t resist kissing him.

“Uhhh...”

I was surprised for a moment, but I was helplessly caught up in his kiss.

It was really strange to feel only the sweetness of someone else’s lips and tongue.

When I didn’t push him away, he moved deeper into me, and there was nothing I could do but
hold on to his shirt.

It was a feast of hot, giddy, sweet sensations.

“Ha...”

“Ha ha ha...”

He continued the slow kiss for a long time, and he finally let me go when I was out of breath.

I managed to control my hazy mind and looked up at him.

“This... What does it mean?”

Even to my question, Killian, who had been looking at me from corner to corner, gave a short
answer.

“Just. I want to. I just wanted to do it.”

“What...?”

“Anyway, I will share your opinion with my father and older brother. I sincerely hope that you are
not guilty.”

Killian picked up those words and got up and left.

“What, what...?”
It was absurd.

He still doesn’t seem to trust me, but there have been times when I’ve felt subtly given away
after a night we impulsively spent together.

Even that alone made me think it was a big step forward, but such a sudden kiss...

It was absurd and surprising, but to be honest... It was great.

When it comes to the leading role in romance, this kind of technique seems to be standard
equipment.

He must have been a virgin who hadn’t even kissed until he did it with me.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 43

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 44

“This... Are you hopeful?”

I don’t know how much I penetrated into Killian’s mind.

His heart must still be filled with Liese, and I’m probably just a foreign object that bothers me.

But that little attention could save my life.

‘This and that is annoying, suspicious, and annoying, but I just need enough attention and
affection to think that killing is too much! Just give me that much affection.’

I don’t even want a bigger interest.

Praying for such a small wish, I welcomed Anna. The rotten face of Sophia coming in after him
was electrifying.

***

As Edith was enjoying an evening free from beatings, a discussion was going on in Duke
Ludwig’s office.

“Of course, as the woman said, the Count Sinclair has been quiet lately. But that’s just
speculation.”

“The idea that Edith is the culprit is just speculation. Besides, like Edith said, it’s so
instantaneous. Edith isn’t stupid enough to do something that would make him the culprit right
away.”

“But no one else has ever touched that embroidery thread.”

“It’s just that we couldn’t find the culprit, brother! Did you suddenly become an idiot because it’s
Liese’s job?”

Killian seemed to be able to understand Edith’s feelings a little.

No matter how plausible logic he refuted, Cliff never stopped doubting Edith.

If Edith is the culprit because no one else has touched the embroidery thread, then why is Edith
the culprit when no one else has been found to have poisoned it?

Cliff looked as if he had been brainwashed.

“Anyway, I don’t think this is Edith’s work. You don’t know who came in and did this while Liese’s
room was empty.”

“Even if it was, why did it have to be that embroidery thread?”

“Liese must have poisoned something that could be touched! If it’s an embroidery thread, it’s
something that you can touch for a long time, so you might think it’s suitable!”

“Isn’t it too much of a jump?”

“Accusing Edith as the culprit because the embroidery thread she gave you was poisoned is a
serious jump. Besides, you said you obtained poison and applied it to avoid the eyes of the
watchers we placed around Edith? Are the Ludwig family watchers so incompetent?”

Killian was frustrated with his brother, but his persuasion was not in vain.

Whatever Cliff might have been, Duke Ludwig slowly shattered the confidence that had wrapped
around his thoughts like a hard shell.

“There is a point in Killian’s words. It’s hard to believe that Edith or the child’s maid got her
poison away from her watchful eye.”

“The maid named Sophia could have brought it in.”

“Since the peach pie incident, the maid’s luggage has already been thoroughly checked. She
may not know the maid.”

In the end, Cliff also took a step back.

And Liese, who heard the story, also sided with Edith.

“Couldn’t Edith, who must have had a hard time recovering from her aching body? Besides,
when I delivered the gift, Killian was also in my room. There’s no way Edith would have casually
given such a terrible thing in front of Killian.”

Looking at Liese, whose lips were still blue, Cliff clenched his molars.

“Edith, the woman raised suspicion that the Sinclairs were trying to harm you by framing her.
She has no evidence, but I think she needs to investigate.”

At those words, Liese weakly shook her head.

“I don’t want the Duke’s manpower to be wasted because of me. Fortunately, the treatment is
going well.”

“Liese. It’s about taking your life. I can’t just get over it.”

“Cliff... Me, it’s so hard Can’t we just bury it?”

As the water formed over Liese’s blue eyes, Cliff felt a pain as if his heart were splitting.

If I could, I would have wanted to capture Edith and torture her by feeding her the painful poison
just enough to keep her from dying.

However, he was also afraid that Liese would continue to suffer if he continued digging into this
matter.

“If that’s what you mean... Okay.”

“Thank you, Cliff.”

“But I promise you. If other evidence is found... At that time, I will do my best to find the culprit.”
Liese had no choice but to promise to do it for Cliff, who seemed distressed because he couldn’t
find the culprit right away.

***

Layla grinned as she read the letter from the spy planted in the Ludwig family.

— Miss Liese collapsed from being poisoned by the poison on the embroidery thread, and it is
said that Miss Edith gave it as a gift.

It is believed that the second method was used after the self-made play of poisoning the pie
given by Miss Liese and eating it failed.

Not only the Duke, but also Cliff and Killian were very angry.

After reading the letter, Layla narrowed her eyes and murmured.

“Liese, that girl has a long rope. Just don’t die.”

It seemed that Edith’s efforts to develop hatred for Liese by using the people around her were
finally paying off.

I thought it was amazing when I heard that she tried to frame Liese by mixing poison with the
peach pie sent by Liese, but as soon as that failed, she immediately tried to retaliate, like Edith
the Villain.

Just then, Damian entered Layla’s room.

“Why did you call again today?”

As soon as she read Hanson’s letter, Layla sent a maid to call Damian and handed Hanson’s
letter to Damian.

“Edith is working pretty hard, but he fails every time.”

Damian, who opened the letter and quickly scanned it with his eyes, also smiled.

“It was close this time.”

“It’s bold, but it’s kind of stupid. Still, this job is a bit of a waste. It was a great opportunity to put
them both away.”

“I know.”
Then Layla raised her eyebrows and asked.

“Or maybe... Is this what your brother ordered you to do?”

But Damian shook his head.

“I am not.”

“Yes... I see.”

“But...”

“Huh?”

Damian rolled his eyes as he tapped the corner of the folded letter on the palm of his hand.

“I know your mother got poison some time ago.”

“What? Really?”

“I don’t know what it was used for or what kind of poison it was. But you seem to want to keep it
a secret, so don’t ask too much.”

“Okay. I don’t want to take her mother’s tantrum either. However... Why did you keep it a
secret?”

“I don’t know. And it’s not clear whether her mother is behind this or not. She should be the one
or two people my mother wants to kill.”

It wasn’t something to laugh at all, but Damian and Layla chuckled.

To them, the exchange of lives of people who had nothing to do with them was just a joke.

“Anyway, what is certain is that Edith is gradually losing her place in the Ludwig household.”

“There was nothing to wear in the first place.”

“To lose completely is a different matter. It might be difficult now, but if Edith completely loses
trust, we can directly attack Liese and put the blame on Edith. Would the Ludwig family believe
that Edith was doing it?”

Layla nodded happily and thought of Liese and Edith.

“Edith has nothing to worry about since she is digging her own grave like this. Liese, that girl
can’t be lucky forever either.”

The siblings of the Sinclair family put their heads together again for the day they would use
Edith to get rid of Liese.

***

Right after the incident, I thought that Cliff or the Duke would call me in right away, but whatever
Killian said, I was ordered to be put on probation, but I was not taken away and questioned.

In fact, I was also curious about the person behind or the culprit behind this incident.

‘Who the hell poisoned that embroidery thread? Why did it have to be an embroidery thread?
Because Liese likes embroidery? Or not... You know I gave you the embroidery thread as a
gift...?’

I told Killian plausibly that the Count Sinclair was suspicious, but in fact I had no idea.

Of course, in the original work, Edith herself was correct.

But this time I didn’t.

In my actions that deviated from the flow of the original work, the strong flow of this world tried to
drive me into a villain even by having another character, and to find a probability there and go
back... Well, there’s no way Liese and her maid could have done it, so only the Count Sinclair
remains.

‘I think it’s quite different from the original plot? There aren’t many Sinclair counts in the 4th
volume of the original work where Edith appears.’

While thinking about that, I shook my head.

‘No, there is still no evidence that the Sinclair family did it. And even if there is another suspect,
this situation where I am accused of being the culprit can continue.’

In the end, I had no choice but to wait in this room for someone to tell me the conclusion.

The good thing was that he no longer had to suffer from Sophia’s tyranny.

Since Anna was a maid with a higher rank than Sophia, Sophia had to do errands such as
bringing meals and preparing bath water.
In other words, it never happened that I was left alone with Sophia.

“Sophia. You should give it a hint.”

“Yes...?”

“Since the peach pie incident last time, you have been seasoning all my food. What’s the
matter?”

“Ah... It was...”

I couldn’t blindly eat the food Sophia brought, so I made her taste it on purpose, and when the
taste was over, I ate the food as if it were delicious.

If she could shoot lasers with her eyes, Sophia would burn me to death again and again.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 44

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 45

Thanks to that, my weak body, which had been unable to eat, gradually got better, and my
dizziness all the time got better.

The outcome of the incident was heard one day when I was recovering smoothly.

Someone came to my room and said something in Anna’s ear, and Anna said it back to me.

“A few suspicious circumstances have been detected, but Lady Liese said she doesn’t want to
make things big...”

“Are you going to bury it again?”

“...Yes.”

“It’s very rare...”

It’s really rare.

When Liese buried the peach pie incident, all she could think of was thanking her, but I thought
it was a bit strange that Liese kept asking for an incident like this to never happen.

To rescue me?

No, I don’t think so.

In the meantime, I heard it through Killian, but even Cliff and the Duke admitted that it didn’t
make sense that I tried to poison Liese as soon as the peach pie incident was over.

So in this case, I was slightly off the line of suspect.

Then, just because it’s burdensome that the incident related to you is growing within the Duke’s
family?

Hmm. It deserves it.

Liese was still a guest here, not a family member.

‘Since the Sinclair family can’t come out already, the flow of the original story might have led
Liese to ask about this case.’

One big conspiracy theory.

But otherwise, Cliff’s attitude couldn’t be explained either.

When it comes to Liese’s safety, it’s Cliff who is reckless. Even if it was Liese’s request, it was
impossible to ask about the incident in which Liese’s life was directly threatened...

‘If that’s the case, does it make sense to go against the force of the flow of the original work?’

I shook my head as I remembered that thought.

It is a story that is too empty and draining, and the voice that used to explain the rules of the
game to me in a dream is not explained.

‘Obviously someone has me playing the game... Are doing the same thing However, there are
stages where I can intervene and change the story.’

The voice said in the dream.

I got an exception because I met the exception condition in step 1.

However, the truth about me cannot be revealed until the three-level exception is met.

The truth about me, Edith, is almost a twist. Being able to tell that fact will bring about a big
change in this story.

And to make that much of a change, you have to meet the three-level exception, and maybe...

‘It must mean that as the stages pass, there are more things I can change...!’

My fists were clenched tightly.

I’ve made different assumptions and thought about it several times, but it seemed that this was
the only reason that ‘levels’ existed.

The problem is, as with step 1, I don’t know what the exception conditions for steps 2 and 3 are.

It must be a situation where you have to hope that the cow will backtrack and catch the mouse.

‘No matter how you think about it, it’s vicious. You mean it’s fun watching me struggle?’

While I was lost in my thoughts, Anna, who had been visited by someone again, approached
and whispered.

“The lady’s probation has been released. You can go to Lord Filch’s office tomorrow morning.”

“Thank you, Anna.”

I went to Linnon’s office the next day, completely unaware of how the case had worked and had
been resolved.

I decided to ask about the case, but with the eyes of the servants and knights looking at me, I
realized that the suspicions about me had not yet been resolved.

It was to the point where I thought that the probationary order might have been a measure to
protect me from such gaze.

‘Well, Liese has already been with this ducal family for 5 years, and during that time she has
also attracted favor from the servants. In their eyes, I’m just the daughter of the Rigelhoff family
and a wicked woman who is jealous of Liese.’

It seems like there is a long way to go, but the fateful day is approaching, so my stomach is
burning.

However, Linnon’s office, which had been open for the first time in a while, was still there.

The smell of paper, the slightly cool air, silence, and a dry feeling.

For some reason, my heart softened.

“It’s been a while, Linnon.”

“Hello, lady.”

I haven’t been out for quite a while, but I wonder if Linnon has been doing everything alone.

Of course, he is a person with that much ability, but I felt sorry that he seemed to be having a
hard time because of me.

‘Linnon wouldn’t want to work with me...’

He would need a worker who could go to work more stably than me.

Because I had asked the Duchess for no reason, Linnon had done nothing wrong and took on
the shunned me.

But today, Linnon treated me the same way as before, like someone who hadn’t even heard of
me.

“Today, you can organize these by date.”

“All right.”

I took the file that Linnon gave me and sat down at my desk.

Receipts and purchase statements were laid out one by one on the wide desk, and again,
nothing was heard in the office except for the rustling of paper.

Some may find this silence unbearably frustrating, but I felt comfortable.

There was no glare to find fault with my attitude, no need to try to understand anyone’s
psychology.

I was just a worker who needed to be good at organizing receipts.

As a result of quietly focusing on my work, I was able to complete all my tasks in an hour.

“I’ve done all of this.”

“I’ve thought about it before, but you have good concentration and quick hands.”

“No, well, it’s a simple task.”

“If everyone thought like a lady and did the work, I wouldn’t have had to cut so many workers.”

I laughed when I remembered the story of the person who scattered all the documents of the
duchy and ran away.

“The papers the lady worked on are meticulously and neatly organized, so I have no place to
touch them. It is always a huge help.”

Linnon said in an impassive voice.

But today, I don’t know why that indifferent compliment is so comforting.

Suddenly, the tip of my nose started to ache, and tears fell.

“Miss...?”

“I’m sorry, Linnon. I am... No, no. Sorry.”

I didn’t know what to say. I was grateful to him for evaluating me solely for my work. Because of
my reputation or a series of events, there must have been a lot of room for other feelings to
intervene, but he treated me excluding personal feelings.

Linnon doesn’t know how much consideration that is for me now.

“Sigh, uh... Sorry. If you give me a little time, it will stop soon, soon.”

I tried to hold back my tears by hiding behind a pillar, feeling sorry for Linnon, who was probably
bewildered.

But Linnon caught me trying to hide behind a pillar and handed me his handkerchief.

“There is no need to hold back your emotions like you are being chased like that. Emotions are
bound to explode someday if you forcefully cut them off.”

“Linnon...”
“You take care of things so quickly that you have time, so you can take it as slowly as you like.”

After leaving me behind a pillar, Linnon quietly went to his desk and began to do his business
nonchalantly.

Feeling much more at ease with that, I buried my face in the handkerchief Linnon had given me
from behind the pillar and tried to calm myself down.

Even if most of the people who try to put me down and attack me, I didn’t know that someone
would know my sincerity would be such a great comfort.

‘It’s an extra whose name doesn’t even appear in the original work...’

He was mentioned only a couple of times as ‘the Duchess’s aide’.

The Duchess also appeared a few times, so her aides had nothing to do with appearing.

However, I was greatly comforted by such screen-like supporting actors.

Of course, their opinions can’t change their reputation for me, but...

‘For a moment.’

Thinking that far, I came up with a certain assumption.

It came to my mind in an instant, so I don’t know why I thought of it.

‘The Duchess or Linnon are minor supporting actors. Their opinions can’t make a big difference
to the flow of the story...’

It may be a guess.

But strangely, it felt close to certainty.

‘So rather, these people are hardly affected by the flow of the story.’

No matter what impression they have of me, I can’t get in the way of the story.

Conversely, it means that they are characters whose thoughts about me can change without
being swayed by the flow of the original work.

‘As for supporting actors, they are not subject to the flow of the original work, so I can change
them more.’

My heart was pounding.

If that’s true, I can make a lot more helpers.

Of course, even if I made helpers, they wouldn’t be able to change my situation, but they might
be able to make a very small change in my favor.

‘And that might give me a big chance.’

Maybe it will be a small hole through which you can escape from a miserable death.

In addition to the goal of saving his life by forming a bond with Killian, he began to see a small
hope.

‘Yes, you always have to have a plan B ready.’

I decided not to ignore nameless extras from now on. Because they were precious people who
could be my lifeline.

‘First, let’s attack the servants of the mansion.’

Fortunately, the Duke’s servants had never made a mistake.

‘First of all, greetings!’

As I returned to my room to help Linnon with his work, I greeted the servants who made eye
contact with me with a slight smile.

Sureman

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 45

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 46

Most of them hurriedly lowered their heads as if they had seen something they shouldn’t have
seen.

I didn’t feel good about the obvious rejection, but I smiled hard for my route that was different
from ‘Choice and Concentration’.

And the effort was not in vain.

“Hi?”

“Ah yes! Oh, how are you?”

“Thank you for your hard work.”

“Ah... Yes, go, thank you.”

A freckled young maid and a middle-aged male servant who were mending the old railing
greeted me back.

‘Yes, one by one, one by one...’

In fact, it was nice that they didn’t have to be of great help to me.

It was enough just to confirm that I wasn’t a ghost.

So, feeling a little warmed up, I went back to my room. It was a mistake to get drunk and not
look around properly.

“Are you here, lady?”

I heard Sophia’s voice chilling down my spine and the sound of the door closing behind me,
then she grabbed me by the neck with her arms and pushed me against the wall.

“Ugh!”

“You dare to betray your master in an arrogant way?”

Somehow, only Sophia was in the room.

Sophia, who had been teased by me for several days, seemed angry to the top of her head.

It was evident from the fact that the strangling force was much stronger than usual.

I couldn’t even groan because I was choking so hard, Sophia threatened me darkly.
“I will give you one last chance. Please steal the tax details of the major estates of the duchy
from where you work now.”

She loosened her neck as if to give me a chance to respond.

I coughed for a while to pass the time, but there was no sign of Anna coming back.

“Huh... If the... If I refuse, what will happen?”

“My lady is dying. It’s something I got permission from the owner.”

Sophia said with a grin, as if she wanted me to be shocked.

However, it was not that surprising since I had known that person’s true intentions since she got
married here.

“If you kill me here and now, will you find out that you are the culprit?”

“You think I’m stupid like a lady? Don’t worry, I’ll kill you to make it look like the Ludwig family did
it.”

So you’re saying you’re not going to kill me right now?

“Sophia, I am giving you one last chance. Please calm down. You’ve been here too, so now you
know. The Duke’s family isn’t that easy.”

“Well. I thought there were only idiots out there? Besides, the two sons of this house only have
their eyes on the illegitimate woman.”

“So... Did you poison Liese’s embroidery thread?”

“What? Isn’t that what the lady did?”

As expected, Sophia knew it was my fault. It is certain that Sophia never had a chance to even
reach for that embroidery thread.

I struggled through the loosening of her restraints and managed to free myself from her arms.

But Sophia just stared at him as if it didn’t matter.

“I am... I have no intention of stealing documents.”

“Why are you so anxious not to die?”

“Shall I make a prophecy? Even if I help, the Rigelhoff family will be annihilated. Even my older
brother, whom you love so much.”

As if the last word was decisive, Sophia turned on the light in her eyes and rushed at me.

I noticed that she loved Shane because I caught a glimpse of her affectionately kissing a letter
to Shane.

It was really shocking.

It seems like the two of them get along really well...

Anyway, at this point where I was being beaten, none of that mattered.

Of course, it did not lead to a dangerous assault because there was a restriction that no traces
of being beaten should be visible to others, but if the assault was prolonged, there was nothing
good.

“I’m going to expose everything you hit!”

“Ha! If you could, you would have already. Do you think I don’t know why I can’t?”

Sophia said again, suffocating me by pressing my head against the pillow.

“You know that. Knowing that you are a discard card in Count Rigelhoff’s family, the only thing
left for you is to be discarded here as well. Killian Ludwig will be more than happy to throw you
away.”

Hearing the reason he hadn’t thought about for a while from someone else’s mouth made his
heart feel cold.

“And the master will make even useless things useless. Imagine what a terrible life that would
be.”

Then I lifted my face.

I couldn’t help but gasp like a sprinting dog.

“So think carefully. Because the only place to accept a person as lacking as you is your family. If
you successfully steal the papers, I will also revise and send my evaluation of you to Shane.”
Sophia whispered seductively, then rolled me onto my back and quickly corrected my
appearance.

And as soon as she took a few steps away, the door opened and Anna entered.

‘It’s like a beast’s hearing.’

It would be a perfectly normal sight for Anna to see.

“You came back early. The Duchess called me for a while, so I went.”

“Yes... Me too... I just came.”

Anna nodded lightly and ordered Sophia to bring her a meal.

Sophia bowed slightly with the most obedient attitude and went out.

However, I did not forget to send me a look like ‘Think carefully’.

***

Of course, I had no intention of following Sophia’s words.

But what she said was enough to hurt me a little.

“You know that. Knowing that you are a discard hand in Count Rigelhoff’s family, the only thing
left for you is to be discarded here as well.”

Sophia must have made such a threat because she did not know that I would have my head cut
off before I could be thrown out of this house, but at least she knew that I couldn’t ask for help
from anyone in this house.

“Killian Ludwig will be more than happy to throw you away.”

That’s what anyone can see.

I was living as inconspicuous as possible and with minimal pride, but in the eyes of others, I was
just a hostage to prevent the betrayal of the Rigelhoffs and a stranger I didn’t want to get
involved with at all.

Killian will be the same.

He would spend the night or kiss me, but it was only a physical urge, not because he had any
other feelings for me.

I could tell from the fact that he still stayed by Liese’s side whenever he had free time.

His attitude toward me was slightly better than before, but I wasn’t sure if it was enough to want
to help me when I was in trouble.

‘Edith must have grown up with this kind of verbal violence, right? Even as an adult, I feel sick to
my stomach, how hard it must have been for young Edith.’

Somehow I became self-pitying, but I genuinely sympathized with Edith.

In the original story, she would have crawled through this despair and died miserably at the
hands of the man she loved without anyone understanding.

I felt like I was going to cry even though it wasn’t something I had been through.

I was lying on the bed blankly thinking about that when someone knocked.

It was too late for anyone to come.

Anna, who slept in my room to keep an eye on me, got up and quietly went outside.

But soon, a completely unexpected voice was heard.

“Everybody get out.”

It was Killian who seemed to be in a bad mood.

“Killian? What are you doing at this hour?”

As I got up, Killian kicked Anna and Sophia out, closed the door, and strode toward me.

Then he pressed my shoulders back onto the bed.

“Killian...?”

“The probation is over, but why don’t you crawl into my room this time?”

“Huh?”

Killian’s eyes, which spit out completely incomprehensible words, were shaped into something
like anger.
“I am... Did you decide to go to your room after the probation?”

I didn’t think I’d ever made such a promise, so I rolled my eyes and asked him, but Killian
smiled.

There was clearly an aura of ridicule.

“Isn’t that your way?”

“My way?”

“If you feel uneasy after claiming your innocence, seduce them with your body.”

“What, what?”

“It even worked pretty well. Because I’m a jerk.”

I had never really understood Killian’s words before, but this time I couldn’t get the context to the
point where I wondered if the dimensions he and I were living in were a bit different.

“Killian. Have you been drinking?”

“If getting drunk is your preference, have someone bring it to you.”

“No, not that... You seem a bit drunk right now. I have no idea what the hell you’re talking about.”

“You don’t know...? You don’t know...?”

“Yes.”

A crooked smile crept across Killian’s lips.

He was laughing, but I could feel he was on the verge of an explosion.

However, I couldn’t turn my tail on such unfair and insulting remarks.

“First of all, I have always been innocent. You just didn’t believe it.”

“Ha...!”

“And I never seduced you physically. That thing at that time... Technically... Could it have been
your misunderstanding?”
“Now, are you claiming that you were unilaterally beaten by me?”

“It is not. It may have been caused by a misunderstanding, but... I have no intention of denying
that I liked it.”

I was going to speak confidently, but when I remembered what had happened that night, a fever
rose from the nape of my neck.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 46

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 47

“But I wasn’t intentionally trying to seduce you.”

“You came into a man’s bedroom in the middle of the night dressed in a dirty spit and kissed me,
but it wasn’t seduction, ha... A convenient excuse.”

“Ah, no, I really tried to match your mouth just once. Really.”

I tried hard to explain, but Killian laughed and shook his head.

Well, from his point of view, it’s tempting... It may have looked like it did.

And it seemed clear to me what he thought of me.

A prostitute who seduces with her body to cover up her lies!

And... In my previous life, I never thought I would get such a grand title...

“I think I know a little bit about how it works now. Since Killian Ludwig is a caught fish, are you
going to focus on other prey now?”

“What? Haha, Killian! What kind of imagination are you stretching? Another prey? So, do I have
any prey here that I can catch?”

I laughed at his ridiculous assumption, and then Killian gnashed his teeth and he came closer.
It was only then that I realized that his breathing was quite rough.

“I have heard rumors that you are a good hunter. You use your advantages so well.”

“Advantages?”

His lips suddenly touched the nape of my neck.

“Where do you think I heard that Edith Rigelhoff’s skin was so smooth and fragrant?”

“Ah!”

He bit my shoulder as he ran his lips over the nape of my neck.

“At a club where young men gather, you were a hot topic. Do you know?”

It didn’t hurt where he bit it, but it felt like he was on the verge of something, and he was short of
breath.

“Even if you don’t want to hear it, the story always comes out. How tempting you are, how many
men have fallen for you...”

That was a bit embarrassing.

No matter how much I searched Edith’s memories, she had never crossed the line with a man.

Of course, there were times when she gently seduced them, and there were times when she
pretended not to know how she gently kneaded her, but she never allowed more than that.

That was also Count Rigelhoff’s guideline.

I don’t know where to sell it, but it was because the price would drop if it wasn’t a virgin.

So, all the guys who gave my name and spread stories must have been bluffing.

But who will listen to me?

“So... How easy would it have been to seduce a man?”

“Oh, no, no...!”

“The more you do this, the more you know that a man loses his temper.”
He impatiently pulled down my bedclothes.

As I listened to his insulting words, a strange feeling of anticipation rose up, so I couldn’t actively
stop him.

However, Killian, who thought he would run wild at any moment, suddenly stopped.

“Ki, Killian...?”

His gaze was fixed over my shoulder.

‘What? Did I do something to break the mood?’

It must have been because I was in a state of excitement that I had such thoughts.

However, Killian seemed to be frozen because the excitement that had been heating up until
just now did not disappear in an instant.

He hurriedly got off my bed, lit a nearby lamp, and started looking behind my shoulder again.

And only then did I realize what he was looking at.

“This... This is by no means an accidental bump.”

He was looking down at the bruise Sophia had created.

“Killian, this, this, so...”

I opened my mouth to make an excuse, but the truth is, I didn’t know what to say either.

When he made me lay down and pulled my bedsheet down even further, the words Sophia had
said echoed in my head.

“If you know that you are a discard hand at Count Rigelhoff, the only thing left for you is to be
discarded here as well...”

It was dizzying.

I believed in the big flow of the original work, but when this situation came up, my anxiety rose.

In the original story, Edith was not beaten by Sophia, and no evidence of being persecuted was
revealed.
But how does the story change when Killian finds out that the bruises that must have been
made countless times on my body were Sofia’s work?

Killian looked at my back and was silent for a long time. No, there was no slight movement.

“Killian...”

I tried to get myself up again, but he turned me over, brushed my hair, pulled down the bed
linen, and checked my body thoroughly.

I couldn’t see what my back was like, but seeing Killian so serious, it looked pretty flashy.

After giving up and relaxing my body, Killian calmly dressed me again.

‘The atmosphere was nice. Damn.’

So close.

It was ecstatic to overlap with Killian, but in fact, for now, it’s just... His body temperature was
desperate.

If he hugged me, I thought that the embers of courage that had gone out could be revived a
little...

“I apologize for losing my temper.”

“Oh no! We are a couple, a couple. I know it’s his, his wife’s duty...”

Knowing my wifely duty, Killian would have liked to do some of her husbandly duty, but judging
from the current atmosphere, it was nothing.

“A couple...”

There was no more heat in Killian’s voice. He seemed to have regained his cold sanity.

It was clear that soon there would be questions I could not answer.

“Yes, we are a couple anyway. So let me ask you. Whose is it?”

Sure enough, he asked right away. I couldn’t answer.

Because of that damn restriction, even if I tried to name Sofia, my tongue stiffened first.
As I was silently averting my gaze, Killian swept my hair behind my ear.

It was definitely softer than before.

“Answer, please.”

I said nothing, but he heard an answer from my silence.

Then, with a determined face, he got down from the bed.

I didn’t feel any remorse for me at all.

It’s as if he doesn’t even feel a physical need for me, so I’m impatient.

“Killian... That... I know it’s inappropriate in this situation, but I just... Can you hug me?”

“Is that to distract me?”

“No, not like that... Just... Just because I want to...?”

You kissed me just because you wanted to.

Can’t I?

...Can’t you?

“I am not a beast enough to hold a person covered in bruises. Just have a good night’s sleep
today.”

Oh, also...

Killian left with a more angry face than when he entered.

I was left alone in a room surrounded by silence.

‘It looks like the steam has leaked.’

With a body like this, I can’t even stand in for Liese.

I felt sick to my stomach, probably because Killian gave me a bedclothes and didn’t even cover
me with a blanket.
‘Oh, it’s cold...’

It’s summer, but it’s cold.

Every time I met Killian, I confirmed that his heart wasn’t going to me, and yet I became more
and more greedy, and the loneliness pierced me.

I had no hope but Killian, but I was sad because I was close to despair for him.

I was sad that he didn’t give me a warm hug.

‘It was better the first time you ignored me altogether. They seem to care strangely these days,
so I’m expecting nothing.’

I tried to breathe, but the water that formed around my eyes quickly dripped.

I urgently wiped my tears with my sleeve.

‘Ah, why are you so embarrassing? I can’t be weak. They say that no one else will take care of
me here. Therefore... I can’t be weak.’

I tried to hold it in, biting my molars, but tears quickly wet my eyelashes and cheeks.

‘Oops, you idiot... Stupid, stupid, stupid!’

I put my head on the pillow and closed my eyes.

I wish I could wake up in my cheap self-made room tomorrow morning.

Killian was a brilliant light that made my heart flutter just by looking at it, but I thought it would be
better to live a dull life without knowing that light than to suffer like this.

Maybe it was because my heart was empty, or maybe it was because I had a fever from crying,
so I couldn’t continue my thoughts and fell asleep.

***

Killian decided to let go of the idea of ​knowing Edith.

Edith wasn’t the person he thought she was. I’m telling you, not even the fingertips!

“Do you think I would do something like that in a situation where everyone is suspicious of me
because of the peach pie incident?”
I was somewhat surprised by Edith’s question as if it was absurd.

Maybe it was because, as he also barely noticed, everyone in the Ludwig family was ignoring
her.

In fact, I thought it would be foolish enough to do it again even under suspicion.

She proudly asserted her innocence and even asked for a guard to be put in if she suspected
anything.

Even without making that much effort, she even gave a tingling advice not to easily drive herself
as a criminal.

‘Edith is right. We were suspicious of Edith whenever something happened, without making the
slightest effort.’

When he realized that fact, Killian felt more curious than embarrassed or ashamed.

‘Why did I do that?’

When I realized it, it was something I couldn’t understand.

The Ludwigs had never used such sloppy tactics anywhere, whether on the battlefield or in
politics.

‘Why didn’t I feel any discomfort until Edith pointed this out?’

I felt like I was possessed by a ghost.

However, he did not seem to have dulled his senses, as he was suspicious of the sensitive
reaction of the maid from the Rigelhoffs when Edith asked for more maids.

Anyway, the surprises for Edith continued.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 47

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 48

Even in a situation where she was under suspicion, Edith analyzed the incident with a calm and
dispassionate attitude.

The fact that Liese’s room was empty was something that Killian and Cliff were also sensitive
about.

I deliberately told Edith that the free time was short, but in fact, it was empty for quite a long
time.

However, after seeing Edith, who probably did not know about the circumstances, immediately
point out and doubt that part after the handicraft merchant, Killian came to think that Edith was
not the culprit.

If Ludwick had been a stupid attempted poisoner, as people thought Edith would have been, she
would have been flustered and consistent with excuses when she was driven to be the culprit.

However, Edith acted coldly, as if seeing things that had nothing to do with her, and a person
that smart would never have done things in such a row.

And Edith’s reasoning that followed was also plausible.

If you think that the idiots of the Count Sinclair are behind this incident, everything fits.

Because they hated both the Liese and Rigelhoff families.

If Liese was killed or injured because of Edith, the Sinclair family might have tried to take
something away from the Ludwig family using Liese’s safety as an excuse.

‘If that’s true... Edith has been suspected and insulted while not guilty of anything.’

Edith continued to insist that she was not guilty, but she was the only suspect.

If that was the Sinclair family’s ruse...?

That assumption alone left Killian breathless.

Maybe that’s why I’ve been turning away from that easy assumption more.

But it was too early to hand over the apology that he was already sorry. Because nothing has
been revealed yet.
Instead, I kept arguing with her.

It’s very strange, but as I kept talking to Edith, I wanted to see her face-to-face with her by
scratching her insides and provoking her so shamelessly.

“Don’t think I don’t know that much, it hurts my pride.”

“I said I would risk my life, but they didn’t believe me. Can you imagine how I felt?”

“I trust you and the Duke. To be more honest, I don’t think you’ll ever feel that I’m worth the
effort.”

Edith, who did not get angry at the rude provocation and responded proudly, was attractive
enough to make me drool.

‘Was she like this?’

She was someone I had only known through rumors.

I thought that was enough.

I admit it. I was arrogant.

Edith, whom I met face to face only after preparing for marriage, was a completely different
person from the rumored character I knew.

Of course, that voluptuous and seductive appearance was a separate issue.

“I am Edith Ludwig. Do you think I’ll be jealous of another woman just because I want a man’s
love? Don’t get me wrong.”

When Edith raised her chin proudly as if mocking him, Killian had no choice but to kiss her, who
was far more dizzying than the ‘rumor’ he knew.

If I hadn’t done that, I might have put up with her more, then I would have knocked Edith to the
floor and clung to her like a beast.

The crisis was glossed over with the absurd excuse of ‘I just wanted to do it’, but his pitiful
desire did not disappear, he just waited for the right time.

Hearing that Edith’s probation had been lifted from today, he paced in front of Linnon’s office in
time for Edith to be working.
Feigning a coincidence, it was to check her condition.

‘I’m asking you to go in and look at the tax receipts from last year’s Ryzen estate. That would be
natural enough.’

Even when he came up with such an excuse, he didn’t notice that there was something strange
about him.

When I quietly opened the office door after taking deep breaths several times, the scene seen
through the gap in the door made Killian stand tall.

“Sorry. If you give me a little time, it will stop soon, soon.”

Edith was crying.

I didn’t know what to do, as if I was embarrassed by the endless tears, and I even tried to run
away.

And that kind of Edith was captured by Linnon.

“There is no need to hold back your emotions like you are being chased like that. Emotions are
bound to explode someday if you forcefully cut them off.”

“Linnon...”

“You take care of things so quickly that you have time, so you can take it as slowly as you like.”

After handing her the handkerchief, Linnon went back to her seat like a mature adult and started
working casually.

Edith buried her face in Linnon’s handkerchief from behind the pillar, took a moment to catch her
breath, and took several deep breaths to calm herself.

And before leaving the pillar, Edith practiced smiling while raising the corners of her mouth, as
she did next to the corner of Countess Ermenia’s residence...

“I’m fine now. Thank you for your understanding, Linnon. What should I do next?”

Smiling more naturally than she had practiced, Edith accepted the job from Linnon.

And Killian eventually couldn’t go inside and turned his body back.
‘That is... It was a practice to smile.’

At the bazaar, when I saw Shane smirk in the mirror after he left, I wondered what she was
doing.

Her eyes weren’t smiling at all, but it was such a strange expression that she was struggling to
lift the corners of her mouth.

‘Smiling... It was practice...’

I remembered how Edith came back from the corner and smiled casually.

My stomach felt stuffy.

My head, which had been fine for a few days, started to hurt again.

Killian squeezed his throbbing temples and tried to think of something else.

And the thought that immediately came to mind was Linnon, who was handing her a
handkerchief.

‘Could it be that Linnon seduced Edith? ...No, no. Linnon just acted in a very gentlemanly
manner. It’s because Edith cried that Linnon took out her handkerchief. Edith seduced Linnon.’

As usual, I remembered the thought of rebuking Edith, and the headache got better.

Without realizing it myself, my instinct to avoid pain started blaming Edith as a way to think of
her and not get sick.

‘I knew that too. Men know well that women’s tears are weak. Linnon wouldn’t be immune to
that. Yes, the bad one is Edith.’

As if trying to convince himself, Killian kept repeating, ‘It’s Edith that’s bad.’

Then the headache got better for a while, but that wasn’t the ultimate reason he felt bad.

Eventually, he struggled with a throbbing headache and pondered why he was feeling bad.

Then, at the end of that thought, I had no choice but to face my embarrassing true heart.

‘How could you seduce Linnon over me?’

It was disgusting.
On the day we spent the night together, she clung to me so beautifully, and after that, she didn’t
come back and even kissed me, only to accept it.

‘Eat me... And throw me away...?’

It was an expression only used by lustful men, but that was all I could think of.

I tried not to look funny to Edith, but Edith seemed to have seen through me easily.

‘I made a mistake. I took this woman too easy.’

When I erased the thought that Edith was stupid, everything I had done in front of her so far
seemed like a mistake.

Killian, who was buried in such thoughts until nightfall came, couldn’t stand it when the servants
started to turn off the lights in the hallways.

He jumped up from his seat and went to Edith’s room. He sent out all the surprised maids and
insulted and pushed Edith.

The surprised eyes that seemed to know nothing were disgusting. She was detestable, but I
thought, strangely, endearing.

So I had no choice but to kiss her on the neck and avoid her gaze.

Just when the scent of roses from her made him feel like he was going to turn around with
excitement, he froze at a sight he couldn’t understand at all.

‘What is that?’

Edith’s shoulders were still round and smooth.

However, her shoulders, which should only glow white in the dark, were stained with black
bruises the further they went.

It wasn’t a bruise that could have been caused by accidentally bumping into something.

Judging by the green and purple bruises, it was probably made over several days.

“Killian, this, this’s, so...”

Edith tried to explain something, but Killian, seeing her back, refused to believe anything she
said.

She, too, did not speak any more, perhaps in despair.

She didn’t even answer the question of whose fault it was, but that was a sufficient answer for
Killian.

If Ludwig was human, there was no reason Edith couldn’t answer.

And until she was like this, the proud maid of Rigelhoff had not even posted a single report.

Anger welled up inside him, but Edith suddenly begged in a faint voice as if holding onto the
hem of his clothes.

“Killian... That... I know it’s inappropriate in this situation, but I just... Can you hug me?”

“Is that to distract me?”

“No, not like that... Just... Just because I want to...?”

Even though she wasn’t crying, he had the illusion that Edith’s eyes were wet.

I couldn’t understand why Edith was trying to protect the maid by even seducing him with her
bruised body.

I don’t know if she had her own circumstances, but Killian could never forgive her.

“I am not a beast enough to hold a person covered in bruises. Just have a good night’s sleep
today.”

Then he went straight to his room to find some ointment for the bruise, and he had to cool off his
anger for a long time before going back to Edith’s room.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 48

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 49
‘You’ve become like that, so far, you’ve never said a word. Not a word!’

The evidence of brutal assault, clear even in the dark, raised a fire of anger in his heart.

He knew that he was not a trustworthy husband to her.

But at least I thought I could become a protector, but to her, I couldn’t even become that.

Well, since I’ve never protected her, it’s not like that I couldn’t understand.

After barely controlling my stomach that was about to explode, I went back to Edith’s room and
saw that Edith was asleep in the meantime.

But the tears on her eyelashes and cheeks were still glistening in the light.

“Edith...”

He called her name in a low voice, but Edith was soundly asleep as if she had relaxed.

“What the hell are you... What are you hiding?”

Edith keeps her mouth shut even though she is receiving all sorts of contempt from people,
Ludwig and even me.

As if the day would come when he could reach her truth, Killian let out a long sigh that melted
the stuffy inside.

However, the hand that applied the medicine to her body was infinitely careful and gentle.

I had to gather patience in the middle because of Edith who was tickling and moaning a little,
but Killian applied the medicine to her body and hugged her until the dawn broke.

Killian let out a self-deprecating laugh as he watched Edith digging for warmth without even
knowing it was him.

‘It was me who was stupid. What can I do with shaking like this?’

Killian thought he was crazy even as he kissed Edith on the cheek.

Unless I’m crazy, how can I be swayed like this by a woman who doesn’t even know my true
feelings?

***
When I woke up in the morning, I felt refreshed.

I think it was because I had a very cozy dream last night, and I slept through it without waking
up even once.

In that cozy dream, someone gently caressed my body.

I don’t know who it is, but I didn’t hate it when I gently caressed it, as if I were touching
something fragile. No, it was good enough to bring tears to my eyes.

I wanted to entrust my body to that hand, and entrust my heart to that warmth.

‘It’s really amazing that it’s a dream full of senses.’

It was the first time I had a dream in which I saw nothing and did not have a story.

But thanks to that, the gloomy mood of last night was blown away, and I stretched for a long
time.

However, the feeling of having to be soft was strange.

“Huh?”

It felt like the acupuncture needles were sticking to my back as if I had applied sticky body
lotion.

“Uh? What is this?”

When I reached over my shoulder and touched it, there was definitely something on my back.

And by applying it to the ‘bruised area’, I noticed that it was an ointment.

‘Killian...!’

Killian was the only one who would do this.

Sophia and Killian were the only people who knew I had bruises, and Sophia wasn’t the best
person to drug me.

‘Then, I hope that dream... Killian...?’

Just imagining Killian anointing me made my toes shrink.

But misunderstanding was forbidden.

Since Killian grew up with a strict education, he couldn’t have just watched a woman get hurt to
the point of black bruises. That’s what she is, no matter how much she hates it.

‘Don’t fall asleep. No, if I hadn’t been sleeping, wouldn’t they have applied the ointment?’

I kept feeling sad that if I hadn’t slept, I wouldn’t have been able to make another sweet scene
with him.

But it is useless to regret what has already passed.

The fact that he took care of me was something I was grateful for.

‘By the way, I think he has caught something about Sofia, but what’s going to happen...’

Actually, I didn’t have high expectations.

Sophia was a maid sent to me under the name of Count Rigelhoff, and she came with the
mission of watching over me so that Duke Ludwig would not persecute me.

However, Killian’s ability to act far exceeded my expectations.

Today wasn’t the day to help Linnon with his work, so I was just sitting in my room reading a
book, when suddenly Killian entered my room with a knight and grabbed Sophia.

“Killian! What is this!”

I asked in surprise, but Killian’s gaze was on Sophia.

“I will kick this maid out, Edith.”

“What? Kick her out... Huh?”

“Take her out.”

Even though I was dumbfounded and asked, Killian gave an order to the knight, only glaring at
Sophia terribly.

Embarrassed, Sophia screamed as soon as the knight grabbed her.

“This can’t be! I am the maid Count Rigelhoff sent to guard my lady!”
“Oh, really?”

“What on earth are you going to do to my lady that you’re taking me off! Count Rigelhoff will
never sit idly by!”

Sophia raised her head stiffly on the subject of the maid and screamed.

But Killian didn’t waver at all.

“A maid like you who can’t do her duty isn’t helpful at all even if she’s by Edith’s side.”

“What nonsense is that! I’ve been taking care of her since she was little...!”

“From a young age? You mean you’ve been like that since she was little?”

The temperature of his voice dropped sharply.

He sat down in the chair next to me and asked Sophia as if he were interrogating her in earnest.

“You. What do you think the duties of a maid are?”

“Well, that’s it, so that the attendant can always stay comfortable and healthy, it’s to check
before calling.”

“You know you well.”

“Of course! Since she was young, I have been thoroughly educated as a maid only for the lady.”

“Then it’s even weirder.”

Killian turned his head slightly and looked at Sophia.

“Has a maid so well aware of her duty not reported or treated the bruises on her master’s
body?”

For the first time, Sophia’s mouth shut tight.

“Besides, no matter how much I think about it, the person who will make that scars... I mean, it
seemed like you were the only one.”

“Oh no!”
Sophia protested, but her eyes turned to me. The threat that she would not let go if she opened
her mouth was clear.

“Even if you didn’t stare at Edith like that, Edith didn’t say a word. Is it good or foolish?”

The surroundings became quiet. To the point where you could hear a gurgling sound coming
from Sophia’s throat.

“Ah, I didn’t know about the minor injuries she had because she didn’t talk about them. It’s my
fault for not looking into it...”

“Is she slightly injured? If it’s something trivial, do you want me to give you a minor beating and
let it go?”

“What...?”

“It is amazed that you are trying to deceive me to the end. Well, you are the maid that Shane
Rigelhoff sent in with all his might, so you’re not an ordinary maid.”

However, Sophia seemed surprised by something other than that Killian had been roughly
aware of her true identity.

“Well, by the way, the Young Master saw the wounds of the young lady... Do you mean that?”

Her eyes were wide open and she was looking at me and Killian alternately.

There, Killian smirked and laughed.

“What are you so surprised about? Edith and I are married, so is it really that surprising that the
husband checked his wife’s body?”

Perhaps that was the point, Sophia couldn’t even control her mouth opening.

“I want you to be flogged for contempt of a nobleman, but they begged me to let go of your
limbs, seeing how well you was treated as a vassal by the Rigelhoff family. More suspiciously.”

It’s not even morning yet, when the hell did the Rigelhoffs get the news?

I was tongue-tied by Killian’s ability to act.

“I will not listen to your opinion in kicking out this maid.”

Killian’s gaze finally turned to me.

I nodded my head, not showing any signs of being overjoyed.

“Anna. And Leonard. Keep silent about what you see and hear in this room until you die. Neither
will be safe if the story leaks out.”

Anna and the knight gave a short answer to Killian’s threat. Like Anna, the face of the knight
named Leonard was terribly businesslike.

Seeing the terrifying resemblance between their expressions, I had a hunch that the two would
never reveal this.

In the meantime, Anna had packed all of Sophia’s belongings. From the moment the knight
seized Sophia, she was squirming something, but from the moment Killian said he would kick
Sofia out, she seems to have packed Sophia’s things.

It’s the behavior that resembles the owner.

“Anna. Take good care of Edith. I must send their noble maid in her carriage from the Rigelhof
family.”

Oh my god.

It seemed that the Rigelhoffs had even sent a carriage to take Sophia.

Why don’t you go around spreading rumors that you’re a suspicious person!

Killian gave me a long, meaningless gaze before taking Sophia out.

Left in a desolate room, I was completely absorbed in what had just blown up like a storm.

Then Anna quietly came to me and whispered.

“It’s my negligence for not taking good care of the lady’s condition. If you punish me, I will
accept it sweetly.”

“Uh? Oh no! What’s wrong with Anna...!”

Sophia deliberately waited on her when she changed her clothes so that Anna would not find
out that she was injured.

It was impossible for Anna to notice the bruises on my body, since I wasn’t being attended to in
the bath or getting a massage.
Even so, Anna had a gloomy expression, as if it were really her own fault.

“Thank you for your forgiveness. Then... May I take a look at your body?”

A sigh came out. If she said no, she might be punished by Anna.

I nodded shyly and went to the bedside to take off my clothes.

As I removed the outer dress and carefully lowered the chemise for the last time, I felt Anna’s
breath stop behind me.

How bad is that?

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 49

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 50

“Anna...?”

“Miss...”

After Anna, who is not agitated, called me with a trembling voice, I waited for a long time before
continuing.

“Why didn’t you say anything until this happened?”

Everyone would find it frustrating. So would the country.

If it hadn’t been for the fucking restriction of not being able to say the least bit about how I was
treated in the Rigelhoffs, I wouldn’t have been able to hold back and tell someone.

But for those who don’t know it and can’t understand it, a plausible excuse is needed.

“How can I say that?”

I turned around and saw Anna furrowing her brow. It’s the first time I’ve seen Anna’s expression
change so dramatically.

And with that one word, Anna understood everything and didn’t ask more.

She is an example of a quick-witted maid.

“I was presumptuous. I’ll give you some medicine.”

I fell on the bed and placed myself in Anna’s hands.

‘It’s good that you got rid of Sophia... I’m afraid of what kind of aftermath this will bring in the
future.’

There were a few more episodes left for Sophia to commit, but I was afraid of how that part
would transform and attack me.

But one fact had been scratching my insides satisfactorily since earlier.

‘Killian dumped Sophia for me. I know I can’t do it myself...’

He must have noticed my position within Rigelhoff.

I was beaten by a maid, and rather than worrying about my safety, Count Rigelhoff even sent a
carriage to send Sophia back intact...

If your head turns even a little, you won’t know. Even Anna seems to have noticed already.

However, instead of kicking me, who had no value as a hostage, Killian threw Sofia away.

‘This is the part where I can have hope, isn’t it?’

Of course, I hardly thought that Killian would kick me out.

Because I’m closer to the main character than Sophia, and my narrative has more weight than
Sophia’s.

Since there are still many things I have to do in the future, I had the belief that the big flow of the
story could not exclude me.

Even so, it was a great comfort to me that Killian did not ignore my situation and took action.

‘You have to be alert at times like this. If you watch it in movies or dramas, it’s said that when it’s
like this, it gets loose and ruins the work.’
I don’t know how much sympathy Killian had for me, but it’s true that he sees me as ‘a woman
who tries to seduce him with her body when she’s at a disadvantage’.

‘So from now on, I should never get dirty with Killian and keep a clean distance. Then he’ll find
out someday. That I would never be that kind of woman.’

Then their hatred for me would diminish, and now that they knew about my circumstances,
Rigelhoff might just look at me when he cuts people’s throats.

‘Good! You can do it!’

I smirked and shook my body slightly, and knowing that I was crying, Anna put her hand on top
of mine and patted me.

Well, this isn’t bad either.

***

The original author.

She called himself K.

It was because he forgot what his original name was, but K didn’t mind that fact.

What was important to K was this world.

The perfect Liese Sinclair world she created.

K loved Liese Sinclair, the main character she created.

Liese was the perfect heroine with all of K’s wishes, to the point where one wonders how he
created such a lovable being.

That’s why, when he was possessed in this world after his death, he thought he had been
blessed by the gods.

What a joy it is to be able to live together in a world where the characters you create live!

Liese, whom I love so much, was really beautiful, and the male leads for her were a combination
of fantasy.

Watching their life and love right in front of you was heartbreaking.
But at the point where he was living the same life for the fifth time, K had the first thought that
this might be a curse rather than a blessing.

I open my eyes at the point where the original story begins, and when the original story ends,
everything becomes blurry and I go back to the starting point and repeat...

K fell into an infinite loop of hell.

However, K, who loved the story he made up and Liese so much, denied that fact.

‘The world I created can’t be hell. Then... Okay! Let’s make a variation on the story!’

The story needed a change to endure the repeated life, but the desire to make Liese stand out
even more did not diminish.

And the solution was simple.

‘I need a more lively villain.’

So K sprinkled this story into another dimension of the universe.

And among the people who read the story, the person who thought it would be interesting was
possessed by Edith Rigelhoff.

It produced interesting results.

‘As expected, I wasn’t wrong.’

The possessors, who read the original work and quickly accepted that they were possessed in a
romance fantasy novel, showed interesting behavior.

At first, they are mistaken for being possessed by a wicked woman and are delighted.

After that, unlike Edith in the original work, he tries hard to live a good life.

However, if the flow of the original story did not change and the comparison with Liese
continued, he became a fresh villain incomparable to the original Edith.

Thanks to this, K was able to forget the tedium of repetitive life, and Liese was able to become a
more prominent protagonist every time.

The thing that makes Liese look the most attractive. That was K’s joy.
But K. did not feel that he was being unfair. It was because he possessed a person who had
died anyway, and Edith had already set up a device that could go against the flow of the original
story.

This is the ‘three-step exception condition’, and whenever the exception condition of each step
is met, K’s dominance is weakened and an exception situation favorable to Edith occurs.

However, whenever a situation contrary to the exceptional condition occurred, the flow of the
original work became stronger.

Of course, it was not easy to meet the exception conditions because it was a game that was
advantageous to K. However, there were nine Ediths who met the first stage.

That was fine. Rather, it had the effect of making the story more interesting.

However, K, who had treated all the Ediths as if they were ants, felt a strange tension with the
13th Edith who was possessed this time.

‘There’s something different about her.’

It was Edith with a personality that is difficult to define in a word.

Even though I wanted to give up soon, there was a strangely persistent corner.

Most of the Edithors panicked and started to collapse when they were accused of being the
culprit of the document leak.

Especially this time, in order to make Edith a definite culprit, I even gave a new setting, ‘Do not
use tables in forms.’

Edith, however, was not taken aback. He examined the evidence that made him the culprit as if
to try it once, and he brought the papers and diary he had written and compared them to the
forged letters, claiming his innocence.

The people around her were persuaded by her reasonable argument, and the episode where
Edith was supposed to be a spy ended in a blur.

So I wanted to be persistent, but suddenly, as if I had given up on everything, I went into Killian’s
room in the middle of the night and did something like the original Edith.

‘I didn’t expect to meet the first-level exception condition like that.’

Even the part that met the first stage exception condition, ‘Follow the method that the original
Edith failed’, was different from other Ediths.

When other Ediths met the first stage, the part where they followed the original plot was to cling
to Killian or follow the orders of the Rigelhoffs.

It is to save one’s own life.

But the 13th Edith just kissed Killian and tried to turn around.

The act of kissing was part of the original Edith’s failed plan, so she barely passed the first
stage.

Anyway, when the first stage exception conditions were met, the person who faced Edith’s
actions at that time, namely Killian, began to change.

To quantify it, her dominance over Killian went down from 100% to 70%.

Up until now, there was little concern even if Edith fulfilled the first stage and her control over
Killian was reduced. It was because Killian had never caused Edith to change his emotions.

But this time, Killian started looking back at Edith.

I was surprised when I found out he had spent the night with Edith, even though he was a
character she had created, it was so strange.

‘Even though Killian is a character with an impulsive side...’

It was the first time I had seen a character leave the hand of the original author and move on its
own.

And that was all an exceptional situation that happened because of the probability this Edith
created, and that was the biggest reason K was nervous about the 13th Edith.

Besides, there was another point that this Edith was different.

‘I don’t know if they know it, but she’s recruiting extras that I can’t control.’

Although K created this world, she was not a perfect god of this world.

The greatest force leading this world was the ‘flow of the original work’, followed by probability,
and K was only the original author trapped in the original story.
However, K was able to control the minor settings of the story and dominate the characters. The
more carefully K created the character, the stronger K’s dominance was.

So, the numerous extras whose names were not set were as if they were not under the control
of K.

That is the reason why I was able to possess different people into Edith.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 50

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 51

It was because the extras were able to flexibly deal with any unexpected situation so that the
flow of this world would not be disrupted.

However, the 13th Edith drew the Duchess and her aide Linnon to her side.

And she was trying to change her perception of herself by saying hello to nameless servants.

In addition, I wondered if I would break down mentally if I was accused of doing something I
didn’t do following the self-made dog pie case, but this time I also calmly persuaded Killian.

He even insisted on his innocence in a more dignified and haughty manner than in the case of
the document leak, while making a plausible reasoning to accuse the Sinclair family as the
culprit.

Thanks to this, Killian seemed to lean more towards Edith, and he had no choice but to cover up
the case where Edith should be accused of being the culprit.

If the previous Ediths were helplessly swept away and collapsed by K’s tricks, the 13th Edith felt
like fighting against K.

‘Fun... Yeah, this is an interesting situation.’

K accepted the tension he felt belligerently.

‘Now, how do I set the second stage exception condition?’

Edith had to set conditions that would never be exceeded.

If he fulfilled the second level, Killian was almost unable to control himself, and his control over
the main characters other than Killian was slightly lowered.

If the third level was met, K’s dominance would be almost useless, and if Liese and Cliff were
unable to be united because of that, K didn’t even know what the world would be like.

It was because of K’s confidence that bordered on arrogance that he brought the possessed
chair from the multidimensional universe even after taking such a risk.

However, K had the confidence to protect his world. After all, this was just a game where K won.

‘It’s a condition that Edith will never be able to meet, and it has to be able to reinforce the flow of
the original work by repeating the action opposite to the condition. What are those conditions?’

K, who had been thinking for a long time, looked over Edith’s actions and smiled.

After a while, the ‘original flow’, which could be called the system of this world, accepted K’s
condition.

[Step 2 exception conditions have been set.]

***

As he kicked Sophia out, Killian roughly guessed Edith’s circumstances.

‘She’s a daughter raised by the Rigelhoff family to be sold at a high price.’

Actually, that wasn’t surprising.

This is because there were not a few families who gave birth to and raised daughters for that
purpose.

At least the marriage alliance was believed to be the safest.

However, it was surprising that he was controlling Edith even by assaulting her through the
maid.

That’s how perfect the Rigelhoffs’ play was.

‘But if I reveal this fact, Edith’s position will be embarrassing.’

Edith, who has been packing herself up like an arrogant and selfish young lady, will be deeply
hurt if rumors spread that she was beaten by a mere maid.

‘I can’t understand at all, but each family has its own circumstances.’

Maybe they thought of it as ‘discipline’ in their own way.

It’s ridiculous, but people have different opinions, and even villains have their own cause.

If it was truly unbearable abuse, Edith would have asked for help.

So, Killian didn’t tell anyone about Sophia’s assault on Edith.

“If you look at the recent events, the maid is also suspicious.”

At that explanation, Cliff got angry, saying, “I should arrest her and investigate, what should I do
if you send her away as it is?”

But Killian soothed Cliff.

“Without any proof, if we investigated the maid, would we have only seen Rigelhoff persecuting
people? That would be something to be caught on its own.”

“But...!”

“The maid I didn’t like from the beginning was kicked out at this opportunity, so I just know that.”

I tried to swear, but Cliff was still sharp.

“Then the Rigelhoffs couldn’t have accepted it without protest...?”

“There is no confirmation, but at least there seems to be a plan. She said that there were
incidents that made the maid suspicious and that she would send her back, so he accepted it
silently.”

In the end, Cliff and the Duke also accepted Killian’s decision.

‘What kind of trouble am I going through because of that girl, Edith?’

I had a troublesome day, but in fact I didn’t feel too bad.

It was because the expression on Edith’s last face when he was dragging Sophia out was close
to being relieved.

‘I thought she was a fox... Tsk.’

I thought she was a arrogant and shrewd woman who never lost to anyone, but she was a
bear-like woman who couldn’t even talk about her pain and endured it.

The maid probably assaulted Edith right after she entered.

Even so, seeing that Edith never lowered her arrogant chin made me think she was really
amazing.

‘How can you be so significant... No, wait.’

Suddenly, I remembered Edith’s strange behavior after Sophia came in.

‘Come to think of it, that peach pie incident... Didn’t Edith starve for several days to lose
weight?’

Sophia said that Edith voluntarily did not eat in order to lose weight, but looking back now, it was
nonsense.

Just looking at Edith, who started to gain weight as soon as I attached Anna on her, I could tell
that she had no will to lose weight.

So the damn maid was starving her master.

‘No way, that’s why she asked me to put another maid on her?’

Suddenly, the puzzle seemed to fit together.

At the same time, an unexpected laugh broke out.

‘She didn’t just shut her mouth and hold it in. She didn’t intend to give in even after being beaten
like that, she was that kind of woman.’

I couldn’t hide my laughter when I thought of Edith, who had a grim expression on her face,
asking for more maids from the Ludwig family to reveal her innocence.

I should have looked at Sofia’s expression then!

‘It’s amazing, Edith Ludwig.’

She wasn’t an easy woman either.

I thought she would do anything for her father, but` she did not obey even the family’s orders.

I was strangely satisfied with the fact that I had been taken advantage of by her tricks.

Liese was also grateful for the decision to let Sophia go without much fuss.

“Thank you, Killian. I really... I didn’t want to think about it any more.”

“I can’t say for certain that the maid named Sophia is the culprit. The Count Sinclair’s family is
still the most suspicious, and she just kicked out the maid she didn’t like on this occasion.”

“Whatever.”

Liese, who was slowly recovering from the poisoning, looked really tired.

“Is it really okay if I bury it, Liese?”

“Yes, I am serious. I don’t think I can bear to find out that the culprit is Edith or the Sinclair
family’s brothers. Just... I will pass without knowing.”

Until now, Cliff had tried to convince her, but there was no way he could defeat Liese, who was
crying pitifully.

Killian was the same.

“Okay. So what, do you want anything else? I’ll do anything.”

It was only then that Liese’s face brightened when she suggested it in a half-playful way.

“Will you really listen to me if I ask you?”

“Of course.”

“Okay, Killian.”

“Yes, Liese.”

Liese hesitated a little, then slightly raised her eyebrows and said.

“Please take good care of Edith.”

“...What?”

“How hard must it have been for Edith? Now that I’ve been poisoned, I think I know how hard it
must have been for Edith, who was poisoned last time.”

Killian knows. Because he saw her in pain firsthand.

“I believe Edith was not the culprit. Therefore... Killian, please comfort Edith, who must have
been having a hard time.”

“Ha... You innocent child with no countermeasures.”

Killian lightly caressed Liese’s cheek, which was still pale.

“But what am I supposed to do, I need to know how to comfort her.”

“You are good to me.”

“That’s because you...”

“Please do the same for Edith. Just like when you comforted me, we drink tea together, take
walks, talk...”

If it had been the same before, it would have been an offer that he would immediately reject,
saying, “Am I crazy?”

It was a mixed feeling of guilt that he didn’t know Edith at all, and curiosity that he wanted to
know more.

“Well, I do need to keep an eye on what she’s thinking.”

“I’m not asking you to do well with that thought.”

“I know. But changing my mind is something that will take me some time, Liese.”

Liese, who understood his meaning, lowered her gaze as if she was sorry.

“I am not blaming you. Time is medicine, so I will be okay someday. But... It means I don’t even
know my own mind yet.”

“Sorry. And thank you, Killian.”

Killian smiled bitterly and lightly kissed Liese’s forehead.

Her forehead was warm from the slight fever that hadn’t come down yet.

Suddenly, I remembered that I hadn’t put my hand on Edith’s forehead, who was trembling as
she curled up in pain.

I really don’t know why I’m thinking that now.

“Killian. Will you listen to my request?”

Seeing Liese looking up at me with big clear eyes, Killian smiled and nodded.

“Yes, what.”

It was nothing difficult.

We can go out together, take a walk in a sunny garden, buy expensive and good things in the
downtown area, and eat delicious food together.

It was a bit cumbersome, but the method wasn’t difficult, so Killian accepted Liese’s request
without much hesitation.

But things didn’t go as expected.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 51

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 52

“If time permits, come over for tea.”

Killian, who took it easy and suggested a tea time to Edith, was politely rejected.

“I’m fine, Killian. Thanks for asking.”

It was as if she was aware of Killian’s offer as a courtesy.

‘Hmm... Was my attitude too rude?’

A little embarrassed, Killian invited Edith to eat together the next day.

“It seems like you eat alone in your room every time, but it’s good to come down and eat in the
dining room.”

“Ah...”

“Speaking of which, how about having a meal together today?”

“I know that the Duke is still uncomfortable with me, but I don’t want to interrupt the mealtime for
nothing. Thanks for the suggestion, Killian.”

It was the second rejection.

‘Well, it’s true that my father still doesn’t like Edith.’

Killian, who was worried about making a proposal that was unlikely to interfere with other family
members, said lightly as if he was passing the next day.

“The weather is nice, so I’m going to take a short walk in the garden. Would you like to go with
me?”

However, Edith, who was surprised with her eyes wide open, smiled again and shook her head.

“No. The sun is still hot, so I’m going to stay in my room.”

“...If so.”

After the third rejection, Killian got the feeling that Edith was avoiding him.

‘Why the hell? Didn’t I kick that damn maid out? Then isn’t it not enough to hang on to thank
me?’

At the same time as I was upset, I had come.

The next day, Killian stopped by Edith’s room and suggested that they go to someone’s tea
party.

But the answer was spectacle.

“Is it mandatory?”
“Duty... But not.”

“Is that the tea party you wanted to go to, Killian?”

“It is not.”

“Then may I ask why you want to go?”

“That’s it... Don’t women like that?”

Edith’s eyes looked startled again, but she soon shook her head after looking at him like ‘I
understand’.

“If it’s because of me, you don’t have to.”

“Do you hate that?”

“I don’t really want to go right now, and I don’t want to waste your time with that.”

It was a subtle refusal even to anger.

“All right.”

“Thank you for asking.”

“I don’t know if you really appreciate it.”

With a bitter taste, Killian had no choice but to return to his room like a defeated soldier.

‘Coming to think of it, I haven’t seen Edith go to a party at another house since she got
married... Maybe the party is boring.’

I couldn’t help but feel so understandable and strangely nervous.

***

“Someone gave me a strawberry tart from <Peridot> as a gift, would you like to eat it together?”

Around afternoon tea time, Killian stopped by and casually proposed.

“The strawberry tart from <Peridot>?”

Wow, this temptation is so hard to resist.

Even before the store opened, I was really curious about the strawberry tart from <Peridot>,
which was said to be impossible to buy without standing in line.

“Thank you, but lately I’ve been eating too much dessert, so I’ve gained some weight... How
about eating it with Miss Liese?”

“Liese and...? Are you serious?”

“Of course! Because I never care about the two of you being close!”

I tried to appeal to my selfless heart, but I felt that Killian’s lips tilted crookedly and his pupils
became menacing.

“It doesn’t matter if it’s just me and Liese, just the two of us...?”

Finally, it seems that I have been able to take a look at my true feelings.

“Sure! I know very well that you two have been like family for a long time. I never! I have no
intention of interfering with your intimate relationship.”

“Ha...!”

But, as if he couldn’t believe it, his expression of anger did not show up.

“I am... I’m serious...”

“All right. Excuse me.”

Killian turned around. Then he walked away with the strawberry tart from <Peridot>.

‘I wanted to try it once... Won’t you give me a piece of the leftovers?’

You’ve had a bad appetite, but you shouldn’t collapse on what to eat here.

I just wanted a strawberry tart, but Killian might suspect I was slurping on a tart.

‘You have to keep a neat relationship without being clingy. You must never fall for Killian’s test.’

In order to renew my image to Killian, who misunderstands me as infidel and lascivious, I have
been rejecting several offers from him.

It was clear that Killian was putting me to the test, too, seeing as I made suggestions that I
would never normally make.

‘How many times has this already been? Seventh or eighth?’

It was quite embarrassing to have the appearance of refusing the favor, but it was not difficult to
figure out the intention of the examiner because all of his suggestions were to do something in
close proximity to him.

‘If I continue to appeal to my pure heart like this, Killian will believe in me someday. Isn’t that the
reason why you deliberately even test it? Like the final gateway...?’

I encouraged myself even more with the pride of passing his tests one by one.

But the next day, Liese, who hadn’t gotten out of bed yet, called me.

I still had to appeal to Liese for my innocence, so I quickly headed to the room where she was
lying.

I didn’t bring a present for fear of raising suspicion again.

“Liese! Are you okay with your body? I was very worried.”

“I heard that Edith has suffered a lot. Why do these things keep happening...”

“Where did I read that? At times like this, everyone just thinks it’s because I’m cute.”

“...Yes?”

I just smiled broadly at Liese, who didn’t understand and gave me a puzzled expression.

Liese, who was smiling at the same time, hesitantly opened her mouth with difficulty.

“By the way, Edith. By any chance, did you feel sorry for Killian... No, of course there must have
been. There might have been...”

“Oh no! I’m sorry for Killian, not even my fingernails.”

“Even your fingernails?”

“Uh... That’s a bit of an exaggeration, but anyway, I’m more grateful to Killian than sorry.”

I tried to look like the Virgin Mary as much as possible, hoping that Liese would convey my story
well to Killian.
“Then why are you rejecting Killian?”

“Yes? Me?”

“Yes... Killian seems to be trying to get closer to Edith, but Edith seems to be refusing...”

“Did Killian say that?”

“Oh, oh, no! It’s not what Killian said, it’s just... Where did you hear that?”

It seems the maids made fun of their mouths lightly. I don’t know my speed.

If you don’t know the secret circumstances, it’s a perfect situation to misunderstand like that.

Unlike before, Killian stopped by my room once a day to suggest something, and I refused with
any excuse.

In a way, it might look like I’m arrogantly rejecting him.

“Um... I don’t know how it sounds to Liese...”

“Yes, Edith.”

“Killian is a pitiful man. He is the one who sacrificed himself for the Ludwig family. He says
arranged marriages are common, but if he was someone like Killian, he didn’t have to do it.”

“Ah, Edith...!”

“I am not blaming anyone, I swear! Actually, this marriage wasn’t bad for me.”

I deliberately explained in a brighter voice, but Liese’s pitiful brow didn’t seem to straighten.

“But Killian is different. That person is still... They can’t accept me. In the end, even making me
this or that offer would be forced because of his position.”

“It’s not like that, Edith.”

Liese held my hand tightly and explained in detail that Killian had opened up to you and that he
was trying to become closer with you.

But I felt like I was going crazy and jumping.

‘Don’t say something comfortable, Liese. He’s looking at me!’

Of course, there’s no way that Killian would have been around saying that, so Liese might be
trying to convince me, but I know Killian’s intentions.

‘Liese may have cheated, but I won’t fall over, Killian.’

Even as I thought about that, I had to smile while pulling my trembling facial muscles as much
as I could.

“So, Edith, please open your heart a little.”

“Sure. I’m grateful for Killian. Anyway, I’m worried that Liese, who is not feeling well because of
me and Killian, was too concerned.”

I came back from her hospital visit as mild as possible.

It seemed that everyone was pressuring me from all sides.

‘Reveal your true nature! Take off the mask!’ and poked me in the side, driving me into a corner,
as if expecting me to collapse soon.

‘But no matter how much pressure you put on me, I don’t have that nature. Of course, if Killian
pushes me, I can’t refuse.’

Strictly speaking, that’s because Killian is lascivious, isn’t I?

I set a table for you to eat, but there is no reason to refuse that.

But I’m not going to actively set the table... Huh? It looks like Killian is in my room again.

‘What are you trying to seduce me with again this time?’

I calmly entered the room and sat across from Killian, determined not to give in.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 52

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 53

“Oh, Killian! Were you waiting for me?”

“Where are you going?”

“I’m on my way to visit Liese in the hospital.”

Hearing that I had been to Liese, Killian nodded slightly.

Is this also a scoring point?

Killian went off the rails and spun out Edithorials of little importance.

Things like the weather and news from the Duchess.

Then, subtly, the topic changed to something about me.

“By the way... How about increasing your exercise a bit for your health? I heard that you take a
walk in the morning, but in fact, it would be good to take a walk around the garden path once
after eating.”

“Ah, is that so?”

To be honest, I probably ate a little too much after I started starving, and I couldn’t stop myself
from gaining weight even with the rompan world buffs.

Even so, it’s to the extent that the side meat is slightly caught...

“It changes my mood and prevents me from gaining weight.”

“Do I look fat?”

“Mmm, yes. You seem a little fatter than before.”

Killian’s words shocked me.

If Killian, who is not interested in me, has gained weight, how much did she gain?

I jumped up.

“In that case, it would be better to walk for a bit.”

“I will go with you.”

“Huh...?”

“You’re taking a walk, escort?”

In an instant, the spine tightened.

“Ah... But now that I think about it, Killian’s remark just now is a bit insulting. If I gain weight, they
tell me how much I gained and exercise...”

“Oh no, I don’t mean that!”

“I won’t go for a walk today. I’ll do it next time.”

I could see Killian clenching his molars.

Wow, I almost got caught in an exam transformation.

If I clung to you like I did earlier, your gaze at me would have become very cold, right?

“I think my expression has been misunderstood. It was that you gained weight compared to
when you lost a lot of weight before, not that you had gained enough weight to lose weight.”

“Ah, I see. I’m sorry for the misunderstanding too. But I don’t feel like going out that much. Of
course, thank you for caring about my health, Killian.”

Paste a little thank you note.

Isn’t this a good answer?

“...All right. See you next time.”

“Yes. Do your best today too!”

I saw him off with a smile and a service mindset.

‘Whoa, today’s test passed!’

Taking advantage of the gaps Anna wasn’t looking at, I danced for joy by myself, but suddenly I
remembered Killian’s eyes staring at me and stopped.

It was as if something was going to break at any moment.

‘Now it’s clear that the high ground is not far away!’

It will be the end of doubt.

‘It can’t be like this, but if it were this woman, she’d say it’s right and run.’ She must be testing
me with a willing heart, but since she doesn’t roll like she thought, she must be in a state of
doubt.

‘If I get over this hurdle, then can I have tea with Killian? I want to eat together, take a walk...’

Will you treat me like a person when you realize I’m not the lascivious, boisterous woman that
rumors say?

I’m really sad. Sob.

***

I was always nervous while going through Killian’s ‘test’, and if there was any time to control my
mind during that time, it was definitely the time I was working in Linnon’s office.

Linnon’s office, cool even in summer and full of the smell of paper, was one of my favorite
places in the mansion.

I especially liked the warm silence.

Contrary to the initial introduction that said he was stingy with praise, Linnon praised me more
often than I thought.

In fact, there was nothing difficult about sorting documents by date and organizing the contents
scattered into several pages into one page, but Linnon said in passing that it was handled neatly
and meticulously.

I found peace of mind in those words that were not excessive, but acknowledged my hard work.

But today, even that seems difficult.

“Killian? Why are you here?”

When I went to work (?), I found Killian sitting in the middle of Linnon’s office.

“Is there anything I shouldn’t be doing?”

“It’s not like that... It’s just, I’m surprised. I think this is the first time I’ve seen it since I’ve been
working here?”

“I come sometimes. Even when you weren’t there.”

“Ah, that’s right... Then, do you have something to discuss with Linnon?”

“Yes, what...”

Well, although he is the second son of the Duke, Killian was also helping the Duke. He might
have something to ask about taxes, so it was no surprise that he showed up at Linnon’s office.

“Then talk to the two of you. I will be doing my job.”

I smiled and sat down in front of my desk with what I had to do today, but I couldn’t get rid of the
thought that Killian had come to watch over me.

‘Yes, I’ll show you how hard I work.’

I was really focused on my work.

He never paid attention to Killian, and focused only on filing the paperwork.

Wouldn’t Killian have been a bit impressed by how hard he worked?

But Killian, who was quiet about what he was doing, suddenly spoke to Linnon.

“Wouldn’t it be nice to add one more staff, Linnon?”

I guess I wasn’t the only one who thought that word was out of the blue.

“Suddenly... You mean?”

“I’m sorry I didn’t take care of you for a while. When you come in person during business hours,
you look like you have too much work.”

I can finally understand Liese’s expression of being blunt on the outside but deep inside.

It was a little embarrassing even though it was a proposal with concern for Linnon, and his voice
was hard and indescribable.

“Thank you for your concern, but Miss Edith is helping you, so it’s okay.”
“If Edith helps, how much help.”

“This isn’t lip service, he’s more competent than any other employee I’ve ever worked with. It
has made my job much easier.”

Oh! It’s kind of embarrassing to hear compliments in front of Killian.

It’s embarrassing, but I can’t hide my pride.

‘But why is his expression like that?’

After hearing my compliment from Linnon, Killian’s eyebrows crumpled terribly.

At first, I thought I didn’t like hearing compliments, but now that I think about it, I feel like I have
to admit it, so it seemed like a process of giving up my doubts.

‘Let’s stay alert until the end and do our best!’

I pretended not to have heard the conversation between the two and worked harder on the
paperwork.

***

The Diary of Linnon Filch

— April 2, 1824

The Duchess sent Miss Edith to me. She seems to help with work.

I didn’t have high expectations, but it’s true that things have been a little daunting since the last
time the fool ran away.

I hoped that the young lady had at least the intelligence not to confuse the date, but surprisingly,
the young lady was sincere and meticulous in organizing the receipts.

She even looked very skilled, like someone who had been working somewhere for a long time.

I thought that if she continued to do this much, I would have nothing more to ask for, but in the
afternoon Master Cliff called me and asked me about Lady Edith.

I answered as I felt, but it didn’t seem like the answer the Young Master wanted.

— May 20, 1824

Lady Edith, who was always diligent, seemed strangely anxious and nervous recently.

When I asked if something was wrong, she took something out of her pocket and asked if I was
okay.

At first, I thought it was a piece of cloth, but upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an
embroidered handkerchief.

It seems that it will soon be sold at the bazaar of the Countess Ermenia.

I can honestly say that the handkerchief is a little wrinkled on all sides and the stitches are
randomly spaced, but I can definitely tell what kind of picture it is.

In my opinion, it was a compliment, but the lady made an expression as if the sky had
collapsed.

I don’t know what to say to women’s embroidery work to make it sound like a compliment.

— June 18, 1824

The other day, the Rigelhoffs sent a maid to Edith, but the lady didn’t seem very happy.

Even though she seemed a little weak, she suddenly enjoyed the refreshments she hadn’t eaten
today.

She left a cookie and a madeleine for me, but as I sipped my tea, her eyes were fixed on it, so I
couldn’t help but tell her to eat it.

The way she asked if it was okay was like a young girl.

But why are you suddenly eating refreshments? Have you ever had a baby?

— June 29, 1824

After returning from a business trip, the atmosphere at the mansion is unusual.

It seemed that Miss Edith first poisoned herself and staged a play in order to harm Miss Liese,
and then attempted to poison Lady Liese.

It was an unbelievable story for me.

A person who is greedy will show through somehow, but Lady Edith did not seem to be greedy.
The circumstances of the superiors were not my concern, so I did not listen to the servants’
gossip.

Lady Edith said she’s on probation for the time being, but having one hand empty is quite
inconvenient.

— July 15, 1824

Lady Edith’s probation has been lifted.

It seems that the incident involving the young lady has been roughly sorted out, but the servants
still seem to believe that the young lady is the culprit.

I didn’t really care if Miss Edith did that or not.

If you just help me with work like now.

But what did I provoke, the lady showed tears.

I was a little taken aback, but fortunately I had the mentality to hand over the handkerchief.

The lady quickly wiped away her tears and went back to work.

Looking back, you do a really good job.

How much better it would have been if the lady had been the daughter of a commoner in need
of money. Then I would have hired her as a full-time employee right away.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 53

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 54

— August 2, 1824

Today, for some reason, Master Killian came to the office.

It was the first time the Young Master came to sit in my office, but strangely, he said it as if it was
a common occurrence for Lady Edith.

I wanted to correct my memory, but I gave up because Master Killian’s eyes were ugly.

Lady Edith worked quickly and focused today, whether or not Master Killian was present. She is
truly a talent that I covet every time I see her.

But the Young Master glared at the back and suddenly said to me how about hiring an
employee.

It was a thank you, but it wasn’t that I didn’t hire an employee so far.

I always picked them up, but they all ran away after half a year.

In that sense, Miss Edith was a really helpful person.

The young lady was more sincere, understanding, quick-witted, and smarter than anyone I’ve
ever seen, except for the often-repeated probationary spirit.

So I said that it wasn’t necessary because Lady Edith was helping me these days, but Master
Killian looked at me with terrifying eyes.

Perhaps Master Killian wanted to get Miss Edith’s attention, but if that’s the case, say something
nice to Miss Edith.

Even if he pretended to look at her, Edith didn’t seem to be as ignorant as dust.

The future for the two of them looked bleak indeed.

***

Killian came to Linnon’s office as if he were going to work every day.

Seeing that they came and didn’t do anything, it seemed to be for the purpose of spying on me.

But if you want to watch, you have to hide. There is no basic posture of monitoring.

Anyway, I didn’t care about him and persevered, playing a sincere employee.

No, this is not smoke.

Even in the healing game, my soul couldn’t escape the Korean Peninsula office worker who
earns money to pay off the loan.
“If you add up the amount written on this receipt, the total is 3,568,478 senna. But the actual
statement is written as 3,568,487 senna.”

“Okay. It looks like it was written by swapping the last two digits there. I was wondering where 9
senna disappeared, but thank you for finding it.”

“It’s not over yet. This number is wrong. It’s not a big deal, but I think it’s going to get in trouble
later if these little calculations are wrong.”

“You’re right. I thought about it before, but the lady is quite meticulous. Thanks to this, the
paperwork that was full of errors has been considerably cleaned up.”

“Thanks to Linnon for teaching me well, well. She worked hard today too.”

“You did a great job, Mrs. Then see you next week.”

Today, I found documents with incorrect calculations, corrected them, and organized my seat
with a proud heart.

“Are you done now?”

“Uh? Killian. Were you still there?”

I forgot that Killian was there because I was at work.

My words were a little offended, but Killian’s eyes were sharp.

“Linnon’s assessment of diligence and perseverance is overly accurate.”

“Uh? That, is it? Thank you.”

“...It wasn’t a compliment.”

“Huh? Isn’t being sincere and persistent a compliment?”

“Ha... No. I’m also going to wake up now, so I’ll take you to your room.”

This was a notice, not a suggestion.

Killian grabbed my wrist and slipped out of Linnon’s office before I could finish cleaning the
desk.
“I couldn’t finish cleaning my desk!”

“Linnon will clean it up.”

He strode toward my room in such a hurry, and I had to run halfway to keep up with his pace.

And when we arrived at my room, Killian dismissed Anna, who was waiting for me, and said
almost threateningly.

“I know nothing happened tonight.”

“Huh? Ah, yes. There is nothing special.”

There was nothing else to do in the mansion other than helping Linnon. I had never responded
to an invitation to a party, so I had no schedule whatsoever.

“Let’s go see an opera with me.”

“Huh? Why suddenly?”

“Does anything change by putting it off until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?”

“...Not that.”

Still, it’s such an outrageous proposition.

‘This is somehow... It feels like the final exam...?’

It was different from the previous suggestions of things that could be done within the mansion,
from asking the two of them to go out of the mansion.

‘Whoops. Don’t be fooled, idiot.’

I smiled condescendingly.

“Then, you are going to the opera with me tonight.”

“Killian. You don’t have to try so hard. Because I’m really fine.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I mean, don’t feel obligated to do something with me. When Liese is all well, how about going
out with Liese?”
At this point, even Killian would be forced to admit it.

First of all, in the part where he doesn’t accept the request for a date, his dry chastity stands
out.

In the part asking her to go out with Liese, she feels cool, not obsessed with her husband, and
in the part where she pretends not to know the temptation hidden in the offer to go out in the
dark, she shows a priest-level stoic attitude.

I believed that I had passed Killian’s test successfully.

Strangely, however, I felt that Killian’s hand, which was holding my shoulder, seemed to add
strength.

“Killian...?”

I also felt that his breathing was a little rough.

“What the hell do you think of me?”

“Huh? Of course... My husband...?”

That said, it was a bit of a silly answer.

The fact that he and I were husband and wife became a fact that could not be denied or denied
as the seals of both families were stamped on the documents, and the seals of the priest were
also stamped, but he and I hadn’t been married very much.

“Are you saying that you thought of me as a husband and rejected all offers to live as a married
couple? Ah! There was one thing you wouldn’t refuse, really.”

“Yes? Wha... What?”

I felt a strange sense of anxiety and anticipation at the same time.

Killian’s eyes, which were wet with heat, were the ones he looked up at some other time.

He suddenly put me on his shoulder.

The floor suddenly receded and the legs in the air startled me and I struggled.

“Killian! Let me go! I... I’m scared!”

He let me go as soon as I asked. Being on the bed was a bit meaningful, though.

“A husband only has to play the role of a stallion, isn’t it?”

“Stop, no way!”

“But isn’t that the only thing you won’t reject me for? Isn’t that right, Edith?”

Killian was untying the knots on my dress before I knew it.

Oh, how fast his hands were. In the meantime, the heavy dress slipped down.

“Killian, I really didn’t mean this!”

“So, was this your retaliation for refusing the last request to hug you?”

He growled and questioned me, but he didn’t listen to my answer and kissed me.

“Ugh...!”

The heat rushing into my mouth took my breath away.

Originally, he was a good kisser, but today the feeling was different. It was a little thicker and
rough and honest to the point that it felt like a wall was missing.

“Hahaha, Killian...”

“You look like you’re about to cry.”

I didn’t want to cry, but I was embarrassed.

“You know how weak a man is with a face like that.”

“Yes?”

“So, didn’t you cry that much in front of Linnon too? Even from a distance, it made my heart
ache.”

“Linnon...?”

“Don’t bring up another man’s name in front of me.”

I was about to say, ‘No, this is what you said first!’, but Killian kissed me again as if covering my
mouth.

Even in the middle of a wild, destroying kiss as if my soul were going to escape, I remembered
the day I cried in front of Linnon.

Killian didn’t come that day...

Even from afar, does that mean that Killian was looking somewhere?

“You’re distracted. How can you think of something else in front of me?”

“Ah, that...”

“I guess I have been too gentlemanly until now.”

“It can’t be, ah! Now wait!”

Killian suddenly hugged me tightly and put his lips on the nape of my neck.

“I won’t let you think of other men.”

“Ugh, Killian...!”

“Yes, so... Just call me by my name...”

His body touched through the thin chemise was hard and hot.

I was a little scared that if he hugged me tightly, my body would collapse as it is.

But on the other hand, I wanted him to hug me so tightly and deeply that I couldn’t even think of
anything.

The kiss that followed again and his body temperature warming my body made my head turn
white.

For some reason, tears came to my eyes.

“You have to cry too. You might know.”

“Sob, heuk...”

“So, if you make that face in front of another man, I can’t help but be angry.”
I couldn’t understand why I was crying either. I couldn’t understand what the hell Killian was
mad about.

Even so, my body was getting hotter, so I had no choice but to put my arms around his neck
and exhale excitedly.

“Don’t be angry, or angry, whew, or ahhhh...”

“I see what you are doing.”

Killian’s voice was somehow satisfying.

But I was absorbed in the pleasure he gave me without understanding anything.

***

[Step 2 exception conditions met. Exceptions are made and the author’s rights are reduced.
Stage 2 exception conditions will expire.]

From beyond the darkness, I heard a voice that I was even glad to see now.

At first, I was blankly thinking, ‘Oh, it’s been a long time, hasn’t it?’, but gradually I came to my
senses.

Although the expression that I came to my senses from a dream is a bit ridiculous, it is true.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 54

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 55

‘Wait, what are you talking about? What conditions do you think I met?’

It was the same when the first stage exception condition was met, but this situation that the
second stage exception condition was met was also incomprehensible.

Could it be that the conditions are fulfilled every time I sleep with Killian?
‘What is the second stage exception condition?’

Again, I tried my best to convey my doubts to the voice.

The voice spoke as if it were listening to the answer recorded by the machine.

[Step 2 exception condition: Reject Killian Ludwig’s proposal ten times.]

‘What?’

It was such an absurd condition.

Rather, it is easier to understand the viciousness of the first-level exception condition.

Shocked, my first thought was that someone with that condition was playing with me.

‘Are you sure. They’re having fun watching me struggle in real time.’

The god of this world must be a sadist!

It was clear that he knew I liked Killian and made that condition.

In fact, if I hadn’t made up my mind to clear up Killian’s misunderstanding and never get clingy
with him, I would never have been able to get past the 2nd stage exception.

‘I really caught a mouse by walking behind the cow.’

Perhaps by now the god of this world is as bewildered as I am.

Thinking about it made me sue a little.

I couldn’t hold back the smile that spilled out and laughed.

In a dream where I felt nothing but darkness, my senses in my limbs gradually returned.

I didn’t have any strength in my languid body, but something held me firmly so my body didn’t
collapse at all.

“What are you dreaming about, why do you laugh while sleeping?”

A low voice was heard.

It was Killian’s voice, so erotic that it shook my eardrums.

It seems that it has passed from a dream for announcements to a normal dream. Killian’s voice
whispering to me...

“Huh... Good...”

When I slightly opened my eyes, I saw the man’s bare chest, albeit blurry. Considering that I
heard Killian’s voice earlier, this must be Killian’s heart.

I rubbed my face against it with a fuzzy feeling.

Even though it was a dream, I could feel the hot body temperature and tight muscles. I mean it
was really good.

‘Ah... Even if I die like this, there will be no time... Huh...?’

It was only after I buried my face in Killian’s chest for a while and breathed in his body odor that
I did everything I wanted to do, and then I felt something strange.

‘The running time is strangely long for this kind of dream...’

Feeling somewhat chilly, I blinked my eyes hard and tried to wake up.

In front of my eyes there was the man’s chest bone, which had deepened as he lay on his side.

‘Yes, I rubbed my face there.’

Five seconds after that realization, I jumped up.

“Ah, Ki... Killian! I’m sorry!”

Crazy! It was not a dream! I had slammed my face into Killian’s bare chest.

So I apologized, but his smiling face hardened.

“Did you rub your face without knowing it was me?”

“Ah, no, it’s not like that, I thought it was a dream!”

“Dream? Are you sure that I was your partner in that dream too?”

“Yes. However... If it were real, you wouldn’t be able to stay still... I thought it was a dream.”
Only then did his frown brow straighten.

“That’s all right. Lie down again.”

“What?”

When I couldn’t understand what he was saying and my eyes widened, he pulled me back and
locked me in his arms again.

He hugged me tightly and let out a long sigh as if he was somehow satisfied, but said nothing.

I didn’t hate being hugged by him either, so I just let him do it.

I thought I was going to fall asleep again, but Killian was playing with my hair through his
fingertips.

I pretended to be crazy and fiddled with his chest muscles because I felt like he would let me off
whatever I did.

‘I think this will be enough for a C cup... Is not it? I want to rub it once.’

My saliva went down.

But then Killian started to chuckle and laugh.

“Do you like it that much?”

Oh, I got caught.

“Oh no, just... I’m just curious...”

“What are you curious about? It is natural that you will build muscle as much as you train. I was
more curious about your body.”

He gently stroked my back with his large hand.

“How can you... It’s soft... It’s so soft, really.”

“I was a little worried that I might get crushed earlier too.”

At that, Killian shuddered and laughed again, moving his body.

It was a strangely warm and comfortable atmosphere.

“Is it in the middle of the night?”

I asked because it was dark around me.

“No. I just pulled some curtains. It must be around dinner time.”

“Ah...”

“You haven’t eaten, so you must be hungry.”

“You are... Are not you hungry?”

“I’m hungry.”

I hadn’t thought much of it until a while ago, but I suddenly felt hungry when I heard that it was
dinner time, having skipped lunch.

“Can you get up?”

“Yes...”

I was a little dazed, but not dizzy or difficult.

But Killian looked down at me and suddenly kissed me.

It wasn’t a passionate kiss, it was a cozy, warm, comfortable kiss.

He kissed softly and asked me quietly.

“Me... Are you serious about not looking at me as a stallion or anything else?”

“Why do you ask that? Of course!”

“Well... You’ve never given me that certainty before.”

No, you shouldn’t talk like that! When did I get a chance to do that?

But I am the one who was disappointed.

I have to continue this good atmosphere now to change the future when I die at the hands of
Killian.
“How can I trust you?”

Then, as if he had waited, the corners of his lips curled.

“Let’s go to the opera with me tomorrow. Even outside the bedroom, you’re like this...”

Killian, who tried to say something more when he said let’s go to the opera, just looked down at
me and couldn’t speak more.

He seemed to be contemplating the right words.

“I’m fine. I thought you were forcing yourself to suggest this and that out of a sense of duty, I
didn’t mean to push you away.”

“I can’t believe it.”

“When did you trust me? But I am innocent as always.”

“Then try your best to convince me.”

Killian kissed me again and caressed my body.

If it hadn’t been for that growling sound in my stomach, we might have gone into second round.

While I buried my face in the palm of my hands at the embarrassing sound, Killian laughed and
pulled the rope.

“Prepare the bath water. We will eat after we’re done bathing.”

“I will prepare it soon.”

Even seeing our nakedness, Anna obeyed the order without the slightest wavering.

After taking a bath, we had a late dinner together.

We didn’t have much of a conversation, but I felt full and the time flew by.

“Really... Would you like to go out with me tomorrow?”

“I made the offer.”

“That’s true, though.”

“I will be leaving tomorrow after lunch. When you’re ready, I’ll come pick you up to your room.”

My heart fluttered at the thought of going out on a date even though we were already married.

“I’ll wait.”

“...See you tomorrow.”

So we parted as if we were sorry for the next day.

***

[Step 2 exception conditions met. Exceptions are made and the author’s rights are reduced.
Stage 2 exception conditions will expire.]

‘How so fast!’

K was shocked to hear that the second stage exception conditions had been met.

I thought that this condition would never be broken, but Edith quickly met the condition as if he
had waited.

‘Didn’t you love Killian? She must have looked like that?’

The 13th Edith also fell in love with Killian, just like the previous 12 Ediths. It was clear.

That’s why he was confident when he set the condition of ‘refusing Killian Ludwig’s offer 10
times.’

How can you reject a tempting offer from someone you like 10 times?

‘I thought I wouldn’t be able to refuse even once, let alone 10 times...!’

The love that K knew was the feeling of wanting to do whatever the object he loved wanted, and
giving it to him.

Just like Cliff and Killian did to Liese.

Even if you could reject her once or twice for some reason, rejecting her 10 times meant, to K,
that you didn’t love her.

Even if someone you don’t love asks for a favor, it’s hard to refuse 10 times, but how on earth...!
‘I said I was anxious, but I never thought it would really turn out like this.’

It happened between Killian, who could only control 70%, and Edith, who couldn’t get involved
at all, so I don’t know exactly how things went.

However, he didn’t miss what Killian complained about in the middle.

“I think Edith is avoiding me these days.”

How strange it was for Killian, who was talking about Edith, not Liese, with a bitter face...

However, because of that, he was able to not miss the abnormal signs and persuaded Edith
through Liese.

‘Certainly at that time, there was something strange about the atmosphere.’

Unlike herself, who didn’t like this marriage, Edith said that she felt sorry for Killian, who fell
victim to an arranged marriage.

“He is still... They can’t accept me. In the end, even making me this or that offer would be forced
because of his position.”

At the time, I thought he was complaining roundly because he was mad at Killian, but now that
this situation has occurred, it seems that he really thought that Killian was forcing him to do
something he didn’t want to do.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 55

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 56

‘So you’re saying you turned them all down for Killian’s sake?’

Considering the context, it was only possible to come to such a conclusion, but if so, K helped
Edith to meet the second stage exception condition.

Because it was K who encouraged Killian through Liese.

If it had been left alone, Killian wouldn’t have made the offer 10 times in a row, and if that was
the case, Edith, who was relaxed in the middle, might have accepted the offer at least once.

Encouraging Killian to strengthen the flow of the original story turned into a reverse blade. It was
useless to regret it now.

‘Shit! If it’s down to level 2, that means Killian won’t listen to me!’

It was the second step that had never been met before.

Killian, whose dominance of K has been lowered to about 30%, will be more difficult to control in
the future, and the dominance of characters other than Killian is also lowered to about 70%.

But K had never experienced what that situation was like.

‘If the three-step exception condition is met... What will become of this world?’

An unprecedented fear came over me.

As far as K knows, if the third stage condition is broken, he cannot intervene in anything in this
world, and this world moves with the probability created by the characters.

But what kind of world that would be, K couldn’t imagine.

He thought he was the god of this world, but when he was cornered into this situation, he felt
very helpless.

‘I created this world! Why can’t I do what I want!’

A bigger problem was that time would continue to flow if the law of following the original work
disappeared.

When Liese becomes the Duchess and the Sinclair family members feel intense regret at the
end of the story, everything slowly fades away and then returns to the beginning of the story,
unlike until now, time continues to flow after that.

However, apart from being bored with the repetitive life, K was not curious about what happened
after the original work.

‘I lived happily ever after, I don’t want to know the story after that! I don’t want to see Liese grow
old!’

K wanted the story to stop at the pinnacle of happiness. How could I have seen the layer of time
sinking down on the beautiful Liese face?

Liese has to be perfect.

It should be stuffed at the moment when it is young, beautiful, happy, and loved by everyone.

‘In order to do that, Edith must die as a villainess.’

K grinded his teeth.

Unfortunately, K couldn’t kill Edith directly.

It was only after this situation that I realized more clearly, but K was only able to dominate the
character he created, and was trapped in the great flow of the original work along with
everything else.

And in the flow of the original work, only one Killian was set up as the person who would kill
Edith.

‘Of course, since the second stage exception conditions have been met, the rule of following the
original story has weakened. If that’s the case, I could use probability to kill Edith, but... The
penalty given to me will not be easy.’

If Killian fell in love with Liese again, things would be easier, but anyway, the most powerful
weapon K could wield was ‘exception conditions’.

If the last exceptional condition is not met, there is a high probability that Killian will eventually
kill Edith by the flow of the original work no matter what unexpected situation occurs.

‘So, the 3rd stage exception condition must be set to something that Edith will never be able to
satisfy. I should try to kill Edith as much as possible.’

K was no longer in the mood to enjoy a game.

After much thought, he finally decided on a third-level exception.

And the system of this world accepted K’s decision.

[Step 3 exception conditions have been set.]

Maybe it’s because it’s the first sentence I’ve heard, but the voice I’ve always heard felt cold
today.
***

“Oh my God, have you ever been to a place like this?”

At the opera house, where I came out with Killian to prove I wasn’t treating him like a stallion, I
couldn’t help but look around and gape.

The high ceiling, wide stage, private rooms around the walls on the 2nd and 3rd floors, and
luxurious seats spread out on the 1st floor seemed like it wouldn’t be out of place in any modern
theater.

It might be because he had only been to a movie theater in his previous life, but it seemed that
the author had conceived the opera theater in a luxurious way, probably for Cliff and Liese’s
date at the opera house.

“Have you never been?”

“Yes. No.”

Searching through Edith’s memories, she doesn’t remember ever being in a place like this.

The only places where Count Rigelhoff presented his daughter were parties and gatherings.

Even when he seduced a man, he never sent him to a place where surveillance was difficult. It
seemed that he knew that he would probably run away if he was sent out to a place out of his
surveillance.

“It can’t be. I think I’ve seen Count Rigelhoff and his wife and their successors a few times in the
theater...”

I just smiled bitterly.

Killian only slightly frowned at me, but did not ask for details.

“What is the title of the opera?”

“It’s <Odelette>.”

“What is it about?”

He answered indifferently about the title, but looked at me incredulously when I asked for the
content.
“Don’t you know <Odelette>?”

“Is it a famous piece?”

He searched through Edith’s memories, but strangely enough, he had no knowledge of opera,
theater, or painting.

Then, a vague memory came to my mind.

“You don’t have to know that! You are ignorant because no one knows. Do not be unnecessarily
interested in entertainment, do what you are told to do!”

It was the day when I went to a social gathering for young ladies and returned home in disgrace
because I did not know the contents of a popular play at the time.

I asked for even a brief explanation, but Count Rigelhoff ignored it as if it was annoying.

‘That man was afraid of his daughter becoming more knowledgeable. Because he would have
wanted a dog that was good at telling me.’

No matter how much it was set up to create Edith’s distorted view of love, it was a family
relationship that I really wanted to see.

When I showed signs of not knowing anything about Odelette, Killian thought about something
and explained it with a nonchalant face.

“Odelette, the daughter of a viscount with a strong Gasse, went into the woods to pick
raspberries and found an injured man. Odeleith helps the man out of her pity, but she falls in
love with her. The man says he has lost his memory, but in reality he was Laslo, a prince from a
neighboring country who was being hunted by an assassin sent by his political opponent.”

“Oh my, my! So?”

Killian let out a small sigh and spoke again.

“The two grow in love, but Odelette’s father wants to marry her off to a man from a wealthy
household to start a family. Upon learning of this, Laslo begs Odelette to escape with her love.”

“But I think she would have made a different choice.”

“You’re right. After her troubles, Odelette is married to her rich man, and Laslo, despairing,
returns to his country. And a year later, Odelette sees Laslo, the prince of a neighboring country
marrying her princess, and ends her life in shock and regret after committing suicide.”
“It is a tragedy.”

It was like the European version of <Lee Soo-il and Shim Soon-ae>. How many love stories with
similar sad endings are there?

While we were talking, the lights in the theater turned off and the stage lit up.

As the spotlights poured onto the stage and the beautifully decorated singers began to sing, I
immediately fell in love with the opera.

At first, Odelette and Laslo developed a fresh love while singing bright songs.

However, their love is quickly jeopardized.

Odelette’s father introduces the wealthy baron Hubert to Odelette for the sake of the family.

“Oh, my God! What should I do! Please tell me the answer.”

Odelette agonizes between the wealthy man Hubert and the man he loves, Laslo, and Laslo
earnestly asks Odelette to believe in herself and come to me.

And Hubert, who seduces Odelette with money, even though she knows that she has another
man she loves.

“Oh, forgive me, Laslo. My heart will always be yours, but I must leave you.”

A terrifyingly clear soprano sang of Odelette’s feelings about choosing another man over Laslo.

They said that the human body is the best instrument in the world.

Suddenly, a handkerchief appeared in front of me.

“Uh...?”

When I turned around in embarrassment, Killian was looking at me.

Then he pressed his handkerchief lightly on my cheek.

It seems that I was shedding tears without even realizing it.

“Thank you.”
I whispered a little and took a handkerchief from him to wipe away my tears.

And the play ended with Odelette stabbing herself in the chest with a dagger behind Laslo’s
wedding, which was celebrated by everyone.

When the actors came to the stage and greeted me, I jumped up and applauded
enthusiastically, along with the others.

It was so touching that my heart skipped a beat.

“Was it fun?”

“Yes! I never imagined that opera would be like this. I don’t think I’ll forget it for a while.”

I put my hand on my still pounding heart and thanked Killian for bringing me along.

Then Killian thought about something and asked out of the blue.

“If you were Odelette, who would you choose?”

I finished wiping away my tears and answered coldly.

“Hubert. And I’m not going to kill myself.”

Killian stared at me with a slightly surprised face before asking again.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 56

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 57

“Hubert? Are you talking about that guy who only has a lot of money?”

“Apart from the touching of the opera, Laslo is a very badass.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“He tested love. Even though he knew what Odelette’s situation was, he did not reveal his
identity because he was testing the love. Son of a bitch.”

Killian seemed shocked by my swear words. But I had no intention of canceling the swear
words.

Killian managed to calm his shock and asked me again.

“But if you really love, can’t you be swayed by the lure of money?”

“Killian. Have you ever been without money?”

“...No, but.”

“To say it’s just money... There are so many things that can be solved with money.”

I knew that all too well. So I could understand Odelette, but I couldn’t forgive Laslo.

“Furthermore, the existence of the family was at stake in Odelette’s marriage. Clinging only to
her own love, she had circumstances that made it impossible for her to give up everything.”

“But...”

“You know this pain all too well, Killian.”

Killian froze at my answer. I quickly turned away, wondering if I had dug up his wounds for no
reason.

“In the play, Hubert was treated as a very mean person, but in fact, Hubert is the man who loved
Odelette.”

“Didn’t he extort money from Odelette, who was already passionately in love with another man?”

“Is it so. He knew that Odelette loved another man. Even so, you worked hard to get Odelette. If
she were that rich, she could have loved herself and got a woman as beautiful as Odelette to be
her wife.”

“That...”

“Perhaps, if Laslo hadn’t reappeared as if to take revenge on Odelette, Hubert and Odelette
could have lived a normal, happy couple.”

For the first time, Killian nodded.

“So, it was very stupid for Odelette to commit suicide at the end. To be honest, it’s not very
likely. I would bet the author of this play would be a man.”

“You have a tendency to risk your own life too much, but that’s right. The author of the play is a
man.”

“So you must have thought that the woman would regret it and kill herself. But as for the
woman, she is much stronger than you think.”

I grinned, but Killian just stared at me and didn’t smile.

‘Did I be too mean?’

I just felt sick to my stomach.

Maybe it was a mistake to touch Killian’s wound earlier.

At a time like this, I had to ventilate the atmosphere quickly.

“Shall we go out now?”

“...I see.”

We walked out of the opera house side by side with a feeling of excitement.

I felt like a couple who went out on a normal date, and it tickled my stomach.

Killian stepped out into the street where the sun had not yet set and turned to me and asked.

“Should we go back to the mansion or take a look around the streets?”

Uh? Looks like you’re taking me with you!

“I want to see the streets!”

“I bet you haven’t seen the streets before, have you?”

“It’s not... It’s my first time with you.”

He then held out his arm to me with a slightly relaxed face.

I swallowed and carefully placed my hand on his arm.

My heart skipped a beat as I felt my hard forearm beneath the fabric.

Everything on the street where the evening sun had fallen seemed relaxed.

Piroche Street, walking with Killian, was close to Darsus Street, where Anna and I went last
time, but unlike Darsus Street, it was a place where commoners and nobles were mixed.

“Look over there! What the hell is that?”

An old man was on a food stall, wrapping something sticky around a stick and handing it to the
child.

“It’s candy.”

“Candy?”

“They say it’s a candy manufacturing method brought in from abroad, but they say it’s popular
these days.”

I suddenly remembered seeing it on TV in my previous life. It is very similar to the chewy candy
made on the streets of Türkiye.

‘It looks like the writer used Turkish candy.’

When I stared blankly at it, Killian smiled and led me in front of him.

“Make me one.”

“Would you like some, my lady?”

“Yes.”

“Then I will make you very polite!”

The candy vendor rolled multicolored molten taffy-like sticks around a thin wooden stick, made a
lollipop right away, poked it in the powdered sugar powder, took it out, and handed it to me.

“It’s 50 senna!”

“Here.”

“Oh, hey, sorry. Because I don’t have enough change... If you wait a moment, I will change it
right away.”
The merchant was taken aback when Killian handed over the 1,000 senna bill. Well, I don’t think
many people even take out bills to buy street candy.

“Change is done.”

“Yes?”

Killian put his arms around my shoulders and started walking, leaving the surprised candy seller
behind.

I laughed to myself because it was funny to try Turkish candy that I had never tasted in my
previous life in this strange world.

“Is it that delicious?”

“Yes, it is delicious. It’s very sweet, but it also tastes sour.”

At least 50-senna candy tastes like melted sugar.

However, the fact that it was Killian who bought it might have made it taste even more delicious.

While I was sucking on a long lollipop, Killian stared at me and swallowed for some reason.

“Seeing you eat makes you want to eat, right?”

I asked with a half-teasing smile, and he nodded slowly and whispered.

“I want to eat. It’s not like I want to eat candy.”

“Yes? Then what...”

I didn’t understand what he was saying, so I looked up again, and Killian looked me straight in
the eye, swallowed again, and shook his head.

“It’s nothing.”

“It’s bland.”

He seemed embarrassed to say he wanted candy.

At that time, the voice of a young child was heard.

“Buy flowers! Buy flowers!”

A little girl was selling her few flowers in a small basket.

It was already half withered, so no one paid attention to it.

But the child will definitely hang around here until nightfall if he doesn’t sell all those flowers.

“Please lend me some money.”

When I came out, I forgot to bring my money, so I tried to borrow some money from Killian, but
instead of lending it to me, Killian approached the child and bought all the remaining flowers.

“Thank you, sir!”

The child, who must have been seven years old, bowed to Killian several times before running
away lightly with an empty basket.

And Killian gathered the wilted flowers he had bought from the girl, tied them together with his
handkerchief, and handed them to me.

“There is no lady who buys flowers herself when a man is by her side.”

“It sounds like old advice, but I’ll take it now.”

I picked up the small bouquet he was holding out and put my nose to it.

The wild flowers, which must have been picked in the mountains or fields, gave off a scent
closer to that of grass, but the simple scent permeated my heart more.

Come to think of it, it was the first time I had ever received flowers from someone in my past and
present life.

My parents in my previous life believed that it would be better to use that money to buy
jajangmyeon than to spend money on a bouquet of flowers that you can’t even eat.

Actually, I did too.

However, when I received the bouquet myself, I was excited as if my heart was floating.

“This is the first time I've ever received something like this.”

“You must have received such withered flowers for the first time. If it had been in the morning,
the flowers would have been a bit fresher, but it’s a pity.”

“No. It’s the first time I receive a flower itself.”

“...What?”

I was smiling single-singly, looking at the flowers, but I felt something strange next to me, so I
turned my head and saw Killian looking at me with a very strange face.

“What’s wrong, Killian?”

“Flower... Is this your first time receiving it?”

“Yes.”

“Didn’t the men who courted you take the trouble to send you flowers?”

“Ah... That... I didn’t get it. There may be someone who sent it.”

“What else...”

It was a little shocking to me that there was no scene in Edith’s memory of receiving flowers
directly.

There were many men who sent her flowers in return for courtship. The problem was that all the
bouquets were used to decorate Count Rigelhof’s room, or Shane’s room, or her mansion itself.

‘Why the hell did you scold Edith so much? Wasn’t she her biological daughter?’

However, I can’t openly say that because I haven’t yet met the third-level exception condition.

‘I shouldn’t have said that it was my first time receiving flowers.’ With regret, I turned Killian’s
attention to the juggling clown.

“Oh! Look over there, Killian!”

It was something that Killian pointed out as a way to keep me from digging deep into my
problems, but juggling in all kinds of poses and not dropping a ball thrown into the air was really
amazing.

I grabbed Killian by the sleeve and moved closer to the clown.

There were many other spectators besides us, but few threw coins into the hat in front of the
clown.

Commoner children would have no money, and nobles passing by would find it rude to sit
among commoners and watch clowns.

“Killian. No coins, coins?”

“Don’t have.”

“I’m sorry to see this and just pass by...”

“Of course that’s not polite.”

Then he took out another bill and handed it to me.

Again, it was a 1,000-senna bill.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 57

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 58

‘This must be the lowest unit of currency he carries.’

After receiving it, I went forward and put the bill into the clown’s hat.

Then the clown started juggling around me, and the violinist behind me played even more
passionately, embarrassing me.

It was probably the largest amount of money they ever received.

I shrugged and looked back at Killian. He was smiling lightly at me.

It must have been funny to see myself holding a bouquet of flowers in one hand and candy in
the other because I was afraid I would ruin the clown’s juggling.

“Now let go of my wife.”

When Killian spoke in a laughing voice, the clown thanked him repeatedly and withdrew, and I
was finally able to return to Killian’s side.

People around us kept glancing at us as if surprised by Killian’s appearance.

It tickled me strangely that he referred to me as ‘my wife’, so I couldn’t control the

mouth-to-mouth.

Why do happy times pass so quickly?

Our evening, which melted away as quickly as 50-senna street candy, ended with a sweet
aftertaste and the smell of fresh wildflowers.

“You may not believe this because you don’t trust me yet, but I had a lot of fun today. Thank
you.”

At the door to my room, I turned to Killian and bid goodbye to him.

“It was an outing that was nothing special, wasn’t it?”

“Everything was a first. It was a great thing for me.”

“What... Is that so?”

I nodded.

I had never felt so happy before. Maybe, maybe there wasn’t.

But beyond that, I couldn’t think of anything more to say.

It seemed rude to hold him too long.

“Then... Good night.”

Killian gave a small nod, and I smiled one more time before closing the door.

A sigh leaked out only when the door stood between him and me.

‘If you do this, you’re going to keep getting greedy...’

The first thing I promised after marriage kept shaking.

In my desk drawer, the piece of paper I circled over ‘Be grateful for what I have’ is still stored...
***

Edith closed the door without looking back at Killian, so she didn’t see him raise his hand
belatedly.

Edith closed the door without seeing it, but Killian knocked on the door again and did not call
Edith out.

‘Why am I like this?’

Closing and opening the hand that he lifted and lowered again without hesitation, Killian slowly
moved towards his room.

Everything I did with Edith today was a first experience for her and a new experience for Killian.

It’s been like that since <Odelette>, the opera I chose just hoping for a smooth date.

Odelette was such a famous opera that even Killian had seen it several times.

It was just a little different that the lead soprano of today’s opera was a particularly famous
singer, but it was just going to be the same experience for Killian. If the person I went with
wasn’t Edith.

At first, Edith was dumbfounded for not knowing even this famous opera. It almost made me
wonder if she was pretending to be innocent and lying.

However, as I recalled, no matter how many times Rigelhoff had seen people at the opera
house, he had never run into Edith.

‘Could it be that you haven’t been to an opera theater?’

I wonder if she doesn’t like opera, but Edith’s reaction after the opera started was truly
surprising.

“Oh, no!”

She involuntarily covered her mouth and breathed in, sighed along with the agonizing Odelette,
and shed tears at the despairing soprano’s singing.

As I wiped away the twinkling tears, Edith smiled slightly in surprise as if she hadn’t noticed that
she was crying.

It couldn’t be seen as a reaction from someone who didn’t like opera.

‘What the hell happened? There’s no way she stopped going to the opera on the Riegelhof
Street.’

I have such a question, but Edith’s opinion about opera was even more surprising.

Edith said she would choose Hubert out of the two men and would not kill herself and that Laslo
was a bad ass.

“He tested love. Even though he knew what Odelette’s situation was, he did not reveal his
identity because he was testing the love. Son of a bitch.”

I had never thought of it that way. Until now, I thought it was just a story of a foolish woman who
lost her true love because she was blinded by material things.

But when I listened to what Edith said, it seemed right.

Testing love is a very arrogant act of considering himself to be above the other person.

And Laslo was arrogant.

If he really loved Odelette, he should have reassured her before she suffered from anguish.

And Edith made another unexpected statement.

“Killian. Have you ever been without money? To say it’s just money... There are so many things
that can be solved with money.”

It was a bittersweet smile, as if there was a miserable past due to lack of money.

In addition, the moment she said that I should be able to understand Odelette, who married for
the sake of her family, made me cringe.

Edith knew that even though I loved Liese, I was forced to marry her for the benefit of the family.

Even though it might hurt her pride, she never showed it like that.

Rather, it was the side that comforted her that she did not have to be nice to me by force and
that she did not have to suffer from such a sense of duty.

‘How could that be?’

Thinking about that, Edith said with a smile.

“Women are much stronger than you think.”

She was.

Edith was a much stronger person than Killian thought.

Despite the allegations pouring on her, she steadfastly insisted on her innocence without
collapsing, and she kept the family’s honor without succumbing to the violence of the maid who
seemed to be instigated by the family.

It was doubtful whether it was an honor worth protecting.

Edith’s smile, looking back as if nothing had happened, was dazzlingly beautiful and
heartbreakingly sad, yet it seemed as if it would never be broken.

However, when the woman who felt so strong appeared on the street, it seemed that she had
become a young girl.

Even a cheap candy made a happy smile blossom.

“It is delicious. It’s very sweet, but it also tastes sour.”

If the 50-senna candy tasted good, it would have tasted like melted sugar.

However, Edith seemed happy as if she was eating a dessert that could not be tasted anywhere
else in the world.

It would have been better if he hadn’t caught his eye on those lips that glistened with sugar
water.

“Seeing you eat makes you want to eat, right?”

Asking if he was looking at it because he wanted to eat, the look on her lips was naive yet
strange.

Edith didn’t seem to notice until the end what he wanted to eat.

‘It was me who was obscene, not Edith.’

He sighs, but this time she asks to borrow money to buy the girl’s withered flowers.

Edith was probably the only lady in the empire who would buy flowers herself even with her
husband by her side.

I bought the flowers that were not noticeable and tied them with a handkerchief to cover the
broken branches, and Edith accepted it with emotion.

“This is the first time I've ever received something like this.”

Her faint voice, as if talking to herself, contained the excitement of a woman receiving flowers
for the first time.

Edith hurriedly turned away when I asked if there was a man who sent flowers, and Killian
began to suspect that Edith’s situation within Rigelhoff was very strange.

‘If there is a person who sent it, but the person in question did not receive it, where did the
flower disappear in the middle?’

There is no way she would have abandoned it.

The men who courted Edith must have all been sons of well-to-do families, and Count Rigelhoff
was someone who could not turn those families into enemies.

If so, it sounds like it was stolen somewhere else in the middle...

‘You’re stealing flowers from your daughter? Why?’

It was an absurd assumption, but considering the house where the maid who had beaten her
daughter was taken to the carriage, I thought that even that absurd assumption might be true.

That was unpleasant.

She couldn’t even tell the juggling clown to get out of the way, and I was frustrated at what kind
of past the woman was hiding.

“Now let go of my wife.”

Killian was surprised when he said so.

My wife.

The echo of the word came to me like an impression. Like Edith, approaching with a benevolent
smile...

The surrounding commoners stared at Edith, who was approaching me, as if possessed.
And only then did Killian realize that his wife, Edith Ludwig, was a beautiful woman who would
stand out anywhere.

“Killian. Let’s go now.”

The voice that came to me and whispered felt lovely beyond rejection.

It was such a fun time.

It’s been a long time since I’ve felt such excitement and serenity.

It’s the same thing I felt when I came out with Liese one day, but whenever I thought of her, Cliff
always came to mind, and on the other side of my heart, impatience and inferiority complex
always bloomed.

But when I was with Edith, I didn’t have to think about that.

Because Edith was a woman for Killian, only for him.

Around the time I was about to apologize for going out too modestly, Edith said that she really
enjoyed it.

“It was an outing that was nothing special, wasn’t it?”

“Everything was my first time. It was a great thing for me.”

First. Everything first.

I was both sorry and glad to hear that.

The fact that all her firsts were filled entirely by him faithfully satisfies Killian’s desire for
monopoly.

But that night, sitting alone in his room and reminiscing about his date with Edith, Killian fell
deeper into the question he had been feeling before.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 58

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 59

‘What happened to all those rumors about Edith?’

Killian wasn’t one to judge someone solely on rumors, but the rumors about Edith Rigelhoff were
too numerous and too consistent.

However, seeing Edith himself from the sidelines, she couldn’t be said to be the rumored
person.

‘In the world, who is the venomous, vicious, and lascivious Rigelhoff family’s flower snake?’

Incomprehensible questions kept coming back to me.

‘Does it have something to do with the saying, ‘It’s the first time I’ve ever been in an opera, and
it’s the first time I’ve ever received flowers’...?’

Killian began to have new suspicions about Count Rigelhoff.

‘I’ll have to take a closer look at the Ediths in the future.’

I felt like digging into the truth she had hidden would lead me to a much bigger truth.

It was when I was immersed in such thoughts.

Someone knocked on his bedroom door. The person who would come to visit at this time would
have been someone close to him.

‘Edith?’

My heart skipped a beat.

Killian opened the door with a swollen heart.

However, the person standing outside the door was not the person expected.

“Sorry for the late hour, Killian. Can I talk to you for a second?”

“Liese...”

Liese had never visited at this time.

Killian brought her into the room, looking anxious and anxious.

“What’s going on? You don’t look good.”

“Killian. I don’t know what to do, so I’m here to hear what Killian thinks.”

“Okay? Then sit here and tell me. What’s the matter?”

“Therefore... I mean...”

Liese bit her lip for a while and was restless.

His white skin seemed even paler today.

“Liese. You came to me means you believe in me, right? Then don’t worry and talk. Anything will
help.”

It seemed that Liese was encouraged a little by the voice of Killian who patted Liese’s tender
shoulder and soothed it.

“Killian. Today... One of the maids of the mansion has gone missing.”

“Are you disappearing?”

“It is literally. Leaving all their belongings behind, only the people disappeared.”

“Did you go out and never come back?”

“I don’t know. No one has seen the maid since she turned off the lights last night. However...”

Looking at Liese’s swaying eyes, Killian noticed that from now on, this was the story Liese
wanted to tell.

“Of course, it’s still something I’m not sure about, and I don’t believe everything...”

Killian somehow felt uneasy at Liese’s way of turning his words around.

“Liese. What do you want to say? Talk.”

At Killian’s low voice, Liese closed her eyes and said.

“The maid said she saw Edith poison the embroidery thread. She said she would tell Cliff
today... She said she suddenly disappeared...”

“What...?”

Liese’s hand was shaking slightly.

In the past, Killian would have been paralyzed and immediately went to catch Edith just by
seeing Liese shudder, but now he couldn’t accept this.

I didn’t want to do anything more to push Edith with only ‘simple feelings’.

“Who did the maid tell that to?”

“They say they told the maids around them...”

“Cliff couldn’t have known that all along, right?”

“It hasn’t been long since you talked about it. She seems to have been thinking about it for a
while... When Cliff heard about this today, he sent someone to find the maid.”

“I’ve never heard of anything like that.”

“It happened today while Killian and Edith left. Cliff seemed to be trying to take care of things by
himself, saying that if he talked to Killian, he would only cover Edith... I think Killian should know
too.”

Killian’s eyes narrowed. Several assumptions and questions quickly crossed his mind.

“Killian. Could it be that Edith really tried to kill me?”

Liese, who was looking up at her with teary eyes, was still pitiful and lovable, and he wanted to
protect her.

But Killian also had an obligation to protect Edith.

Because she was his wife.

“I don’t think so.”

“Killian...?”

“She has no reason to do such a thing.”

“That, right? It can’t be, can it?”

Liese asked as if clinging to herself. It seemed that Liese, too, was terrified of the assumption
that Edith was the culprit.

Well, it’s creepy to think that the person I live with face to face every day tried to harm me with a
calm smile.

Killian sighed and continued talking.

“You said it before, but why would Edith want to kill you?”

If Edith was a spy planted within the Ludwig family by order of Count Rigelhoff and had been
ordered to assassinate someone, he would have tried to kill someone from the Ludwig family,
not Liese, a member of another family.

In the past, he thought that he would have tried to kill Liese because he loved her.

However, based on their experience together, Edith was not jealous of Liese.

‘Because she didn’t even seek my affection in the first place.’

She didn’t expect anything from Killian, to the point where he was upset.

So there was absolutely no reason for Edith to try to kill Liese.

“I wonder if the maid was instigated by someone else.”

“If it’s different...”

“Of course, he must be the real culprit. I don’t want to step on your tail, so didn’t you just spread
rumors that would make me suspicious of Edith and get rid of them?”

Liese swallowed dry saliva.

“I’ll have to check out all the other maids who said she heard about it.”

“Oh no! I didn’t want things to get this big!”

“Shh, calm down, Liese. You don’t have to worry about anything. It’s chilly in the morning and
evening, so wear warmer clothes.”

Killian carefully covered Liese’s thin shoulders with the shawl again.
“...All right. Thanks, Killian.”

“You’re welcome. Let’s go. I’ll take you to your room.”

Killian stood up with Liese and asked for one thing as they walked to her room.

“Liese. I’m sorry, but in the future, if Cliff tries to take care of Edith-related things on his own, will
you come and tell me? Anyway, as a husband, I need to know.”

Liese, who opened her eyes wide, nodded.

“All right.”

“But don’t show Cliff this way. Then Cliff will keep it a secret even from you.”

“...I guess so.”

Liese also knew Cliff’s personality, so she agreed with a bitter smile.

Killian brought Liese to her room and kissed her on the forehead to wish her good night.

Killian’s expression, which had been mild until then, turned cold as he turned his back to Liese’s
room.

‘Why did the words come up again now that everything has been covered?’

Edith was right.

It seemed that someone was persistently trying to drive Edith to be a villain.

***

“Huh? He said he wanted to have lunch together today?”

“Yes, lady.”

“Eh, why the hell...”

Anna only told Killian what she heard, so it was difficult to hear an answer even if she asked.

After going on an opera date, Killian was making time with me every day.
At first, the afterglow of the date remained, so I just liked it, but after 3 days, I became a bit
puzzled.

Even if I grunted alone, the answer wouldn’t come out, so I decided to ask during today’s meal.

And Killian showed up exactly at the appointed time.

“Hello, Killian.”

“It seems a bit awkward for a couple to greet each other.”

“Is that so...”

Unlike me, who felt awkward sitting with him, Killian sat across from me very naturally.

“Why don’t you help out with Linnon’s work these days?”

The attitude of asking about my current situation was also very calm. To the point where I
wonder if I’m strange that I’m awkward with this situation.

“It’s similar to what you saw when you came. You go, get a job from Linnon, do it, and hand it
over.”

“...You mean no conversation?”

“Yes. Usually yes. Like me, Linnon seemed to like to focus quietly when working.”

Then I remembered what he said about Linnon when he held me. I think they were asking if you
didn’t cry like this in front of Linnon or if you didn’t know how erotic that was...

“You can’t believe that I still seduced Linnon?”

I asked it without hesitation, but Killian’s mouth was closed as if that was the correct answer.

I really couldn’t, I really wanted to, but I couldn’t help but ask a question that came to mind.

“Killian. Are... Are you jealous?”

At those words, Killian glared at him.

“What kind of jealousy is jealousy? After all, you are my wife, so why should I be jealous of
Linnon?”
“Yes, it is, but... Then why did you ask that?”

“What do you mean?”

“It was the night before we went to the opera. I cried in front of Linnon... That’s right, how the
hell did you know that? Did you spy me?”

His fork and knife as he sliced ​the chicken meat came to a halt.

You spied me, that’s right.

“Huh... I didn’t know you had a hobby of spying.”

“Not like that.”

“Ah, yes. Let’s do that, whatever.”

Then she winked as if she knew everything, and Killian’s cheeks turned red.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 59

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 60

“It was just a coincidence. Just as I was about to enter, such a scene unfolded... I just thought it
was not a situation for me to intervene.”

“Considering that, they drove me to be a huge prostitute.”

“That...”

“Killian. Are you, by any chance, jealous?”

Killian’s bewildered look was funny, so I laughed and teased him.

But he, who had been hesitant until just now, suddenly fixed his gaze on me and answered in a
serious voice.
“Yes. Actually, I was jealous.”

“Huh?”

“The rumors about you have been very bad, and even virtuous adults and men can develop
feelings if they spend a long time alone together. So I was a little worried.”

“Ah...”

“At first, I thought it was because I was worried about Linnon... Later... Yeah, I think I was a little
jealous of Linnon.”

After he finished speaking, I felt that the area around our table was too quiet.

Enough to hear saliva going down my throat.

“Are you curious now?”

“Ah, yes.”

“Then you’d better finish your meal. The food will cool down.”

“Yeah, that’s right!”

Strangely, my heart pounded and my appetite, which had been around until just now, had
completely disappeared, but I forced food into my mouth so as not to find out my
embarrassment.

‘Why is he suddenly like that?’

It seems that the opera date was the starting point of some big change. Suddenly being so
honest...

However, as someone who knows the ‘flow of the original work’ like something in this world, his
change was more embarrassing and suspicious than welcome.

It seemed like it was time to ask what I was trying to ask in the first place.

“Killian.”

“Yes, please.”

“Excuse me... Why are you doing this all of a sudden?”

“What do I mean?”

Killian seemed to have decided to take it out a little bit, but I had no intention of going
overboard.

“To spend time with me, to be honest with me.”

“What’s wrong with that? Isn’t that natural for a couple?”

“I’m saying this because we haven’t been like a normal couple until now. Don’t try to talk
further.”

With my firm will, Killian put down the cutlery as if he had given up hope of properly burying it.

“You... I thought I should know you better.”

“Well... You want to know?”

“I admit I am late. That I’ve been childish all this time.”

“Oh, no, not like that.”

“I want to get to know you from now on. Of course... I don’t completely trust you. You are still the
prime suspect in the past incidents.”

“That’s right, I guess.”

“But now, I think it might not be you. And I hope it wasn’t you.”

Anguished light flickered in Killian’s eyes.

It wasn’t like he decided to trust me, but my heart skipped a beat.

‘The light of hope is getting brighter!’

I had the illusion that Sanctus was resonating somewhere.

Killian has now declared that he wants to get to know the real Edith Ludwig, throwing away his
prejudice against me.

This alone greatly increased my chances of surviving.

“Thank you, Killian.”

“It’s not something you should be thankful for, but it’s actually something I should apologize for.”

It was such a huge change that I wondered if I was the person who picked up my wedding ring
and wore it on my own, not wanting to touch me at all.

‘I’ve made it this far!’

My heart was so full that I felt like I was going to cry.

But Killian personally took those tears away.

“So that’s what you said, but I want to increase the time we spend together in the future.”

“Yes?”

“In order to get to know each other, it’s only natural that, first of all, we need to increase the
amount of time we spend together. I don’t want to miss any of your little habits.”

Uh... So, to put it a little differently, it’s surveillance or obsession.

“Is there anything wrong with that?”

“Oh, no! It can’t be.”

I smiled quickly before his gaze turned back to doubt.

I didn’t know yet whether increasing the time I spent with Killian would be poison or medicine for
me, but the die had already been cast.

‘Yes, let’s think positively. If I do this, he’ll at least get attached to me.’

So the ‘observation period’ that started must have been ‘effort’ for Killian, but it was also difficult
for me to get used to.

“I bought a strawberry tart from <Peridot>. Would you like to eat together?”

Killian resumed making offers I had rejected.

This time, of course, I couldn’t refuse. It was also the strawberry tart from <Peridot> that I
missed once.
“This... That’s awesome!”

The famous tart was, as rumored, incredibly delicious.

I don’t know how the tart’s filling was made, but it tasted like a mixture of strawberries, vanilla
whipped cream, and even cheese, so I felt like I could keep eating it without getting tired of it.

“Where the hell did you learn that?”

“Oh! Was it too rude expression? But it’s just so delicious that it can’t be expressed in words!”

“I didn’t know you would like it this much. <Peridot> sells several types of tarts besides these,
but if you want something to eat, I will order it.”

“Anything is fine except for the peach tart!”

Killian paused at the words I spat without thinking, and raised his head.

“As soon as I get the word out, I ask, but that peach pie?”

“Peach pie? Ah, yes.”

“Really... Didn’t you poison it and eat it?”

“Of course! Are you going to poison me because I’m crazy? I hate being sick.”

The pain that felt like squeezing my insides made me feel like I would break into a cold sweat
even thinking about it now.

Killian looked down at the teacup and asked again quietly.

“I really don’t think so, and I don’t think so... If... Was it the maid?”

I stopped cutting the tart into pieces.

Killian seems to be grasping something, but I was anxious because I didn’t know how this would
come back later.

However, regardless of the flow of the story, in order for me to live, it was the most
advantageous thing to inform my situation. So it must have prevented them from speaking until
they met the third-level exception condition.

‘I think it’s too late to say no now.’

I cut only the tart into pieces in a positive way.

I wanted to nod my head, but because of the restrictions, my head couldn’t move at all up and
down.

“Why on earth do you protect your family after being treated like that? Is it because you think I
can’t protect you alone?”

I don’t even want you to protect me. Don’t cut my throat.

A sigh came out, but I didn’t want to make the atmosphere heavy here.

I said in a light voice.

“I never covered it.”

“Never?”

“Think about it, Killian. I never did.”

Killian’s eyes turned slightly to the side, stayed there as if reminiscing about the past, and then
turned back towards me.

“Then tell me openly.”

“There are some things that cannot be said. Sometimes you have to wait.”

From Killian’s point of view, it would be so stuffy that the outfit would explode. But no matter how
frustrated he is, I should only do it.

Fortunately, Killian didn’t force me to answer more and gave a shallow nod.

“The time will come when we will know the answer someday.”

“Thanks for understanding.”

“I can’t torture my wife for wanting to know.”

Please... Did you have to make that analogy? Make my sister tremble.

“Don’t be nervous. I’m not a man so insignificant that I can only rely on the words that come out
of your mouth.”
“Are you saying that you will actively investigate the background?”

“If you are confident, there will be no problem.”

“...Of course.”

Killian and I laughed at each other and drank tea.

The next day, Killian, who said he was leaving for work, stopped by my room a little before 3pm.

“The wind has been cool for the first time in a while, let’s take a walk together.”

“Killian? Didn’t you say you had a job?”

“Oh, sorry for the late greeting. I’m back, ma’am.”

When Killian greeted me with an eye smile, I had no choice but to avoid his gaze because I felt
like I would go blind.

I hope you turn on the blinker and come in when you hit someone’s heart.

“Then can I ask you to go for a walk now?”

“Ah, well, yes, that, that’s it.”

I stuttered and placed my hand on his outstretched arm.

Although the wind was cool, the sun was still stinging, probably because it was the end of
summer. But a cool breeze blew in the shade of the trees.

If I had been in my previous life, I would still be unable to live without an air conditioner, but the
weather here was definitely cooler than in Seoul.

“Do you still go for a walk every morning?”

“Yes, I tend to do it unless it’s a bad day or when I’m not feeling well.”

After Sophia’s assault I was feeling unwell, I was taking my morning walk again. After taking a
walk, I was able to start the day with a light heart.

But what Killian wanted to ask was not the walk itself.
“...Are you still spying on me?”

100 million! Turn on the blinkers!

“That... Mmm, I’m sorry if I offended you.”

“Rather than... If you want to see my body, can’t you just look at it instead of hiding?”

There was a playful smile on Killian’s lips.

Ha, that is right. The guy who was a virgin before me dares to make fun of experienced people,
right?

“But this and that are different.”

“What is different?”

“Killian when swinging the sword... There is a different beauty than in the bed.”

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 60

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 61

I whispered in his ear from the ‘in the bed’ part, and then Killian’s ear lobe started to turn red.

“The back and shoulder and arm muscles that move when holding, extending, and swinging the
sword are really cool. I can feel that you have been training hard for a long time.”

Even though his face seemed to be heating up, I wonder if he didn’t want to hear it, Killian didn’t
bother to stop me.

However, he did not want to lose, so he was sarcastic.

“You seem to have a certain set of standards for observing the male body.”

“Yes. Just as Killian has his own taste for observing a woman’s body.”
Killian tended to obsess over the ‘voluptuous’ part of my body, unbecoming someone who loved
the delicate Liese.

As if he was aware of that, Killian’s face was now so red that he couldn’t even say it was okay
with empty words.

Even though he’s sloppy when he provokes him, he’s surprisingly naive when you see him like
this.

Suddenly, however, he stiffened his face and asked.

“But if you’ve been spying on me... You must have seen Cliff too?”

“Oh, because you both always train together.”

“Did you also scan Cliff’s body like that?”

“You can’t make the visible invisible.”

Killian’s eyes widened.

Why did this guy who said he liked Liese show his jealousy even to me and make a fuss?

However, ending this date with hurting his feelings would put the future at risk, so he needed to
be moderately relaxed.

“Of course, my preference is yours. I like round and strong muscles.”

“...To be honest, Cliff’s muscles are more toned. I tend to gain weight even if I’m a little lazy.”

“But Killian’s butt is a bit tighter...”

“Hoo...”

Ugh, I fell for selfish talk without realizing it. Why did you drag the topic of conversation to the
lower half of your body?

I quietly lowered my raised hands as if to grab something.

“I thought I liked my breasts, but was it the hips? Ha... To be lewd...”

“What, what, what! Part, part...”

He raised his head pretending to be shameless, but Killian’s eyes were shining completely
different from before.

“Married couple... You’re right. We are a couple. You can confidently look at someone’s chest or
butt.”

“Ha ha ha. That... That’s right.”

Now the heat rose to the nape of my neck as well. I want you to stop talking about this topic...

“The wind has become cooler, but summer is summer.”

“I know, right. It’s a little hot...”

I thought it was fortunate that the topic of conversation had changed and I was flapping my fan,
but Killian grabbed me by the waist and pulled me in a whisper.

“Wash some sweat. Together...”

“Huh...?”

While I was perplexed, he called a maid from a distance and ordered her to prepare the bath
water quickly.

And while the maid ran away, he continued our walk, hugging me around the waist as if nothing
had happened.

But that was exactly 15 minutes. By the time the maids had prepared the bath water.

“Should we go do something more like a couples do now?”

Killian grabbed me by the waist and turned me toward the mansion.

This is why my husband’s demands seem to cross the line day by day.

Personally, I am very grateful.

***

Killian has changed. And he was changing more and more.

The moment I realized that clearly was the moment Killian came to take me to Liese’s tea time.
“I decided to drink tea outside today. Let’s go together.”

“Uh? If... Is it tea time with Liese and Cliff?”

“Yes.”

Killian replied lightly, as if it was nothing, but I was surprised that he had come to take me to
their tea time.

Wasn’t Liese the one who had to make a sad face?

I even warned Liese to be careful with her words.

While feeling both shock and emotion at the change, I remembered that the tea time in the past
had also been invited by Liese.

“I didn’t get an invite today.”

“I told her beforehand. There’s no way Liese would oppose your going, right?”

Umm... Of course, considering the character Liese, I couldn’t erase the awkward feeling.

‘How is Liese accepting Killian’s change?’

Of course, she wouldn’t know that she was the main character of this world, and she wouldn’t
even know that Killian was a ‘sub male lead’.

However, you should know that Cliff and Killian were always around her and gave it only for her.

How would it feel to see a man who always looked out for me become kind to a woman who had
always said no to her?

‘Originally, a sub male lead is a bit lacking for me to have, but that’s why it’s a waste to give it to
others.’

In the original work, there was a scene in which Liese asked Killian and Edith to be nice to her,
but I don’t know if that was sincere or just tongue-in-cheek.

I went out into the garden with Killian a bit nervous.

An elegant tea table was prepared in the shade of the tree, and Liese and Cliff were already
seated.
They were laughing and laughing at what they were talking about.

‘Killian... Will it be all right?’

Because of the friendly atmosphere between the two of them, I was worried about Killian and
looked at him.

But Killian was looking down at me.

“Wouldn’t it have been better to bring something to wear?”

“Oh, no. Summer isn’t over yet.”

“It’s because I’m afraid you’ll catch a cold and bother myself.”

“If I catch a cold, I won’t bother you.”

I replied with a chuckle, and Killian frowned.

“Really. I won’t let you know that I have a cold, so don’t worry...”

“Sounds funny.”

“Yes?”

“If you hide the pain one more time, I will never let you go, so know that.”

“Ha, but... You say it’s annoying?”

“...I was speechless. Are you offended?”

“No, that...”

I was choosing an answer, wondering why he was doing this again, but luckily Liese stepped in
and cut off our awkwardness.

“Long time no see, Edith!”

“Ah, Liese! It’s been a while. Is your body okay now?”

“Yes! I gained weight just by lying down and eating delicious food.”

Liese put out her lips cutely and pinched her side with her hand.
I barely caught on though.

“Liese. How many times have I told you that you need to gain more weight?”

Cliff laughed and scolded Liese, and Killian nodded as if agreeing.

Then Liese looked at me with envy and said.

“No matter how much I eat, it’s impossible to have an adult body like Edith. I just stretch my
sides.”

“Edith has her own charm, and you have your own charm. You are pretty enough.”

“Thank you, Cliff. But sometimes I envy Edith. Even from Killian’s point of view, Edith is better,
isn’t it?”

Hmm? Something... Is it because I am sensitive that the story seems to flow strangely?

Why are you suddenly comparing yourself to me?

‘What am I to do if you ask me that? Of course Killian will be on your side.’

I laughed hard while clenching my teeth.

Liese is all good, but the problem is that she doesn’t notice too much.

However, Killian spoke nonchalantly with a slightly stiff face.

“I don’t want to talk about my wife’s body in front of other men.”

But that answer seemed funny to Cliff.

He continued to shake his shoulders and laugh beside Liese, who apologized.

“Ahahaha!”

“What?”

“No, keukkeuk, sorry, sorry.”

“Don’t laugh badly and talk.”

Killian continued to stare at Cliff, but Cliff smiled and said, unaffected.

“Do you think you and sister-in-law have a good relationship these days?”

Killian’s eyebrows crumpled even more at the way he spoke, whether it was mockery or praise.

“What are you talking about?”

“No, nothing. Sister-in-law is in trouble. Let’s have some tea.”

“I made it difficult...”

Seeing Liese’s troubled face, Killian kept his mouth shut, but I seemed to know what Cliff was
talking about.

If it had been the original story, no, even a few months ago, without going to the original plot,
Killian would have given an answer praising Liese.

But the answer earlier was closer to enveloping me.

As if even seeing Cliff offended me...

And I, who had been observing Liese’s expression from earlier, noticed that Liese was also
surprised by Killian’s answer.

‘Could it be that you said that knowing that Killian would definitely lift you up?’

Even knowing that I would be humiliated here? Or not... Was he trying to check Killian’s heart?

However, Liese, who quickly erased her surprised expression, smiled brightly as if she were
happy.

“You two look so good. Like a real couple...!”

Seeing her blushing cheeks, I thought I could roughly guess what Liese was talking about as a
‘real couple’.

Seeing that, I let out a sigh of relief.

‘That’s right, Liese couldn’t have said it with such an insidious thought. It’s because he’s a bit
ignorant, he’s a good boy.’

This is a fact that is clearly stated in the original work. Liese Sinclair is bright, kind, and
righteous.

There was no way that Liese would purposely try to fuck me.

“Edith. There are mandarin black tea and strawberry black tea. Which do you prefer?”

I put aside my thoughts and smiled brightly at Liese’s voice asking how I like tea.

“My strawberry black tea.”

“She likes strawberry tarts, so it seems she likes strawberries.”

Killian spoke to me again. Once again, Liese and Cliff’s slightly surprised gazes turned to us.

Of course, I don’t have to be afraid.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 61

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 62

“Raw strawberries are a bit sour. I like the sweet processed side or the one with only the
strawberry scent.”

“The perfume smells like roses, not strawberries.”

“I prefer the smell of flowers rather than the smell of food.”

Killian nodded with a face that acquired new information, then leaned toward me and smelled
the scent.

“Not bad.”

Ugh, why is he like this today?

Uh? For a moment... Is this, by any chance, trying to arouse Liese’s jealousy? Should I help with
this?

It was a bit complicated, but I didn’t have time to think it over.

For now, I decided to pretend to be on good terms with Killian. Even if it’s a mistake, there’s
nothing wrong with pretending to be friendly.

“Not bad... Are you saying it’s not good?”

When I lowered my voice as if slightly flirting, Killian stared at me and answered again.

“Better thing... Same.”

“I’m glad that the scent I always wear also appeals to Killian.”

Liese and Cliff’s gazes were stinging, but I stubbornly pretended not to know and only looked at
Killian.

Killian also smiled softly, keeping his eyes fixed on me.

At that time, as if to refresh the atmosphere, Liese started pouring tea into a teacup.

“This is the strawberry black tea I bought from <Martinez>. I don’t know if it will suit Edith’s
taste.”

“The tea you gave me the other day was also delicious. Liese’s taste is trustworthy.”

When I praised Liese, it was only then that Liese’s laughter began to be heard again.

With him, the four of us chatted lightly and enjoyed tea and tea food leisurely.

Even in the middle of it, I was complicated in my head thinking about how the story would flow.

‘There are things that don’t appear in the original story... Doesn’t the existence of the three-step
exception condition mean that the ending of the original work itself will not change unless the
higher steps are met?’

If I can not die without meeting the 3rd level condition, there is no reason for the existence of the
3rd level exception condition itself.

While I was thinking about that, Liese spoke to Killian in an apologetic voice.

“By the way, Killian. Excuse me, but could you please go to Rue Le Belle-Marie with me next
Friday? I received a call saying that the shoes I had ordered with Killian in the past were
completed.”
“Ah! It’s already been that long.”

“Yes. It’s okay if you’re busy...”

“No, no. Let’s go together, whatever.”

Killian lightly accepted, and Liese smiled brightly.

And I was conscious of myself a step later.

“Ah! If Edith is offended, Killian doesn’t have to go with him! Ho, I can go alone.”

It was cute to see them hurriedly waving their hands.

But I found her attitude strangely awkward.

Before making this proposal, I had seen Liese and Cliff meet eyes, so why did I ask Killian and
not Cliff to go with me?

Even though it’s the shoes you ordered with Killian, you don’t have to go with them when you
look for them, right?

‘Strange... Liese Sinclair... I mean, every time I see it, I can’t figure it out. Or am I really weird?’

Now, I couldn’t even tell whether it was because of Liese’s strange behavior that I had these
thoughts, or whether it was because I had an inferiority complex towards Liese.

The bigger problem is, not too long ago, he patted Killian on the back and said, ‘Okay, let’s have
a good time with Liese!’ I could have done it, but now I can’t.

‘Why are you so upset...’

Killian didn’t seem to attach much importance to going out with Liese. I know that.

I know, but I feel a little depressed.

It broke my heart to think that Killian would treat Liese kindly like when he went out to see the
opera with me, no, even more than that.

‘Me... I guess it’s a big deal...’

There’s nothing you can do about being jealous of Liese, and if you seduce Killian, you might
end up being treated like a prostitute again.
I can’t do this or that, so I just have to wait for Killian to dispose of me.

That was bittersweet.

***

It was three days after the outdoor tea time that an uneasy harbinger began to loom over the
strange happiness she was enjoying recently.

This is because Count Sinclair and his eldest son Damien Sinclair, who should hardly appear in
volume 4 of <The House and Envoy>, visited Duke Ludwig.

‘How did this happen? Why does the Count Sinclair appear all of a sudden?’

In the interim, the Count Sinclair and the close extras touched her temper, but I didn’t expect it
to appear so directly.

‘Duke Ludwig didn’t make a meeting with Count Sinclair even because of Liese, what the hell
was going on?’

I was curious, but I couldn’t come forward and ask what was going on.

Then Anna came and informed me that the guests were leaving, and then I pretended to be
calm and went down to the lobby on the first floor.

In the lobby, Cliff and Killian, as well as the Duchess, were standing together to see Count
Sinclair off.

“Please drop by again sometime. My wife is waiting for the day when she will take care of the
Duke and her wife. Ha ha ha!”

The slim man, who must have been quite handsome in his youth, smiled softly at Duke Ludwig.

Her eyes looked similar to Liese’s, but her image was completely different.

If Liesee thought of a bright sunlight or an innocent blonde angel, Count Sinclair just reminded
him of a cripple or a rat.

“I will definitely stop by when the time is right. Thank you for visiting today.”

Duke Ludwig didn’t look too upset.

No, on the contrary, it seemed a little harmful.

I quietly walked over to Killian’s side. Liese looked around, wondering if she hadn’t come down,
and at that moment, her eyes met Damian Sinclair.

‘Huh? Are you glaring at me now?’

It was momentary, but Damian gave me a very unpleasant look.

‘Are you admitting that the nobility of this world are good if they don’t have manners? Why is
everyone like this?’

I want to run right away, catch him by the collar, and then yell at him to take good care of his
eyes.

However, it was clear that I would be attacked again if I showed off a bad mood here.

“Good bye.”

“...Goodbye.”

In the end, I held back my arrogance and smiled. Of course, it was irresistible for Damian to
have a crooked gaze.

As they rode away, I tugged at the end of Killian’s sleeve and asked in a low voice.

“Why did you come?”

Killian listened to my question, pretended not to know, looked around, took me to my room, and
answered slowly.

“I think you or the Rigelhoff family will get into some trouble.”

The start isn’t very good.

“It looks like the Sinclair family will sign a distribution rights contract with a northern iron ore
mine owner soon. It seems that the behind-the-scenes work has already been completed.”

I thought what it had to do with them having the right to distribute iron ore, and the reason why I
was able to marry Killian suddenly came to my mind.

‘It was thanks to Count Rigelhoff’s family having distribution rights for southern iron ore, indeed.’
If it were just a wealthy county, Duke Ludwig wouldn’t have cared too much whether the
Rigelhoffs sided with Prince Langston or not.

However, Count Rigelhoff was almost the only family with a stable supply of iron ore, and it was
a difficult opponent for Duke Ludwig, who was also active in making new weapons.

It would have been unsettling for such a family to turn to the Grand Duke.

‘That’s why I’m turning a blind eye to what Count Rigelhoff is doing, but if Count Sinclair
suddenly gets the right to distribute iron ore...!’

Needless to say at length, I owe my life to a duck egg in the Nakdonggang River.

However, it seemed that there was something more besides the superficial circumstances.

“By the way, you’re saying that you’re already talking about the iron ore distribution rights you
haven’t had yet?”

Killian opened my door, pushed me in first, and then quietly closed the door.

“The Sinclairs are plotting to take the place of the Rigelhoffs.”

“...Then, in their eyes, I must be very intrusive, but didn’t you talk about me?”

“I would have thought it was not the time to do it yet. But eventually you will.”

Seeing Killian talking about other people’s business, I became a bit bitter.

‘Well, what’s wrong with him?’

I became more and more anxious about Killian’s reaction to this incident, along with accepting
Liese’s offer to go out casually.

“Edith. Why is your expression like that?”

“No, it’s nothing. Damien Sinclair looked at me a little badly earlier.”

“Were you even thinking of getting revenge?”

Killian asked playfully.

“I would do it whenever I could.”

“I look forward to that day.”

How nice it would be if I could live with Killian and joke like this.

‘I can’t just trust Killian.’

He was the one who accepted my marriage even though he loved Liese. How easy it would be
for her to play with me she doesn’t even love and then throw it away.

While smiling brightly at Killian as he returned, I pondered the bleak thoughts inside.

***

I tend not to let myself get depressed.

It’s a habit I’ve developed since my sophomore year of middle school when I realized that even
if I was depressed, no one would look after me.

I still remember the day this habit was formed.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 62

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 63

Adolescent girls’ emotions run through you several times a day.

It is a law to be very happy even in small occasions, but also to be greatly sad.

However, at that time, I was not in a relaxed situation to the point of being swayed by small
opportunities.

“Ah, leukemia! Mr. Hai, there is no money in the house, but the kid got a strange disease.”

The day I went home after being diagnosed with leukemia, my dad got annoyed by talking to
someone on the phone. In front of me too.
I was suffering from inexplicable headaches and dizziness. I went to the infirmary because my
head hurt, and the nurse told me to go to the hospital, so I found out it was leukemia.

My whole body hurts, but my mom and dad only sighed deeply while frowning, and it didn’t ease
the fear and anxiety I felt.

Feeling like a sinner, I was quietly hospitalized, fighting the disease, and receiving my brother’s
bone marrow transplant. I was depressed and sad all the time.

To be honest, I don’t know how many times I’ve wished I was dead.

I wasn’t happy when I found out that my brother’s marrow matched mine.

“Oh no! That’s fucking painful!”

“He’s your brother anyway. What will you do?”

“Ah, just say it’s over!”

“Ha... Soo-chan, just do this and I’ll buy you the laptop or whatever you wanted...”

“...Really? Is it real?”

“Draw, draw.”

Even though I was by my side, my brother’s voice telling me to just die would come to life in a
corner of my head every time I saw him.

After a bone marrow transplant traded for a gaming laptop and several treatments, there was no
one by my side as I was exhausted.

My parents were standing next to my older brother who donated bone marrow, complimenting
me on how wonderful I was and how good I worked, and I was lying alone looking at the white
ceiling.

I was so sad and depressed that I burst into tears, and at that moment I thought I was crying to
get my parents’ attention.

‘It’s all useless anyway, so why are you crying?’

Even when I cried, they didn’t look back at me. I was lucky if I didn’t get scolded for being salty.
After I realized that, even if I felt depressed, I felt that the feeling itself was useless, so I was
able to get out of it quickly.

The realization of that previous life is still useful now.

‘This is no time to be depressed. In a situation where I don’t know whether Killian will give me
his heart, it’s dangerous to trust only Killian.’

In the meantime, I’ve been working hard to get the extras’ favor, and thanks to that, the number
of servants pretending to know me has increased, but I needed to make more practical
preparations.

‘Money! I need to raise more money!’

I still had only nine million senna in my coffers at the Central Bank of Malen.

It wasn’t a small amount of money by the standards of the common people in this world, but it
was far from enough to prepare for an unknown future.

I jumped up and started pulling out the jewels I had at my disposal.

‘Sell everything you took off the dress, and the accessories you brought with you when you got
married... Well, let’s sell anything I don’t like.’

I searched all the drawers and accessory cases to find something to sell, but there weren’t as
many jewelry to sell as I thought.

The large jewels that adorned the dress were colored minerals that looked like rubies or
sapphires, and although they were jewelry, they did not command much money.

‘Let’s even sell dresses we don’t wear!’

Aristocratic dresses were also expensive.

I wondered if someone would buy a dress that I was wearing once or twice, but the used dress
market seemed to be booming as there were people who never wore a dress once or twice.

Among the dresses I brought with me when I got married, I sorted out the flashy and erotic
dresses that I had left in fear that they would look weird if they were repaired.

Well, it was only three suits.

“Anna! Could you please visit the dress buyer?”

“All right.”

It was good that Anna didn’t ask.

There was no need to rush into inventing nonsense reasons.

Anna, an example of a capable maid, brought in one later that afternoon.

It seemed that she was the owner of a pretty popular dress shop on Le Belle-Marie Street.

After exchanging brief greetings, I brought out the three dresses I had removed beforehand in
front of him.

“I want to sell these three suits.”

“Oh, it is in very good condition. How many times have you worn it?”

“I’ve probably worn this one once, the other two never.”

“Yes? Selling a new dress second-hand? Wear it at least once and sell it. Even if it is brand new,
when I buy it, it is unconditionally used, isn’t it too much of a waste?”

He seemed to have a conscience for a merchant.

“Not worth it. It’s a pity, but... I don’t want to wear any more dresses that could damage the
dignity of the Ludwig family.”

“It hurts your dignity. These dresses must look very good on you. These days, this level of
exposure is nothing.”

know. A dress that would be absolutely beautiful if I wore it.

Isn’t this a design that must have been chosen after careful consideration to make Edith stand
out the most in the family of Count Rigelhoff? It was a bit of a problem how I tried to stand out.

“Thank you for saying that, but I probably won’t wear it in the future. So, I want to sell it before it
goes out of fashion.”

“If you have to, I understand. So this dress is 300,000 senna, this... I’ll give you 400,000 senna,
and this one 180,000 senna.”

Dresses that were likely to be close to a million senna at the time of production are down to less
than half price.

“Can’t you hit me a little more? No matter how used, these are like new...”

“Actually, I would like to do that too, but there are few people who can wear a dress with such an
unconventional design, so it is difficult to sell it...”

After listening to it, I understood what the merchant was saying. Not many people can wear a
design like this.

Unfortunately, I accepted his offer and disposed of the dress.

The next day, I took Anna to the jewelry store on Darsus Street.

This time, I went straight to <Amabile> without comparing several places.

It was because I had dealt with them before, so I thought they would hit me a little better.

But when the jewelry store owner took a closer look at the jewels I had taken, I was nervous
inside.

“Um... I will give you 10,000 senna for each diamond bead. Topaz is 30,000 senna, tourmaline
is 50,000 senna, and garnet is 30,000 senna...”

With a serious face, he calmly sorted the jewels and counted while flicking the abacus.

Apparently, the price of semi-precious stones has dropped a lot even if the eggs are large. The
diamond beads that I had left just in case got a good price.

I’m a little disappointed, but the jewelry store owner’s voice brightens slightly as he checks the
accessories I’ve brought.

“It is a good emerald. Hmm... At this rate, I think we can buy it for 3 million senna.”

A necklace made of emeralds and diamonds that was too flashy was 3 million senna, a ruby
​earring so splendid that it hurt the eyes was 1.5 million senna, and a bracelet with diamonds
and semi-precious stones was 1.8 million senna.

“Then do it all... He must be 6.91 million senna.”

He turned the bill over to me and showed it to me.

I bargained a bit more, but the jewelry store owner repeated that it was difficult to do more than
that.

“Okay. Dispose of it like that.”

“Thank you for coming with good things every time.”

The shopkeeper put on the jewels with a satisfied look on his face and handed me the cash
right away.

A total of 7.79 million senna was earned from selling the dress and jewelry.

‘Even if you add all the money in the safe, it’s 16.79 million senna... It’s not enough.’

It wasn’t enough to run away and live, and even if I tried to bribe the people around me, it wasn’t
enough money.

I didn’t know if I could escape the flow of the story or not, but I needed a lot more money to try
anything.

‘Even if you’re the daughter-in-law of a powerful man, a woman can’t get a lot of money.’

Of course, I was grateful that I wasn’t possessed by a poor commoner, but I was a bit bitter that
I didn’t have as much money as I had hoped.

But when I got home and was resting, Killian came to visit me. Looking at the fine wrinkles
between his eyebrows, it seemed like he had come to nag.

“Killian. I’m a bit tired right now...”

“What are you up to?”

“Huh?”

“I heard that you sold the jewelry and the dress.”

“Ah...”

Fast.

Anna’s mouth was also controlled and people were called secretly, but within a day, Killian
heard it.

Well, it’s probably because he might have put a guard around me.
“I just disposed of useless things.”

“Haven’t you thought about how it would look in the eyes of others if you sold off your things,
even if they were worthless?”

Oh, does that happen again?

Killian seemed to think I had cut the face of the Ludwigs.

But I can’t help it.

“Sorry. I hadn’t even thought about that. I didn’t have the cash to spend, so I only sold useless
things...”

“No cash?”

“Yes.”

Killian had a puzzled expression.

“Don’t you have money coming out every month?”

“What? I’ve never heard of that.”

“No, definitely when we get married... Ah!”

Killian, who was trying to explain something, suddenly put his hand on his forehead.

“This... Sorry. I should have set your deposit, but I seem to have forgotten.”

“Huh?”

Are you saying you didn’t give me the money you should have given me? Oops, blood pressure
rises!

Killian, you idiot! There is nothing else to forget! I thought he was a smart guy...!

“I’m really sorry. I will give you all at once what I have not been able to give you until now.”

...Also Killian. Because I became a person.

I quickly regained my peace of mind.

I Thought It Was Common Possession— Chapter 63

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 64

“Oh, thanks, Killian.”

“If you want, I will buy back what I sold.”

“No! The things I sold are things I really don’t need.”

If they were going to buy it, I would like them to buy something else or give it with money, but it
was really difficult to even say that.

“It would have been nice if you had spoken to me before selling.”

Killian looked quite upset, probably because he thought I was short of money enough to throw
away my aristocratic pride.

I just want to comfort you.

“Anyway, when I go down to the manor with you later, these are all things I should have
disposed of. You become a burden for no reason.”

“Territory...?”

Oh, did I say anything wrong?

Well, for Killian, he have to leave behind his beloved Liese and go far away, but I may have
been too insensitive.

“I didn’t know you were already thinking that way.”

“Ah, that...”

What if I said it was off topic?

If someone gives you a face for saying that they will take you away, even if it’s me, I think my
heart will hurt...

“No, on the contrary, I was too carefree. Even though it was time to prepare to go down to the
manor, he seems to have been distracted.”

“Yeah, that can’t be.”

“I’m glad you dispose of your stuff under the concept of organizing, but the truth is there’s a lot
more to buy here. The Ryzen territory itself is not a bad place, but the castle we will be staying
in lacks a lot of items.”

Uh? Surprisingly, it goes without incident!

But why are your cheeks blushing? Is it because it is thrilling to be given territory?

“All the furniture is crude, and there is nothing to decorate the castle. There is no luxury goods
manufacturing place nearby, so you have to buy them all here.”

“Ah... Okay.”

“It would be better to order the furniture in advance. It will take time to make it all.”

“You can use what you have...”

“No, you have to order everything, starting with the bowls and candlesticks. You will have to
change everything according to your taste as the hostess.”

I was about to say that I could use what I had, but I was so moved by the word ‘hostess’ that I
was speechless.

Killian Ludwig, who was looking at me with eyes eager to throw me away, went through the word
‘my wife’ and finally called me ‘hostess’! I can’t be so moved!

The hard work of the past few months seemed to pass before my eyes.

But the excitement did not last long. This is because the common sense in my head quickly
pounded the calculator.

Impressive is emotionless, and money is wasteful.

“I just want to do what I can write.”

“It will all be clunky.”

“It just needs to function properly.”

“If that’s the case, are you saying it doesn’t matter if it’s a commoner’s farmhouse?”

“As long as it’s not inconvenient.”

Killian frowned as if he didn’t understand.

“Why the hell are you doing that?”

“It’s not worth the money.”

His eyes widened again.

I wondered if he was a person with such a variety of expressions.

“...I will pay my deposit to you as soon as possible. So please forgive me.”

He seemed to think that I was sarcastic when I said I was wasting money on him for forgetting
my money.

It’s not like that...

But I didn’t have to stop him from giving me money, so I just nodded.

***

A few days later, a really huge amount of money came down to me.

“My parents also asked me to tell them they’re sorry.”

Killian apologized once more, and I tried my best to keep my mouth from opening wide.

“I don’t think you did it on purpose, what. Thanks, Killian.”

I gracefully thanked him and looked down at the money in front of me as soon as Killian left.

“How much is all this...”

As the daughter-in-law of this family, the amount she could receive per month was 2 million
senna. A total of 18 million senna is in front of me, including what I did not receive in the past 8
months and what I received this month.

“And... Money is easy...”

I was happy to receive a large amount of money, but somehow I was a bit discouraged.

Money that is so easy to get for some is so difficult for others.

It reminded me of the time when my older brother took money out of my emergency fund
account the month he stole my salary.

It felt like I was gradually reducing the size of my parachute while on a plane that was about to
crash.

I thought about how suffocating it was, several times every time I withdrew money, and my hand
that pressed the ‘withdrawal’ button always trembled.

In her previous life, Choi Soo-na lived far away because money was difficult, but now...

‘Well, even if the money is piled up now, it’s fate that you don’t know if your head will be cut
sooner or later... No, no. Let’s not think like this.’

I emptied my mind of being depressed again.

Between Choi Soo-na, who worked hard for a penny, and Edith, who accumulated money but
might die miserably sooner or later, what should we do?

Right now, I had to focus on making a living.

“Anna! Let’s go out to play!”

I got ready to go to the bank on Darsus Street.

And it was just the moment I was about to get on the carriage.

“Oh my, Edith! Is Edith going out too?”

I heard Liese’s clear voice.

At that moment I realized that today is Friday. The day Liese and Killian go out together.

“Liese! You said you were going to Le Belle-Marie Street today, right?”
“Yes. I’m excited because it’s been a long time since I’ve been out.”

Liese looked so innocent as if she had no intentions.

Standing behind her, Killian was looking at me with a strange expression.

“You seem to go to Darsus Street often.”

“There are a lot of really good dessert shops there, right? <Perdot> is also on Darsus Street,
right?”

“It is, but...”

Killian seemed to be suspicious of my going out again, but Liese didn’t give Killian time to think
deeply.

“Killian. I think I will be late.”

“Oh yeah. Then... I’ll be back.”

Killian looked at me and said goodbye.

It could have been a courtesy greeting, but I was thrilled because it sounded like he was going
to come back to me.

“Bye. I will come too.”

He nodded slightly and rode away with Liese in the carriage.

I watched the back of the carriage blankly, and only after the carriage had completely
disappeared, I sighed and climbed into the carriage.

The errands in Darsus Street were soon over.

I put everything in the safe except for the emergency fund, and the balance of 32 million tax
made me happy.

It was a bit of a waste to pay the safe deposit fee, but at this level, it was a decent amount to
plan anything.

“Now that we’re here, shall we eat some cake?”

A generous balance creates a generous heart.

I took her to <Peridot> to make the excuse I gave to Killian true, and to pay back a little bit to
Anna, who has always been with me.

Like a famous bakery, the inside was also luxurious.

“Do you have a party?”

“No. I am looking for a place for the two of you, my maid and I.”

“I’m sorry if you are accompanied by a maid, but the second floor is difficult, and only seats on
the first floor are available.”

“It doesn’t matter. Let me guide you.”

It was very uncomfortable for me as a member of the Eastern Courtesy Bureau to have to
squeak at an employee the age of my grandfather, but I couldn’t help it because it was a town
where I would get caught again if I didn’t.

Anna and I were shown to a seat by the window, where the sunlight was bright.

Apparently, it was expensive food for commoners to eat, so most of the halls on the first floor
were filled with noble ladies accompanied by maids.

The second floor seemed to be reserved only for nobles.

“Wow, this is so cool.”

“I know, right. It’s the first time I’ve been in here.”

Anna, who seemed to know everything, looked around curiously.

After thinking about it for a while, we ordered three kinds of dacquoise, a strawberry shortcake
and a mild black tea without flavoring.

Perhaps it was because the weather had turned cooler, a sip of hot black tea warmed my body,
and my heart softened.

Besides, I liked Anna even more because she looked happy without expression.

“Oh my god! This is my first time eating something so delicious!”

“I know! Absolutely delicious!”

Me and Anna couldn’t help but admire the moist strawberry cake.

The store’s signature strawberry tart was delicious, but the strawberry cake was no less.

In fact, if you like something soft, you might prefer the strawberry cake.

The dacquoise was equally delicious.

The small size and wicked prices reminded me of the dessert cafes I couldn’t enter in my
previous life.

‘Now I can buy and eat these as much as I want! I’m rich!’

I briefly thought that it was petit bourgeois to feel that I am rich in a place like this, but what is it?

I was having a satisfying tea time with Anna, and Anna also said something she wouldn’t
normally say, to see if she was relieved.

“By the way, lady.”

“Huh?”

“This... I may be presumptuous, but...”

“Are you okay. Say it.”

Anna hesitated as she looked down at the teacup before opening her mouth.

“Didn’t you love Master Killian?”

“What?”

“Sorry. I’m not afraid to tell you...”

“Oh no! It’s not like that, it’s because I’m surprised. Why were you curious about that?”

Anna seemed to be a bit troubled between her position as a maid and her curiosity.

However, I was glad that Anna had finally said this to me, so I quietly calmed her down.
I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 64

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 65

“It seemed that the young lady loved the young master, and I was happy that the relationship
between the two of them had improved recently... Today, I saw only the two of you, Miss Liese
and Master Killian, going out...”

“Ah...”

“Why... Did you send only the two of you?”

I felt even greater joy in the fact that Anna was delighted with the improved relationship between
me and Killian.

However, seeing that Liese and Killian went out alone today, it seems that Anna became
anxious again.

“What can I say...”

“But the young lady is Master Killian’s wife, and no matter how much they live like brother and
sister, Lady Liese is a man with a wife... No, no. Pretend you didn’t hear it.”

I felt a little comforted because I thought that was how Anna looked.

“Killian... I am not one to commit irresponsible things. He may be in love with Liese, but as long
as he continues his marital relationship with me, at least he won’t cause a scandal with Liese.”

“It’s not that I don’t trust Master Killian. Rather... I can’t understand her.”

It was worth it.

From Anna’s point of view, what a strange owner I am.

“Anyway, to you, I must be frustrated and strange. But in the end... I am doing this to live.”

I just chuckled.

Anna’s gaze at me looked complicated.

“Do you love Master Killian?”

“...Huh. Love you.”

It may be something I couldn’t confess to Killian.

“How could you not love me?”

A man who is completely unknown.

However, a man who was secretly considerate and protective of me even though he spoke cold
words.

The man who was dazzlingly beautiful, awakened the passion within me that I had not known,
and called me, the daughter of a political opponent, ‘my wife’.

Perhaps even if someone other than me possessed Edith, they would have no choice but to fall
for him like Edith in the original work.

“Then why do you yield to Lady Liese?”

“It is not concession. Concession is a word used when the other side also covets it.”

“Yes...?”

“Liese doesn’t want Killian. If so, I would have clung to him already when the talk of me and
Killian’s marriage came out. Even if I had only seen one drop of tear in front of Killian, Killian
would have defeated anyone, including the Duke, and tried to get Liese.”

But Liese blessed Killian and my marriage.

Because the male lead given to her was Cliff, not Killian.

“Cliff... You must be a young master.”

Anna nodded as well, probably reading my thoughts. However, he soon smiled and murmured.

“Then, why is Lady Liese looking for Master Killian these days…?”

“Huh?”

“Oh no!”
“No, I won’t be angry, so tell me.”

It was clear that Anna, who was relieved of tension, was resentful of me now.

However, it was impossible to pick up the words that had already been spat out, so Anna
hesitated and mumbled.

“It’s strange these days, Lady Liese seems to be nice to Master Killian.”

“Liese, you used to be like that.”

“Yeah, that’s true, but lately, I’ve been visiting Master Killian often. Of course, there’s no way the
Young Master will do anything dishonest!”

A look of dismay appeared on Anna’s face. She probably considers it a mistake to say such a
thing out of her mouth.

Maybe the effort I put into the extras was finally paying off.

“Of course. By the way, when did the ‘these days’ you just mentioned start?”

“That is... That... It must have been since the day the young lady and the boy went to see the
opera.”

It feels strange that it was the day after the second stage exception conditions were met.

“May I ask why you thought that?”

“In fact... That night Miss Liese visited Master Killian’s room. She didn’t stay long, but it’s kind of
strange that she stopped by at that time dressed in a spit...”

If you have something to say, you can do it the next morning. If it was an urgent matter, he
would have called a maid.

It was a little strange that he had to visit Killian at night.

“And from that day on, I think I started to see the two of them together often. We used to see
each other often, but unlike before, Miss Liese recently came to visit the young boy.”

Is something going on?

Or is it because of her setting to have Killian as a sub male lead, preventing Killian from
escaping from her fishery?

“I am... I thought that if the young lady loved the young master, she would stop only Lady Liese
and her from going out.”

I laughed a little at that.

“Anna. As you know, I have no right to do that.”

“But lately, Master Killian has changed!”

“It’s true that Killian has been visiting me often lately. But she’s not sure if it’s because she has a
crush on me or if he’s spying on me. Well, it’s me, I don’t care either way.”

It really was.

I would appreciate it if he had a crush on me, but it was okay to be a watcher. It just felt good to
be able to see him.

“Thanks for telling me anyway, Anna. You must have had a lot of trouble whether to tell me or
not.”

Anna’s face immediately turned red.

It was quite significant that Anna, whom I had only thought of as a member of the Ludwig family,
gave me information that only she knew.

Because it meant Anna finally became my maid.

***

Anna was a girl living in a baron family that had fallen.

Her uncle, Baron Sorrell, was a man of decent character who took pity on his brother’s daughter
who died violently after falling into a gambling addiction, but he was not good at making money.

Thanks to his upright personality and diligence, he participated in the count’s business and
received a monthly salary, but since Baron Sorel and his wife already had five children, it was
very difficult for the entire baron family to live on that money.

Thanks to her father who was addicted to gambling, Anna, who grew up seeing all sorts of
things from an early age, was an expressionless child, but was quick to notice.
“Great mother. I’m sorry, but could the noble find a place for her maid?”

As soon as Anna turned fourteen, she decided to get a job as a maid. Since she had taken care
of her housework since she was a child, there was no objection to her work as a maid.

But Baron Sorel objected.

“No matter what, you are the blood of the baron family. Not a maid, not a maid!”

Baron Sorel, who had taught a noble lady the knowledge she needed to possess without
discriminating against her own children, loudly proclaimed that he would marry Anna too.

But Anna knew.

If this happens, everyone will fall into the pit.

She called her troubled aunt aside and asked her again.

“Thank you so much for raising me all this time. I will leave a letter for my uncle, so please find a
place for her maid.”

“...Thank you, Anna.”

Anna went that way as a maid to a countess her aunt had introduced her to.

The life of a maid was hard, but Anna quickly gained a good reputation for quietly doing the hard
work.

Anna lived faithfully, sending part of her salary to Baron Sorel and saving the other part.

As a result, he was able to come to the Ludwig family.

And the Duke and Duchess Ludwig also quite liked Anna, who was quiet, sincere, quick-witted,
and had the right values.

“Starting today, take care of Liese. She is a child with a deep wound in her heart, so she may
not be able to speak even if she is a little uncomfortable, so please take a good look at her and
help her.”

When a dazzlingly beautiful girl named Liese Sinclair came to live in the duchy, Anna was also
chosen as her first maid.

“Didn’t I say no? Nice to meet you. I’m Liese Liese Sinclair.”
“It’s an honor to meet you, Miss Liese.”

Liese, who smiled like sunlight at me as I greeted her, was so beautiful that words cannot
describe it.

Anna, as she always did, took care of Liese delicately and served as an exemplary maid who
prepared in advance before she felt uncomfortable.

However, she noticed that Liese was overly lucky because of her ‘careful’ life.

I wasn’t talking about an illegitimate son who was almost abandoned even by his father, who fell
in the eyes of the Duke and married couple and lived in the Duke’s house.

Liese was literally just lucky.

The weather was always nice on the day she went out, the things she wanted were always
there, and the circumstances were unusually favorable to her.

‘A little... Strange. How could a person be this lucky?’

Around the time I was thinking about that, Anna was suddenly assigned to a different location.

“Sorry for the sudden change, Anna. But it’s something I’ve done before, so it won’t be difficult,
right?”

“Yes, madam.”

Anna worked as one of the Duchess’s maids, just as she had done before becoming Liese’s
maid.

There was no regret that things had changed, but oddly enough, I had a strange sense of
distance from Liese.

It was like Anna’s instinct, who had experienced various misfortunes since childhood. Because
she had never seen anyone as lucky as Liese.

After spending several years at the duchy, Anna was assigned as a maid for Edith, who would
become Killian’s wife.

“Anna. Trusting you is what I entrust to you. If Edith seems to have plans or does something
strange, come and tell me right away. Even if Edith acts evil on you, be sure to report it.”
Duke Ludwig made a solemn statement as if sending his beloved knight to the battlefield.

Anna was not very impressed, but as always, she quietly lowered her head.

Contrary to the Duke’s fear, Edith was a very ordinary person.

She had a glamorous appearance and had a pretty loud gossip, but she was quiet inside the
Duke’s mansion.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 65

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 66

It seemed that he was enjoying his own peace by reading a book, going for a walk, basking in
the sun, or drinking tea.

If there was a difference between her and the other young ladies, she did not have a ‘line’ to
draw when dealing with her subordinates.

All servants dealing with nobles feel it.

They do not consider commoners to be ‘people’ like themselves.

No matter how generous and merciful a person was, that was the case. They always drew the
line.

But it wasn’t Edith.

“Let’s eat together.”

The first time she went out to Darsus Street, Edith did not hesitate to share food with Anna at
the restaurant where they had lunch.

Eating from the same plate as a servant would be frightening to a noble.

“Why don’t you eat, Anna? Do you hate this?”

“Oh, no, not that... How can I eat your food?”

“Uh? So how can I eat all of this by myself? I want to try this, and I want to try that too, but I
can’t eat it all by myself... It would be nice to eat together.”

“Aren’t you offended?”

“Huh? Why me?”

Looking at Edith with a frown and wide eyes, Anna realized that there is no such thing as ‘good’
for this young lady.

“If you’re fine, I’m fine too.”

“...I’m not sick Even if you eat with me, you won’t get sick.”

The owner who was worried that the servants would turn away from him was the type of
aristocrat whom even Anna, who had been working as a maid for 10 years, had never seen
before.

I just thought that was unusual...

“Miss... Why didn’t you say anything until this happened?”

I still can’t forget the shock of the day I saw Edith’s bruised back.

Her back, which should have been white and smooth as if milk had been released, was stained
in a ghastly mess.

That, too, was probably because of the maid sent by her parents.

“How do you say that?”

With a voice mixed with a dejected smile, Edith said as if it was nothing.

‘It’s my fault... No matter how much he didn’t show it, how could he not know until he became
like this!’

The pride she had built up over 10 years as a maid collapsed.

I managed to suppress the surge of unknown emotions and applied the medicine to her back,
but only then did Edith’s shoulders tremble slightly.

‘Miss...’
Edith, who was said to be a villainess, was rather just a person who loved a quiet daily life,
weaker than anyone else Anna had ever served and who only put up with it.

And unlike Liese, he’s really unlucky...

It was then that Anna patted Edith’s hand for the first time. She might have been called arrogant
on the subject of a maid, but she was a sincere consolation.

And Edith didn’t get angry or cry out loud, just let out a trembling breath.

After that, Anna erased the line she had drawn on Edith.

To her, Edith has established herself as a weak person she needs to protect.

Because of that, I was happy that Edith and Killian’s relationship was getting better, and I hoped
that Edith would be able to continue a happy married life.

However, at this critical time, Liese started looking for Killian.

‘I pretended not to know Master Killian’s love until now, why now...!’

So even though I knew it was presumptuous meddling, I told Edith about Liese’s affairs, but
Edith smiled bitterly and said,

“You know, but I don’t have the right to do that.”

The words ‘You know it too’ hurt Anna’s heart.

“Thanks for telling me anyway, Anna. You must have had a lot of trouble whether to tell me or
not.”

Seeing Edith put the maid’s heart ahead of her own pain, Anna made up her mind once again.

‘I’ll help you as much as I can!’

Anna, who lived without much inspiration from anyone, accepted Edith as her master from that
day on.

***

After enjoying tea and dessert in <Peridot>, a maid I hadn’t seen before came to visit me.
“Mister Cliff wants to see you for a while.”

“What about Cliff? me?”

“Yes, lady.”

It was an unexpected development.

But with no reason or excuse to refuse, I followed the maid to Cliff’s study without changing my
clothes.

“You are here.”

Cliff greeted me more cordially than I expected.

‘Why is this guy suddenly like this?’

He didn’t seem to have very good feelings for me, and I couldn’t figure out why.

“Don’t be nervous with such a suspicious look on your face, please sit down.”

Did I tease too much?

A smile appeared on Cliff’s face as he looked at me.

“I’m sorry if it seemed that way. Honestly, it’s so unexpected.”

“It’s a family, but it seems like we spent too much time together.”

He was calm, as if he understood my embarrassment. Although that laid-back attitude had

bothered him from before, he was certainly a capable human being.

“You seem to have a much better relationship with Killian these days.”

He poured tea into my teacup and said.

The strong scent of black tea spread.

“It seems that Killian is trying to do something for me, but only for a few days. You never know
what will happen in the future.”

“You’re right. It’s an interest that may cool down quickly.”

Who is this kidding now?

Feeling slightly upset, I tried to think of words to counterattack, but Cliff lowered his voice and
pulled himself toward me.

“I hope Killian’s interest will stay with you.”

“Yes? Why?”

“You and I seem to agree. Is not it?”

Cliff’s appearance as he drank the tea was extremely elegant, but the young curiosity and
sympathy in his eyes were hard to ignore.

“What do you want?”

“You don’t have to pretend you don’t know. You want Killian, and I want Liese. Are you going to
object?”

“Rather than refutation, I don’t think there is any need to be nervous. I’m already Killian’s wife.
And I don’t think Liese has any reason to seduce Killian.”

“That’s true, but I’m uncomfortable with Liese now focusing her attention on something else.”

Oh, I forgot.

This man was a gentle madman.

Regarding Liese, the one with no middle ground was Cliff Ludwig...

“So what do you want me to do?”

“Let me give you some tips on what Killian likes. It is up to you to decide how you will use the
tip.”

“It’s annoying...”

“Well. Would you like to bet with me? Whether you take my advice or not...”

unlucky guy.

Cliff must have noticed that I had fallen for Killian.

Where the hell did you get that obvious?

“Well, I’ll listen to what you say and think about it.”

When I took a step back and built up my pride, Cliff laughed as if he was having fun, then spoke
in a serious voice.

“Killian enjoys sailing on the lake. But I couldn’t have it this summer. I used to go with Liese
every year, but this year Killian became a married man.”

“You can just go and come...”

“It’s because there is someone else’s attention. A newlywed man said he went boating alone
with another woman. How would that look in the eyes of others?”

“Ah, that’s right.”

It’s even funnier that someone who cared about such things pushed through this marriage.

It was a well-known fact that Killian loved Liese.

Well, rather than ‘love’, people believed that Liese was bewitched by that face.

“I also like to appreciate art. It would be nice to actively use the Sistine Hall in the mansion, and
it would be nice to go see other families’ artworks.”

Killian, who despised me in the Sistine Hall, suddenly came to mind.

“That one is already ruined.”

“Oh, have you tried it already?”

“Well, unintentionally.”

Cliff saw my confused expression and giggled again before continuing.

“When you’re with Killian, it’s good to give him a lot of compliments. He always has a complex
about being second place behind me, so he likes to be praised.”

It’s not Cliff’s fault that he won first place, but it’s also sarcastic to say it that way.

Even though he was aware of his brother’s relative deprivation, he didn’t seem to be very
considerate.
‘Well, he didn’t look like a friendly brother.’

The two would join forces at once if something happened to their families, but they weren’t
people they would get along with.

Until now, if it wasn’t for Liese, I wouldn’t have seen her face often.

“By the way, Mr. Cliff.”

“Yes, Miss Edith.”

“Why are you doing this all of a sudden? It hasn’t been a day or two since Liesee has been kind
to Killian.”

Cliff’s smile was also playful as I looked at him with the smile in my eyes.

“There are two reasons.”

“What about the first one?”

“The point is that Killian is just starting to open up to you. In the past, even if I gave you these
tips, it would have been of no use.”

I have already confirmed that in the Sistine Hall, so I admit it.

“So, what about the second one?”

“...It seems like Liese is suddenly paying attention to Killian.”

“Huh?”

“You wouldn’t know, would you? Didn’t the two of you go out today?”

I feel like I’m being pointed out many times about that issue...

“I know. But is that something that has never happened before?”

“It’s not like that, but the problem is that Liese asked first. Liese never asked first before.”

“...Is it so?”

That’s definitely a subtle thing.

After all, I’m going to look for finished shoes, but I wonder if I really need to go with them.

But Cliff also feels strange. He was completely convinced that Liese was paying attention to
Killian.

When it comes to Liese, Cliff’s words are trustworthy.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 66

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 67

‘Why is Liese suddenly doing this? Could it really have something to do with me meeting the
stage 2 exception condition?’

I was lost in that thought when suddenly Cliff said something different.

“Ah! Do you know her maid named Sabina?”

“Yes? Who?”

“Sabina.”

“No. It’s the first name I’ve heard. What do you look like?”

“...She is a slightly skinny maid with mixed blonde and chestnut hair. She mainly hauled
laundry.”

“Um... Sorry. Any laundry that goes in or out of my room was taken care of by Anna or Sofia, so
I can’t remember. But what about the maid? What’s going on?”

Cliff smiled slightly when I asked. It was something that felt very uncomfortable.

“Okay. It would have been better if I had known.”

“Yes?”

“Ah, I was thinking of getting him a promotion if he has a good reputation.”

“I see. Sorry. I still don’t know all the names of the maids in the mansion.”

“Well, that’s fine.”

Cliff finished his tea with a strange smile.

“Anyway, don’t forget what I said, give it a try. If it goes well, wouldn’t it be good for you and me
too?”

“Ha... Will it be so?”

I wasn’t expecting much. I was just worried that it might end up stimulating the memories I had
with Liese.

However, there is not much time left until the episode where the hair is blown off.

All you can do is try to do it.

***

“Look at that, Killian! So cute!”

Liese, who had been out together for the first time in a while, smiled as she pointed to the show
window of a common general store on Le Belle-Marie Street.

In the show window, there were music boxes and glass crafts that were imported from abroad.

“Cute. Shall I buy it for you?”

From Killian’s point of view, they were expensive and pretty garbage, but when Liese said they
were pretty, he just thought it was because of it.

“No. I just said it because it’s cute.”

However, Killian took Liese and bought the things she pointed out.

A music box made by one of the world’s top three artisans cost 200,000 senna, and a
rabbit-shaped glass ornament said to be imported from a famous glass producer cost 18,000
senna.

“I’m really fine...”

Liese, who had been embarrassed the whole time Killian was paying the price, received the gift
and raised her eyebrows again.

“I just bought it because I wanted to buy it. Because there aren’t many days left before I can buy
you something like this?”

“Yes? Killian, where are you going?”

“Sooner or later, I will have to go down to the manor.”

“Uh, when are you going?”

“Well... Maybe early next year?”

Killian smiled slightly at Liese’s regret for breaking up with him.

“Edith too?”

So the question was a bit odd.

Asking the obvious was like that, and the nuance that seemed impossible was also like that.

“Isn’t that obvious? Of course, Edith will miss life in the capital, but the lord’s wife has no choice
but to follow suit.”

“Yeah, that’s right...”

“What’s the matter?”

“It’s because I’m sorry, what. Because I don’t have many friends...”

The strange atmosphere quickly dissipated.

Killian remembered that Liese didn’t have many friends his age, and thought he would regret it.

As we talked, we quickly arrived at our destination.

“Ah, everything is here.”

The two went into a high-end shoe store together.

“Welcome! Ah! You’re here for shoes!”

“Yes.”

The shop owner immediately remembered the two dazzlingly beautiful people.

Then he took one of the boxes off the shelf and opened it in front of them.

“It is out of shape very well. Try it on.”

Liese smiled shyly, sat down, and stuck out her dainty feet.

The shoes were lined in cream satin and decorated with ribbons and diamond buckles at the
insteps.

Killian remembered the day he came to get these shoes tailored.

It was a few days before the fake document leak incident.

Edith had come out to comfort Liese, who smiled sadly, saying that she was much smarter and
better at work than she had never learned.

Perhaps that day, Edith also said that she was going out with the maid.

“They say good shoes take you to good places.”

I bought it while saying that.

They were words to comfort Liese, but they were also words to say goodbye to Liese.

Originally, he wanted to be a ‘good place’ for Liese, but he was saddened by his situation of not
being able to hold Liese in his arms anymore, and these were the shoes he bought with that in
mind.

But how cunning is the human mind.

The heart that was heartbroken at the time was nothing now.

‘My love is only this much, so Cliff probably pushed me.’

Come to think of it, Cliff put everything he had into Liese.

It was terrifying to see at times.

Perhaps even letting Killian fall in love with Liese was a smoke screen operation to slowly make
Liese her own.

“As long as you live, things will get better, Killian. I think you and Edith are a good match.”

I remembered the words of my mother, who once heard and was angry.

At the time, I thought it would never happen, but now I just confirmed that nothing my mother
said was wrong.

‘What is Edith trying to do today...’

The image of Edith standing in front of the carriage with only the maid kept flickering in front of
her eyes.

‘Before we go down to the manor, Edith’s shoes and boots should be adjusted a bit more. Come
to think of it, I don’t have much time, do I?’

I couldn’t even remember what kind of shoes she was wearing.

Killian blamed himself for being indifferent and said to the shoemaker who repeatedly praised
Liese.

“Soon I will visit again with my wife. I think I will have to order two or three pairs of shoes and
boots. How long will it take to make them?”

“If you two each have two or three pairs, well... I think it will take three months no matter what. I
guess orders for winter shoes will be pouring in soon.”

“I should come as soon as possible. I see.”

I nodded, but Liese was looking up at him with a strange face.

“Why is that, Liese?”

“Oh, no. However... I think we should consider Edith’s taste as well.”

“Edith’s taste?”

“Edith seems to like things a little more flashy.”

Killian laughed at that.

“I thought she was like that too, but after getting married, it seems like her tastes have changed
a lot. I didn’t know she was such a pragmatist.”

“Is that so?”

“Perhaps the shoes here are too luxurious and expensive,” he said.

“Really? I misunderstood because I heard that all the dresses she has are gorgeous, and even
hearing from the side that I like flashy styles. However, Edith looks good with flashy styles...”

“Well, that’s right. The dress she wore on the wedding day was a bit embarrassing, but it suited
her well.”

It was embarrassing to even think of the dress that exposed her bulging breastbone, but I
thought she would like to try it on again in a place where no one was around.

‘I’ll probably peel it off soon.’

Killian tried hard to control the leaking mouth.

After leaving the shoes packed in the shoe store with the servant who followed them, the two
decided to look around Lebelmari Street again.

Just as he was about to take his step, Killian turned to the side at the unfamiliar sensation he
felt on his forearm.

“Huh? Why?”

Liese was hanging on my arm with her arms crossed.

It was the first time Liese crossed her arms.

“Oh, no... Nothing.”

Killian was a little embarrassed, but it wasn’t something to be serious about, so he just let it be.

‘It must have been a good feeling since Liese came out after a long time.’

He considered himself lucky.

Maybe today was the last day to go out with Liese.

As I was walking down a street full of cute shops with Liese and young girls in pretty dresses, I
suddenly remembered Edith and the street we had walked after watching an opera.
It was connected to Darsus Street, but it was a little shabby than that.

A street with a cheap candy seller, a girl who picks and sells wild flowers, and a clown who
doesn’t even get a few coins for tricks all day long.

It was a place I would never have been to if I hadn’t chosen to go out the back door because of
the crowds at the front door of the Opera House.

It was a place I didn’t even think Edith would like.

However, unlike someone who was born and raised as an aristocrat, Edith did not hesitate to
contact commoners.

In addition, she smiled happily even after receiving shabby things.

‘Come to think of it, there’s nothing left of the things I bought back then...’

The candy was all eaten before he returned, and the flowers must have withered in less than
two days. Zergling caliber also had nothing materially left.

‘Shouldn’t have bought me something.’

So I belatedly came to the idea that Edith should have made it possible for her to remember that
day whenever she saw it.

“Killian. Look over there. It seems to be a new store.”

“Ah...!”

Killian, engrossed in thoughts about Edith and startled, turned his gaze to the direction Liese
pointed.

It was a shop full of pink that you might want to pass by.

I didn’t want to go that far because I’d been stared at by people passing by, but Liese seemed to
want to stop by.

‘Now that we’re out, I’m going to have to look at everything I want to see before going in.’

Killian entered the pink shop with Liese.

When I went in, it was an accessory store that sold things like ribbons, headbands, corsages
and lace.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 67

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 68

“Oh my God! Welcome! It is an honor to have you visit our store.”

The shop owner, a young woman, made a fuss as if she knew Killian and Liese.

Looking around the store, I saw that there were fancy faux chandeliers hanging from the ceiling,
romantic decorations everywhere, and the pink carpets of the counters were sparkling with
accessories suitable for girls.

“Oh my, you are cute.”

“Isn’t it cute? If you wrap it around your head once like this and put this corsage next to it...”

“And! So pretty! Killian, this...!”

Killian, who was looking outside the window instead of inside the shop, quickly turned his gaze
to Liese.

“Killian...?”

“Ah! Is that pretty?”

When Killian saw Liese, he immediately called her pretty, but it was a completely different
reaction from before, when he always only looked at Liese. Even Killian himself felt it.

“Isn’t it pretty to look at, sir? This kind of decoration, no one can digest. It’s okay. It makes me
look childish when people who are not good at it. The true value of this corsage and ribbon can
be displayed only when it is worn by a beauty equivalent to that of Miss Liese.”

The shop owner praised Liese’s appearance until her mouth was dry.

Killian listened without showing any signs of being bothered, and then asked him to count all the
things Liese said were pretty.

Because of the store owner’s flattery and praise, when I finally left the store, the bag I was
holding in my hand contained quite a lot of things.

“I-I didn’t mean to live this long...”

“Are you okay. It doesn’t come out often, so it’s not bad to buy it all at once when it comes out.”

“I’m sorry, Killian.”

“I’m sorry. My house won’t go down like this, so buy more.”

Killian encouraged Liese to spend more money, who was still feeling sorry whenever she spent
money.

Then I moved to the store I had looked out of the window earlier.

“Liese, I’m sorry, but let’s stop over there for a while.”

“Yes, I like it! Are you buying something, too?”

“Huh.”

Liese, who had been apologetic since she had been buying only her own things, seemed happy.

However, the store where Killian entered was a store that sold women’s accessories, just like
the store Liese stopped by earlier. Although the atmosphere was completely different from that
store before.

“Killian... Well, um...”

“Huh? Why?”

“The atmosphere is very different from the places I’ve been to before.”

“Huh. Yes. I’m going to buy some Edith gifts here.”

“Yes? Edith?”

“Yes.”

“Ah... Come to think of it, it’s an atmosphere that suits Edith.”

“Yes?”

Killian didn’t notice Liese, who was a little flustered. It would have been ridiculous if it was like
before, but now I was concentrating on finding something that would suit Edith.

“Do you want Edith to buy it for you?”

“No. It’s not like that, but I don’t think I’ve ever bought anything fancy before...”

“Is it? I think Killian took good care of Edith... You bought me a necklace before!”

I don’t know if it’s a memory that Liese brought out to comfort Killian, but Killian’s conscience
stung.

“...You mean the day Cliff gave you all the rest of the jewels?”

“Ah...”

“Honestly, the Cliff was severe that day. At least you should have allowed Edith to choose. You
didn’t even think about my face, and I made you in trouble.”

To be honest, I didn’t think much of it at the time, but as time went on, I became more and more
embarrassed about what happened that day.

All kinds of precious jewelry were in front of Liese, but Edith put on a ruby ​necklace smaller than
a pea and smiled brightly at me.

I really like it, I will keep it well, revealing that white and dazzling nape...

And as she said, she wore the necklace every day.

I felt guilty every time I saw it.

“Sorry. Then I had to say no...”

“Why is it your fault? Cliff’s fault. It was fortunate that you chose the Edith necklace as well. Me
too at that time... Because I can’t take care of it well.”

Killian sighed and looked around the store, looking for something that would suit Edith.

“Is it Garnet? It’s less than Ruby, but it would be nice to have something like this.”
He pointed to a hairpin made of garnet, and the shopkeeper following him placed it on a silver
tray.

“Women like to wear hair ornaments like that.”

His fingers ran through the various corsage headdresses. The shopkeeper busily picked them
up.

“You also have to have several colored satin ribbons...”

Expensive ribbons made of imported fabrics were lined up on silver trays.

“Ah, I think this will suit you well... Are you saying it’s too flashy?”

He pointed to the white and black gloves made of delicate and colorful lace and pondered for a
while, but eventually decided to buy them too.

When I thought of Edith, I saw an endless number of things that would suit her.

At the pink shop earlier, there was nothing that would suit Edith, but this place, which had many
elegant and sensuous designs, had many items that would suit Edith.

“Shall we do this?”

After wandering around the store for a while, Killian followed him and looked at the store owner
who was putting what he was pointing to on a silver tray.

There were heaps of items on the silver tray.

Liese, who was watching that, said as if she was a little upset.

“Killian... I think Edith will scold me.”

“Hmm... Is it?”

But no matter how I looked at it, there was nothing to subtract from it.

“If I go down to the manor anyway, I won’t be able to buy it even if I try, so this is good enough.”

“When you go down to the manor, there’s no party hall to do these things.”

“You can do it in the castle. You will be able to show the dignity and grace of a countess.”
“Count... Ma’am?”

“Ah, I heard that the title to be given to me is Count.”

Killian thought about it a little longer, fearing that he would really get scolded by Edith, but in the
end he chose to buy them all.

The price came out a little more than Liese’s accessories, but since I hadn’t bought anything
before, it didn’t feel expensive.

After leaving the store, Liese suddenly said that she was tired and wanted to go home.

Killian honestly didn’t like Le Belle Marie Street that much, so he returned to the mansion feeling
fortunate.

After having the maid move Liese’s things into her room, Killian knocked on her door with a
paper bag full of Edith’s presents.

“Uh? Killian!”

Edith’s light brown eyes shone as she greeted him.

In the past, I thought it was a really normal eye color compared to Liese’s deep blue eyes, but
recently, these comfortable and warm colored eyes felt quite elegant. Besides, how attractive it
is when you mix a arrogant look over there...

“I stopped by to see your face.”

“Come on in.”

Killian sat down at the seat Edith suggested.

“Today... Did you enjoy going out?”

“Yes! I went inside <Peridot> and ate black tea and dessert. Did you know that strawberry cake
there is also very delicious?”

“Is it still a strawberry?”

“Uh? Is that so? I guess I really like strawberries.”

Her smiling face was pretty as if he had finally realized it.

Killian laughed at her involuntarily and awkwardly handed over the bag in his hand.

“This... Please take it.”

“Huh? What’s this?”

“No big deal. Just because you’re out.”

Edith tilted her head with round eyes and carefully unfolded the items in the bag.

“Oh my god...! What is all this?”

“If you don’t like it, you can go and change it to something else.”

“No. They are all really pretty. Who picked this one?”

“I am... I chose them. Do you like them?”

“You chose them?”

Edith’s eyes widened.

Then, she put the hair ornament from the box she had just opened around her head.

Thanks to Anna’s help, the satin ribbon decorated with pearls was beautifully pinned to Edith’s
hair.

“What do you think?”

“...It suits you well.”

“I think it suits me well as well. It’s surprising that you had such keen eyes, right?”

“My eye for good things has been trained since childhood.”

“Is that so? I like everything. Even if I were to choose, I wouldn’t be able to choose something
as pretty as this. Thanks, Killian.”

There was no sign of sorry or pretense on Edith’s face, who smiled brightly at me.

She was really just delighted with the gift I gave her.

It was a bit of a refreshing experience for Killian, who always heard that Liese was sorry
whenever he gave something to her as a present.

Up until now, I had thought that Liese’s modesty was very pretty, but to be honest, from the point
of view of giving the gift, I was much happier with Edith’s reaction.

“I’m glad you like it. If I had known you would like it this much, I would have bought more.”

“No, it’s not like that. There are too many of these. Just...”

“Just...?”

“It’s just that I’m more happy that you were thinking about me and choosing things outside.
Thank you, Killian.”

Killian felt a pang in his stomach as she received the modest gift he bought to erase his guilt
and Edith thanked him for thinking about her.

‘This woman knows how to arouse people’s feelings of guilt.’

Killian, who was clearing his throat for no reason, said as if it was no big deal that he would buy
her this much.

“Next time... Let’s go together. I still have to order shoes and boots before going down to the
manor. I have already told the shoe store today.”

“Is it so. I always have time, so please tell me when it’s convenient for you.”

“I see. Then... That’s it.”

“Yes. Thanks for the gift, Killian. Rest well.”

Killian got up from his seat and hugged Edith, holding her waist, who was coming along to see
him off, and kissed her lightly.

Edith naturally accepted his kiss and smiled softly.

“You too may rest well.”

“Yes.”

Killian, who took a regretful step, went back to his room and twitched the corners of his mouth
without realizing it.
I casually told Edith to go out together. She seemed to take it with ease, too.

The symptoms of being stabbed in the chest also improved, and more than anything, the
thought of going out with her seemed to excite me.

He wasn’t in the least bit thinking about Liese, whom he went out with today, but Killian, whose
head was filled with thoughts about Edith, couldn’t even think of that fact.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 68

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 69

“Wow, what is all this?”

“Cliff!”

Cliff feigned admiration as he entered the room full of unopened boxes.

Liese, who had returned home today with a huge pile of presents, was staring out the window
blankly, not even thinking about unpacking the package.

“You look tired.”

“I guess I overworked myself a little without realizing it.”

Sitting in front of Liese, who responded with a weak smile, Killian examined the pile of presents.

“Doesn’t Killian try hard today to court you?”

“It’s not like that. In Killian’s mind, there’s only Edith, so don’t misunderstand.”

“Okay?”

“Sure! I thought I would just go out alone today. I feel like I’ve bothered Killian for nothing...”

With a tired expression on her face, Liese turned her head again and looked out the window at
the setting darkness.
Cliff hugged Liese from behind and patted the nape of her neck with his lips.

“Liese.”

“Yes, Cliff.”

“Do you care about Killian?”

“I always care about Killian and Cliff. Of course I can’t do anything...”

“You know that’s not the case. I mean, can’t the only one of you be me?”

It was a friendly voice.

However, Liese was well aware of the hidden desire for exclusivity and lust that she was trying
to suppress so that it would not boil over.

“What do you mean, Cliff? You know very well that I love you.”

“Know. I know...”

Cliff’s golden eyes grew cold like moonlight on a winter night.

“I want you to fully believe in me and only lean on me, Liese.”

“I am.”

“No. Right now, you feel a bit sad about Killian.”

Cliff whispered as he lightly bit Liese’s ear lobe with his lips.

Liese shrugged her shoulders in embarrassment, but her expression didn’t change much.

“Sorrow? Why i...”

“I mean Sabina. Aren’t you sad because Killian didn’t care about Sabina?”

Cliff suddenly brought up the word about the maid who had recently been telling the maids
around her that Edith had tried to kill Liese.

“Sabina, she said, she must have seen it. I saw with my own eyes that Edith was poisoning the
embroidery thread that she was giving to Lady Liese.”
“Why did you just say that now?”

“That’s it, I don’t know. The child suddenly disappeared...”

The maid who had come to report Sabina’s whereabouts wheezed that Edith must have been
involved in her disappearance.

However, before doubting Edith, Sabina’s behavior was strange.

He kept his mouth shut when he investigated the inside and outside of the mansion to find the
culprit, but only started talking about it now that the incident was completely buried.

Besides, when and where he saw it, how did Edith know that what he was wearing was poison,
or no, how he knew that the thing he was applying something on was an embroidery thread that
belonged to Liese.

“I really don’t understand the maid’s story. Why did you suddenly appear now...”

Although Liese pretended to tell Killian about Sabina secretly, it was almost impossible for Liese
to do something without Cliff’s knowledge.

“It’s not certain yet. I’m currently investigating the maids around Sabina who heard about it...”

Cliff hugged the confused Liese a little tighter.

“Cliff. I’m really fine. It’s something I’ve already covered. Of course she will have to find the
maid, but she doesn’t want to break Killian’s heart by accusing her Edith of being her culprit.”

Cliff thought that Liese was heartbroken over Killian.

It wasn’t a very pleasant feeling to see that Liesee had little lingering feelings for Killian, but it
would have been more enjoyable if she could definitely take her mind off of her through this
process.

“By the way, what did Cliff do today?”

Liese asked as if changing the topic.

“Did you ever wonder what I did today?”

“Sure. Even when I went out, I kept thinking of you. I would have been better off going out with
you.”
“Of course. Am I the same as a married man who is indifferent and indifferent?”

Liese laughed and shook her shoulders.

Cliff kissed him on the shoulder and said.

“I drank tea with my sister-in-law who came in early.”

“Are you Edithing?”

Liese looked back in surprise.

However, Cliff continued to press his smiling lips onto Liese’s shoulder and whispered.

“In the hope that my younger brother and his wife will be happy, I told him a few ways to win
Killian’s favor...”

“So what?”

“Well. Whether or not to try, that is something I do not know.”

Because it was completely dark outside, Liese and Cliff were reflected in the window.

There were shadows on their faces, but their eyes shone brightly, reflecting the candlelight.

“What did you tell me?”

“That Killian likes to go yachting on the lake. He told me he also likes to look at art, but I think
he’s already tried that.”

“A yacht on the lake...”

While Liese was pondering his words, Cliff quietly added again.

“Liese. I am the one who exists only for you Whatever you desire, I will give you.”

Liese looked at Cliff at the meaningful tone.

He was still wearing a twinkling smile.

Liese looked into his eyes and said.

“Really... For me?”

“Of course. I will always adore you My spring goddess.”

Cliff raised Liese’s hand and kissed the back of her hand.

Liese did not avoid Cliff’s gaze as he persistently looked at her.

“I love you, Cliff. Please look at me too.”

“More than this? Then it would be a bit dangerous...”

Cliff, who was smiling mischievously, kissed Liese slowly.

It was a kiss with unknown passion and meaning.

***

Killian even bought me a present, which gave me a little more courage.

It was a very important change that I thought of myself not only when I could see it, but also
when I couldn’t see it.

‘Okay. I don’t think there’s anything wrong with following Cliff’s advice.’

Killian was trying to figure out what I liked, so I felt like I would have to go to the trouble of doing
what he liked too.

I cautiously opened my words to Killian, who was eating with me.

“Come to think of it, I haven’t even been to Lake Everton this summer.”

“Okay. I couldn’t go this year either.”

“I also wanted to try boating on the lake...”

As soon as he threw the bait, Killian’s eyes flashed.

But basically, Killian, who tends to be a tsundere, never gets over it easily from the beginning.

“You said you never went to see an opera, have you ever played on a boat?”

“Yes. I think I’ve done that a few times.”

I answered while going through Edith’s vague memories.

I think she went boating a few times with the men who were courting her, but they always drove
them to a secluded spot and then played with Edith’s thin ankles.

Each time, after replying flirtatiously, ‘I don’t like being on a boat because it’s scary,’ I took the
necessary information from him and returned to the dock.

To the dismay of those expecting a hot night, Edith was immediately captured by the Rigelhoffs’
knights and forced to return home.

As he recalled those memories, Killian’s gaze grew cold.

“Well, it’s a popular game for lovers. Even though it’s small, only the two of us can be left in a
confined space.”

Ooh, are you jealous again?

No, thank you for being jealous, but how do I get rid of this?

I’ll have to move the topic to the yacht soon.

“It’s not just for lovers. Who doesn’t like to float a boat on the lake on a nice day? Of course, the
small boat was a bit scary, but...”

“Small boats with oars are dangerous. It is likely to lead to an accident. Accidents of drowning in
the lake happen every year.”

“That’s right. So she was always nervous.”

As the topic of conversation gradually began to lead to ‘ship’, Killian’s expression became
strangely confident.

“I have a yacht, so I have never had an accident like that before.”

“A yacht? You have a yacht?”

It seems that Cliff wasn’t lying when he said that Killian liked yachts.

Killian quickly opened his eyes and explained the specifications of his yacht.

When, where, and who made it, how high-quality materials were used, how meticulously it was
finished, who rode it and what praise it received.

It was a feast for pretending to be proud, but after hearing the story, I started to get excited a
little bit.

“And... If it’s a yacht like that, I really want to try it.”

“What... Then... Would you like to go for a ride?”

“Uh? Really?”

Killian pretended to be a nuisance but immediately suggested that we go on a yacht.

I did my best to show that I was very happy, and Killian gave the order to the yacht manager by
having a servant with a very satisfied expression.

“I’m going to ride tomorrow, so tell them to make sure there are no deficiencies in the
maintenance of the yacht.”

“Yes, I understand.”

The servant quickly ran to the yacht manager with a quick attitude.

At first, it was started to win Killian’s favor, but the more the work progressed, the more my heart
pounded.

I had never even been on a duck boat, let alone a cruise on the Han River, in my previous life.

I thought I would ride a boat across the Jordan River when I died, but I thought I would ride a
yacht here.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 69

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 70

“The weather should be fine tomorrow. What kind of clothes should I wear? Maybe a simple
outdoor dress would be better, right? Ah! Shall we pack a lunch too? Eating outside tastes
better. Should I bring a parasol? Would the wind make it rather uncomfortable?”

Even though I was full of anticipation and making this and that, Killian listened without showing
any signs of being annoying.

“I like clothes that are easy to move. For lunch, whatever you want, it would be better to wear a
hat than a parasol.”

“That would be great!”

Excited like a child the day before the picnic, I prepared everything I would wear the next day
before dinner.

And the next day, fortunately, the weather was very fine. It was perfect weather for yachting.

“Did you sleep well?”

“Yes! Actually, it took me quite a while to fall asleep, but I slept well.”

“You’re not a child, what are you so excited about?”

“Who, who? Just... It feels good to go to the lake after a long time.”

As soon as I wake up in the morning, ‘Let’s go get some yogurt.’ It is a secret between Anna
and I that we even hummed her hum.

In fact, I forgot that Anna was there and hummed it, but Anna’s expression was also quite good
to see.

While the wagon was loaded and Killian briefly went in to retrieve something he had forgotten,
Liese appeared while strolling through the garden picking flowers.

She greeted me standing in front of the carriage.

“Uh? Where are you going?”

“Ah... Some on the lake...”

“Lake? Oh, are you going yachting with Killian?”

“Yes, that’s right.”

To be honest, I didn’t want to tell you where we were going.

Even if it wasn’t Anna or Cliff’s story, Liese wasn’t happy with Killian anymore.

But Liese seemed to have no idea what I was thinking.

“Killian’s yacht isn’t big, but it’s really beautiful. I went for a few rides and really enjoyed it.”

“Is it so? I’m still looking forward to it.”

“You went fishing when you went with me, but are you fishing today?”

“Oh, no. That’s not it.”

“Sorry. Fishing is really fun too... Be sure to try fishing later.”

“Okay.”

Even then, Liese, who had not left her seat, spoke to herself with a somewhat stiff face.

“Sounds fun...”

Haa, when you say such a lonely line with such a pretty face, the listener feels very sorry...

Killian came down just as I was not knowing what to do and laughing lightly.

“I’m sorry to keep you waiting. Let’s go... Ah, Liese.”

He also discovered Liese.

Liese greeted Killian with a smile as fresh as the pink rose in her hand.

“I heard you’re going yachting on Lake Everton?”

“Huh. Edith said she had never been on a yacht before.”

“It will be fun. It seems like it’s been a while since I’ve been on a yacht.”

“Hmm? Didn’t you go riding Cliff’s yacht in early summer?”

“That’s Cliff’s yacht.”

What Liese wanted to say was so clear that it was difficult to ignore.
‘I want to go too.’

But I don’t know if this is my qualifications, but I thought it was an awkward reaction for the
character Liese Sinclair to do, as I felt before.

‘Liese Sinclair, who has already had feelings for Cliff, wants to join Killian and me on an
outing...?’

While I questioned Liese’s behavior, Killian grinned and stroked Liese’s head.

“Let’s go together next time.”

That was a clear rejection of Liese’s request.

I was shocked inside and just looked at the two of them alternately, but Liese smiled casually
and nodded.

“Really? I think it would be so much fun even if the four of us went together.”

“I know. Come on in. I will catch a cold.”

“Yes. Then... Edith has fun too. Take care of yourself.”

“Thank you, Liese. I’ll be back.”

I forcibly smiled brightly and waved at her, and Killian saw Liese turn around before heading
towards me.

“Let’s go.”

“Ah yes...”

Escorted by Killian, I climbed into the carriage.

It’s subtle, but everything is different from the beginning of the wedding.

The time Liese and Killian make eye contact, the nuances of their conversation, the time they
look at the other person’s back when they turn around, the temperature of their gaze... Nothing
was the same as before.

Are Liese and Killian aware of that?

I thought about the change that I might be able to rejoice in peace for a while, but as soon as I
saw Lake Everton out of the carriage window, all the thoughts in my mind were blown away.

“Killian! It’s a lake!”

“Yes, I know.”

“Oh my god! And...! There are many ships!”

“Because most of the nobles’ yachts are moored here.”

“Some people are already on yachts!”

“When I go on a yacht, I usually come early. It hurts. Don’t pull yourself out.”

Killian pulled me, ready to jump out of the wagon window.

And from then on, Killian held my hand tightly like a new father with a child out.

I was distracted from looking around. If Killian hadn’t been holding my hand, I’m sure he would
have fallen over and over again.

“Oh! Aren’t you the second son of the Ludwig family?”

“Right. Long time no see, Killian.”

People who recognized Killian greeted him instead of boarding the yacht. Thanks to that, I held
onto my spirit to scatter in all directions and showed a smile befitting a daughter-in-law of the
Ludwig family.

There was no doubt that the eyes looking at me with Killian’s arms crossed had an aura of
‘exploration’.

Yes, it’s surprising that Killian brought only me and not Liese. I’m curious too

We made our way through the greetings of the people around us and finally reached the yacht.

“Wow...! Cool...!”

Killian’s boasting about his yacht wasn’t bluffing.

There were several yachts larger than his, but none seemed more beautiful.

The white and dark wood color of the yacht looked very sturdy. In addition, it must have been
well maintained, and there was no place where the paint peeled off or rusted.

“When you get on board, you have to be alert. If you don’t do it wrong, you may fall into the
water.”

“All right.”

“...I’m not trustworthy at all.”

“If I’m not trustworthy, you catch me. Then it will work.”

I laughed at him as if teasing him and climbed onto the yacht as he guided me.

“Are you here, lady?”

On the yacht, the yacht manager, Samuel, was on board.

He was a man in his mid-50s, with a shaggy beard, but a very good impression.

“Isn’t the yacht all right?”

Killian, who followed me, asked Samuel. Samuel nodded his head with a very proud face.

“Sure. Yesterday, I checked every little thing, and there was nothing wrong. This guy must have
been impatient because he wanted to run for a long time. Ha ha ha!”

I could tell from Samuel’s expression that he loved his job as a yacht manager.

“Then let’s go.”

At Killian’s command, Samuel bowed confidently and entered the cockpit.

And after a while, the yacht began to move gracefully like a swan on the surface of the calm
Lake Everton.

“Uh! Move! Move, Killian!”

“Since we have been ordered to depart, it is only natural that we move.”

“Wow...”

It was a windless day, but I could feel the cool breeze on the moving yacht.
The panoramic view of Lake Everton, where the forest that has not yet turned leaves meets the
blue water surface, was beautiful, and the laughter of people enjoying boating in the distance
decorated the happy time.

I leaned on the boat with Killian and stared blankly at the beautiful sight.

I never imagined that I would be able to capture such a beautiful scenery with my eyes.

“It is so beautiful.”

“I’m glad you liked it.”

Killian wrapped his jacket around my shoulders and gave me a little hug.

I didn’t know because I was excited, but the air was a bit full, and the jacket with his body heat
left over felt very warm.

I turned to Killian and he was looking at me.

‘Uh... For some reason, it seems like the right time to kiss...’

Beautiful nature, time tinged with happiness, and a man and a woman close together.

Isn’t it just a good picture?

I quietly closed my eyes right in front of his face.

Then, right above my head, an absurd laugh rang out.

“What are you doing?”

This. I think it was the right timing to kiss, but I guess it wasn’t Killian.

But it was too embarrassing to open my eyes like this.

I whispered with my eyes closed.

“Don’t break the mood and do it quickly.”

“What do you mean?”

“A man who doesn’t know what to do with a woman with her eyes closed in his arms is really...”
Before I could finish my words, Killian pressed his lips over mine.

Our lips were hot, so I just squeezed the hem of his shirt.

Killian also held on to my shoulders and waist and only caressed me.

Maybe it’s because it’s been a long time since we’ve kissed, so I was ecstatic as if I was about
to lose my mind.

But we were sitting on a yacht, and even Samuel was with us.

We barely parted our lips, which were still trying to cling to each other.

“Don’t forget this. We will go home and continue.”

Killian said softly as he pecked a short kiss on my lips as if he was sorry.

I smiled and nodded lightly.

Really, it was a perfect day.

We stopped the yacht in the middle of the lake and invited Samuel over for lunch.

Sandwiches and fruit juice in baskets were perfect for a light lunch.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 70

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 71

“Shall we go around the lake?”

“I will.”

As usual, Samuel and Killian suggested going around the lake on a yacht.

I enjoyed a relaxed mood and watched the blue water surface where the sunlight broke.
Occasionally small fish popped up on the surface.

“Look there, Killian! Uh! Also!”

“Don’t stick out too much. It is dangerous.”

But there was no wind, and the yacht did not tilt in the slightest. That’s why Killian didn’t actively
stop me.

There was no way one woman would tip the boat.

I reached for the fish that jumped out of the boat.

There was no way he could reach the fish, but just feeling the cool water felt good.

Killian watched me with a smile, then wrapped up the rope hanging on the floor and tidied it up.

And then it was.

“Uh...?”

Sleep seemed to suddenly come before my eyes. It was only then that I realized that my body
was tilted.

“Kyaaak!”

“Edith!”

I could hear Killian’s urgent voice from afar, but there’s no way I could defy gravity.

Time seemed to pass so slowly that I wondered if this was real, and soon I fell into the cold lake.

“Puff! Coke, Coke! Ki, Killian...!”

What kind of nonsense is this?

Even back then, I was just worried about getting hurt by Killian.

I had no idea how the hell I had fallen into the water, but I thought he might be nagging because
I hadn’t properly listened to his caution not to pull myself out too far.

“Edith! Hold on to this!”

I saw Killian throwing a rope towards me.

And the moment I reached out and swung my legs there, the hem of the dress caught on the
heel of my shoe and got tangled.

“Omg!”

Suddenly the dress felt heavy and I sank.

I struggled on my limbs, but the more I did, the more I got away from the yacht.

“Edith! Edith!”

The water kept blocking my view.

The lake water ran over my nose and mouth, suffocating me, and a cold fear overtook me.

‘Let’s stay calm! I can’t die here Killian is the one who will kill me, so there’s no way I’ll die here!’

I thought about it and tried not to panic.

In the distance, Killian could be seen taking off his vest. He seemed to be about to jump into the
water.

‘No! It’s dangerous!’

I had to stop Killian from coming.

I remember learning that when rescuing a drowning person, you shouldn’t rush into it.

I have to throw the rope or tube towards me first... But why is the yacht so far away...?

I barely took off my shoes and my feet were free, but I was getting more and more dazed,
perhaps because the water was cold.

I felt the strength drain from my struggling limbs and my body sinking.

I was out of breath.

It must have been completely submerged in the water, so it was quiet all around.

And it was also at that time that I heard announcer’s voice.

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

I understood the words, but it was a beat late to grasp the meaning.

‘What? What the hell are you talking about! Where is this!’

It was an unfair game in the first place, but the rules themselves suddenly changed!

I wanted to grab someone by the collar and shook.

’Why did you suddenly change? Was it originally a game without even rules?

Was I complacent?

I came to my senses and tried to swim, but the water-soaked clothes were heavier than I
imagined, and my head, which couldn’t breathe, went paralyzed.

And the water surface I was supposed to head for was getting farther and farther away.

‘If I were to die, I’d rather be killed by Killian...’

Even with my fading consciousness, I wanted to see Killian. And that kind of myself felt a little
funny.

If I die, will Killian take care of my empty seat?

No, it can’t be.

It can’t be...

***

[...]...Is collapsing...]

What do you mean?

I seem to hear the voice of a TV announcer somewhere.

Is it a bedroom? Did you fall asleep with the TV on?

Why does my throat and nose hurt so much? Did you catch a cold?
As I blankly assessed my condition, I thought I had heard the announcer’s voice somewhere.

[Part of the flow of the original work has collapsed due to the original author’s excessive
intervention. The original plot was further damaged. The original author’s dominance is
weakening.]

A voice flowing indifferently.

I realized the identity of that voice belatedly.

‘Ah! Didn’t I possess Edith after I died?’

With that thought, I became more and more conscious.

Not only my nose and throat hurt, my speed hurt, my ribs hurt, and it felt like I had been beaten
all over my body.

‘For sure... Yacht... Yeah, I went yachting... I fell into the water...?’

Seeing that he was still able to think this way, it seemed fortunate that he hadn’t died.

I blinked my stinging eyes little by little, trying to come to my senses.

As my blurry vision became clearer, I was able to recognize who was looking at me next to me.

But he was the first to pretend to know.

“Edith? Edith! Are you awake?”

“Kil...”

“Oh, thank you God. Ha...”

Killian held my hand tightly and thanked God.

“How... How did...”

I wanted to ask what happened, but my voice didn’t come out properly. Perhaps it was my
misunderstanding that I came to my senses, and my eyes quickly became dizzy.

“Shh... Get some more sleep. It’s okay now. Because it’s okay...”

Are you okay?

Ah, anyway, I survived and Killian seems to be all right. I was very fortunate.

I was relieved and fell asleep again.

***

I woke up from a sound sleep without dreaming, but it was midday again.

“Killian...”

I called out to him in a small way, but it was Anna who hurriedly approached me.

“My lady, are you awake?”

“Not... Me...”

“Can I get you some water?”

“Huh...”

Unlike before, where I wasn’t sick, I’m a little better now.

I finished the glass of warm water Anna offered me and slowly looked around.

I knew I had fallen into the water, but looking inside this peaceful bedroom, I couldn’t fathom
what had happened.

“Anna... Me, what happened?”

Anna sat down next to my bed and answered, holding my hand.

“When the lady was at the boat, the yacht suddenly tipped over and fell into the water. Master
Killian saved you.”

“Killian...? You mean he jumped into the water after me?”

“Yes.”

“Stupid! Then what if something big happens...!”

I raised my voice a little, and my throat hurt.

I coughed lightly and grabbed Anna’s sleeve again.

“Killian, is he okay? Is he not hurt?”

“Yes. Young master is fine. But... He’s really shocked...”

“Ha... Thank god. What kind of disgrace is this... You will listen when I tell you not to stick out
from the side of the boat.”

I wiped my face and mumbled.

Then Anna brushed my shoulder and spoke hesitantly.

“You didn’t fall for it by mistake, lady.”

“Huh? Then?”

“It is said that the yacht’s steering wheel malfunctioned at that time. Suddenly, it turned around
and the boat tilted and moved in a strange direction.”

I didn’t swim much, but the reason the boat moved away must have been because the boat was
moving.

But it was strange.

Apparently, Samuel said that he checked the yacht the day before, and there was nothing
wrong...

“So where is Killian now?”

“That is... He is interrogating Uncle Samuel.”

“What?”

“Uncle Samuel is not the kind of person who would make such a mistake. It has never been like
this while managing the Duke’s yachts. Besides, you’re a really nice person. He couldn’t have
intentionally tried to hurt her.”

Even if Anna didn’t appeal to me, I believed Samuel had nothing to do with it.

The person who shone with pride in his job could not have tarnished his reputation by
deliberately causing the ship to malfunction.
Besides, the voice in the dream told me what had happened.

[Part of the flow of the original work has collapsed due to the original author’s excessive
intervention.]

The original author who played with me broke the rules of the game and tried to kill me by
intervening in the original work.

At first, I doubted that the rule itself had disappeared, but I was convinced after hearing that the
original work was destroyed by the intervention of the original author.

‘I must have been nervous because I met the second-level exception condition...’

The fact that he did so at the risk of weakening the authority of the original author probably
means that he was cornered that much.

‘Then, the third-level exception condition is highly likely to be the last condition.’

I almost died, but instead of being afraid, I tried to laugh.

I was very happy that I could go beyond the cursed setting of the original work as long as the
three-step exception conditions were met.

But this situation, which was pleasing to me, would be disastrous for Samuel.

I had no intention of leaving Samuel, who was only used by the original author, to be unfairly
punished.

“Anna. Go tell Killian I’m awake. I’m looking for Killian a lot...”

“Yes!”

Anna seemed to have a personal relationship with Samuel, and unlike usual, she seemed
urgent.

And not long after Anna left, there was a sound of hasty footsteps outside and Killian rushed in.

“Edith!”

“Killian...!”

Killian’s complexion was noticeably unwell. The bottom of his eyes were black, and even the
light in his eyes was moldy.
“Killian... Are you okay?”

“Are you worried about me as soon as you open your eyes? Did you know you almost died?”

I know very well. A voice told me to count down.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 71

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 72

“I’m fine. But your complexion is too bad.”

“You’re wandering between life and death, do you think I’ll be able to get along?”

I’m impressed. Do you really think you have a heart for me?

I gently brushed his bobbed hair in order, trying not to make it too obvious that I liked it too
much.

“How long have I been sleeping?”

“Three days, Edith. You just opened your eyes after three days.”

“What? Three days?”

My eyes were wide open.

I didn’t feel like I slept that long...

In any case, I had to fix the situation quickly.

“Killian. What the hell happened? I heard that the ship has malfunctioned.”

“We are investigating now. Examination of the yacht revealed that important screws on the
steering wheel had come loose. I believe that Samuel neglected my work or was instigated by
someone.”
“I don’t think so, Killian.”

“Edith...?”

He’s an extra that probably wasn’t even mentioned in the original work, but he’s already earned
the name ‘Samuel’ in my world.

I didn’t want such a person to die in vain at the play of the original author.

“Why did you do something that would be discovered so quickly? Even he was on the same
boat. He probably took a closer look.”

Killian sighed and hugged me. Then he whispered in a voice that only I could hear.

“I also think so. This is just a warning to the unknown culprit.”

“Killian...!”

“Of course, we are not neglecting the investigation of Samuel. But there are no clues yet.”

The frustration of having to investigate a crime for which no evidence was left was evident in his
voice.

However, as long as the original author, who is like a god, intervenes, it will be impossible to find
evidence.

“The culprit of this incident will not be caught so easily. Conversely, it also means that the other
side was very determined and used their hands.”

“If you intend... Intending to kill you...?”

“I think so. Killian, are you good at swimming?”

Killian nodded. He knew it.

“So maybe... It must have been aimed at me.”

“But why...”

“If you know who did it, you’ll know why...”

Killian nodded and hugged me tighter.

“For now, just focus on taking care of yourself.”

In his firm embrace, I too let out a sigh of relief for the first time.

“I’m late, but thanks for saving me.”

“I am, thank you for being alive.”

I raised my head after enjoying Killian’s arms for a while longer.

“Don’t punish Samuel. There must be a separate culprit, but it is not fair for an innocent person
to suffer.”

“I know he didn’t intentionally break things or hurt you. But that day, it was his fault for not
checking the yacht once more, so he should be punished too.”

“Everyone overlooks the mistakes of nobles. But why are you so ruthless about the mistakes of
commoners?”

Killian wrinkled his brow and answered with a sigh.

“Because the uneducated need a solid education.”

But I couldn’t agree with that.

“I understand that you have to correct your mistakes and realize your mistakes. But those who
haven’t learned should be more forgiving. Whose sin is greater: those who make mistakes
despite learning, or those who make mistakes because they haven’t learned?”

My voice got louder for no reason because it reminded me of the master’s graduates I met when
I was at the company. They were the ones who sarcastically said, ‘This is why bachelor degrees
can’t be like this’ only for the mistakes of other employees while making mistakes themselves,
but the aristocrats here looked just like those graduates at that time.

“You sometimes... You don’t look like an aristocrat.”

“I just want to be human.”

Killian looked at me with a disapproving face, but held my hand tightly.

“If you really think... All right.”

“Thank you, Killian.”

He told me to get some more rest and laid me down.

I was tired again and just wanted to lie down.

“By the way, Killian.”

“Yes, please.”

“What are Liese and Cliff doing?”

“Why are Liese and Cliff suddenly asking?”

“I think you must have been very surprised.”

Killian was quiet.

He seemed to sense that I was having strange feelings for them.

I pretended not to notice his agitation and closed my eyes.

‘But I can’t help but doubt it.’

Cliff, who invited me to go boating, and Liese, who wanted to follow me on the morning of the
boating...

Of course, both of them were characters set up as ‘just.’

‘Since the original plot is already collapsing...’

I fell back to sleep with a sigh of relief.

***

Thinking back on it, it was terrifying.

Killian got goosebumps whenever he remembered everything that had happened from the
moment Edith fell into the water.

Edith said that the clear weather, the fresh wind, the yacht that sailed smoothly to the middle of
the lake, and the fish swimming in the calm water were cute.
Killian felt a small but happy feeling then.

And as if he had waited until he felt happy, his stomach suddenly tilted.

“Uh...?”

At the moment when I couldn’t believe the situation and said something stupid, Edith fell into the
blue lake with a sharp scream.

“Edith!”

On the yacht, which suddenly seemed to move wildly, Killian struggled to throw the rope he was
holding in his hand towards Edith.

However, when Edith’s head, which was bouncing up and down on the surface, became
invisible, Killian took off his vest and shoes without thinking twice and jumped into the lake. His
one hand was holding the rope tightly.

Then, when he found Edith sinking into the abyss from the lake he jumped into, Killian felt his
heart freeze.

I couldn’t even remember how I had managed to swim all the way there to rescue Edith.

When I came to my senses, I was swimming toward the yacht, shouting to the unconscious
Edith to wake up.

“Ha...”

Just thinking about it made my heart beat terribly, and even my breathing was quick.

Pressing Edith’s chest, who was pale as a corpse and not breathing, Killian prayed to God over
and over again to save Edith.

“No, Edith, please! Live please! Open your eyes! If you die like this, I will never forgive you!”

I didn’t even know what to say, but I kept shouting at Edith.

Fortunately, Edith started to breathe again, and after being treated by the doctor, she opened
her eyes normally, but the experience of Edith almost dying did not go away.

When Edith collapsed from the poison of the peach pie, I must have thought it was just
annoying, but now, just thinking about Edith’s wet, pale face made me feel like I would get
goosebumps.
No, the peach pie incident was only feeling horrific in hindsight.

‘They must have been aimed at Edith.’

It was something I could have known even if Edith hadn’t said it. He was such a good swimmer
that he could swim out quickly even if he fell into the water.

But with Edith, it’s a different story. Because of the hem of the already heavy dress and
uncomfortable shoes, aren’t women always in danger whenever boating accidents happen?

So, anyone who touched the steering wheel of the yacht would have hoped that Edith would be
in danger.

But who, why the hell...?

‘Count Rigelhoff, who took offense at Edith? Or the Count Sinclair, who hates Liese and the
Rigelhoff family? Or, another force...?’

It was the Rigelhoffs’ maid who poisoned the peach pie, but it wasn’t the maid who poisoned the
embroidery thread.

Even the suspect has not yet been able to find out who stole the documents.

All three cases pointed to Edith only to the extent that it was difficult to point to a suspect other
than Edith, but that made it even more suspicious.

However, a completely new family was on the verge of joining.

‘I hope Liese... No, no. It can’t be.’

It was Liese who protected Edith every time she was accused of being the culprit.

Besides, Liese was also the one who would marry Cliff and get the title of Duchess.

Just as Edith had no reason to hurt Liese, Liese had no reason to hurt Edith.

However, the more he denied it, the more he cared about Liese’s attitude, which had subtly
changed recently.

‘Why did Liese suddenly change?’

Before, Liese had obviously given him and Cliff equal affection, but a few months before he
married Edith, she felt her affection for Cliff grow stronger.

In fact, that’s why I accepted the marriage with Edith.

‘Didn’t you have feelings for Cliff? Why on earth now...!’

Liese, who hadn’t changed even after marrying Edith, had changed recently, around the time
Killian started dating Edith.

A seduction so subtle that it can be frightening if you know it...

And from the moment he felt it, a fearful assumption was rising in Killian’s head.

‘In addition to the peach pie incident, in the cases Edith was accused of being the culprit, there
was another person who could be considered a suspect.’

That was Liese.

During the document leak incident, the person who was able to touch the document and draw a
table, albeit clumsily, was Liese.

Liese, the person who was able to apply poison directly to the embroidery thread.

After thinking about it like that, everything Liese told me about Edith also became suspicious.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 72

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 73

“Ugh...!”

I was trying to recall the past when a headache came over me.

It was the most intense pain I had felt in a long time.

Killian hurriedly took out a headache pill from his desk drawer and ate it.
And just then, someone knocked on his door.

“Who are you?”

“Young master. Samuel wants to see you.”

“Samuel...?”

It hasn’t been long since Edith told me to let Samuel go.

Why does he want to see you again?

“Let it in.”

As the pain reliever slowly spread, the headache gradually subsided.

And Samuel came in hesitantly from outside.

“Sit down.”

“Oh, no. Precious furniture gets dirty.”

Killian sighed and slumped back into his chair.

“Have you anything more to say?”

“That, that...”

“I don’t like procrastination very much. I think you know.”

“Sin, sorry! I swear it wasn’t me who loosened the screws on the cockpit. I definitely checked all
the parts the day before and went back.”

“You’re not here to repeat what you said for three days, are you?”

“Yeah, but... Looking back, I suddenly remembered one thing...”

Only then did Killian’s eyes turn bright.

“Something?”

“The night before the accident... Master Cliff has come to visit me. He said he had something to
take out from inside the boy’s yacht, so I followed him out, but in the meantime, I left my cabin
unlocked.”

Samuel lived alone in his cabin near Lake Everton, and all the keys to the Ludwig family’s yacht
were kept in it.

“It’s hard to believe that someone stole the key and tampered with my yacht’s steering wheel
during that time... Well, how do I know you’ll be away like that.”

“Yeah, that’s right. Just... She remembered that she hadn’t talked about it... That, but it’s my
fault for not properly locking the door and not checking before departure. I am really sorry.”

Samuel, who had confessed his sin, was trembling on his knees on the floor.

“But why are you confessing that? If she had kept her mouth shut, she would have passed on.”

Edith said she would forgive and let Samuel go, so if he had kept his mouth shut, he wouldn’t
have been so scared.

“Eh, sorry Miss Edith, I couldn’t stand it. She is such a kind and merciful person... I am...
Because I did something stupid... Sigh... Sorry...”

A man in his 50s begged for a mistake while shedding tears. Saying sorry to Edith...

Edith’s forgiveness brought out the ‘memories’ that could not be brought out even with caning
and threats.

Killian smiled lightly, thinking of Edith, who insisted that commoners are the same, and that
uneducated people should rather be forgiven.

“Wake up, Samuel.”

“Hey, hehe...”

“Edith believed you couldn’t have done anything bad or been bribed on purpose. So... I will
believe you.”

“Young master...!”

“Three days of torture will replace the punishment for your mistakes.”

“Go, thank you!”

“Ah, but...”
Feeling strange, Killian belatedly asked one more question.

“What did Cliff bring from the yacht?”

“He’s been looking for something for a long time, but it’s not there, and I think I was mistaken, so
I just passed away.”

“Okay? ...Okay Go in and rest.”

Samuel thanked him several times as if he was about to hit his head on the floor, and then went
back.

Seeing that, Killian was convinced that he didn’t do it on purpose.

However, the newly acquired information was belatedly creating a strange afterimage.

‘Cliff stopped by the lake the night before... He spent a lot of time on the yacht and went back
without finding anything...’

I had a strange feeling.

Although he and Cliff had quarreled because of Liese, their relationship was not bad.

They were brothers who supported each other.

So he wouldn’t have deliberately touched the control stick hoping that he or Edith would die.

‘But... It’s definitely strange to pass it up.’

If you ask Cliff, there’s no way he’ll get an answer.

But it kept coming back to him that Liese Sinclair was the only one who could wield the upright
and rational Cliff Ludwig.

Even though he thought it couldn’t be, the smoke of disbelief was rising in Killian’s heart.

***

My nose, throat, and stomach hurt for a few days after I fell into the water, but I improved faster
than I thought.

But Killian couldn’t easily shake off the memory of the moment I stopped breathing.
It gave me the luxury of reclining on the bed and tasting the dessert he brought.

“Samuel came late and told me that he had gone out the night before with the door unlocked. It
looks like someone stole the key and broke into my yacht’s control stick... Anyway, Samuel told
me to tell you he’s sorry.”

“You didn’t punish him, did you?”

“I decided to follow your will this time.”

“Thank you.”

I ate the canelé he served with a fork.

At first, I was going to eat it myself, but after cutting the canelé in half and missing the knife,
Killian cut it into bite-sized pieces and put it in my mouth.

Crispy outside and moist inside, the sweet canelé is like Killian, and I feel better every time I
take a bite.

However, Killian’s expression was not good the whole time.

This is because even though it was an accident caused by someone’s malicious intent, no
evidence could be found.

“Killian. There’s nothing you can do about it.”

“I don’t like that ‘cannot be helped.’”

Who to blame.

In an era where fingerprint matching is unimaginable, only the testimony of eyewitnesses and
the evidence left at the scene can support the investigation, but this time there were no
eyewitnesses or evidence.

From Samuel’s testimony that he briefly mismanaged the key, he could only guess that
someone had stolen the key and gone into hiding.

‘Well, that’s a bit odd. How did Samuel know how to empty the cabin at that time and wait?’

It was a story that would not benefit Samuel.

But he preferred to confess rather than keep his mouth shut, so I ruled him out as a suspect.

However, Killian added a nasty story.

“By the way, strangely... It was Cliff who visited Samuel the night before.”

“Yes? Are you Cliff?”

“They say they have something to look for on their yacht. She and Samuel searched for
something on the yacht for a long time, and she just went back saying that she was mistaken.”

Dry spittle dripped from his throat.

“If that’s the case, I’m sure... It must not have been a lack of time for someone to commit a
crime.”

“But Cliff wouldn’t have wanted me or you dead...”

Next to Killian, who was deep in thought, I remembered the voice I heard when I lost
consciousness.

[Part of the flow of the original work has collapsed due to the original author’s excessive
intervention. The original story has been further damaged. The original author’s dominance is
weakening.]

The original author said that he intervened ‘excessively’, but what kind of format was that?

Could it be that the character was moved while ignoring the original plot setting?

Seeing that there is no attempt to kill me directly, it seems that the characters are moving...

‘If that happened, there would have been a big problem with probability, so it’s understandable
that part of the flow of the original work was broken. Fortunately for me, this incident has
weakened the original author’s dominance.’

Apparently the original author gambled. And he failed at that.

‘It should also be noted that the character the original author moved was Cliff, not Killian right
next to me. Maybe Killian... It seems to have deviated considerably from the original author’s
control.’

I thought while looking sideways at Killian.

Killian has been showing behavior that is quite different from the original work.

Killian feeding Edith a canelé cut in half.

‘If this is the case... I can buy...!’

Even as the original author, there was no way to have multiple incidents that were burdensome.

I cried out to myself that I could live once again. Then, he grabbed Killian’s hand as he tried to
cut the canelé in half.

“Killian. Thank you for protecting me.”

Killian hesitated at the unexpected greeting, then gradually reddened his ear lobe.

“Keep it. I should have stayed closer to you... I was sorry the whole time because I thought you
were drowning because I was careless.”

“It was an accident. No one could have done anything. But Killian.”

“Yes, Edith.”

“The next time something like this happens again, you can’t just jump into the water to save me.
Either way, we’ll both die.”

It was a word that concerned him, but Killian frowned at once.

“Then, are you saying I should just watch you drown?”

“Then will you die with me?”

“...I won’t let you die. In the future.”

ah! This is the declaration I was hoping for.

Please don’t change your mind...!

I was so thrilled that I was about to shed a few tears when Anna announced that a customer
was visiting.

“You’re Master Cliff.”

My eyes met Killian’s.

I nodded at Anna and adjusted my hair.

And Killian watched it, then pulled out the blanket and covered it up to my chest.

“Did I interrupt our intimate time with Killian?”

Cliff approached with a playful greeting in a voice thicker and warmer than Killian’s.

In his hand was a large bouquet of flowers.

I just smiled, but Killian was open-mouthed.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 73

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 74

“Isn’t it natural that I, as a husband, take care of a person who could have been in big trouble?”

“Usually it is.”

On Cliff’s grinning face, it was hard to find a hint that he had done something sinister.

“What are you doing?”

“What is it? I came to visit you because you thought you were hurt because of me.”

Cliff gently shook the bouquet in his hand before handing it to Anna.

“You were hurt because of your brother, what do you mean?”

Killian looked at his brother with sharp eyes.

“Actually, I recommended the yacht to Edith. I mean, it’s what you like.”

“What...?”

“Ah, hey, hey, Mr. Cliff!”

Hey, why are you talking about that now? Killian is by my side, what’s my face?

“What? Did you two meet separately? What are you talking about, tell me honestly.”

Killian wrinkled his face more, as if he was offended that there was something only he didn’t
know about, and Cliff shrugged at me, who was flustered with embarrassment, and said,

“I was very far away. I just lightly told you a little bit about your taste in the hope that you and
sister-in-law would get better. He likes to ride yachts and look at art.”

Killian looked at me.

My face flushed as if I had become a woman who had even gotten information from Cliff to buy
Killian’s heart.

But surprisingly, Killian didn’t look bad.

“Is that so?”

“No, what... Me, I’ve never been on a yacht, so I was curious...”

I’m not guilty, so why am I so ashamed?

Even without looking in the mirror, I know that my face is red.

Killian couldn’t answer well and looked at Cliff as he laughed as he watched me flapping his
hands.

“By the way, I heard that brother also went to the yacht the night before? Why did you go?”

“Ah... To find something.”

“Why did you lose something and go to the lakeside at night? Dangerously. You can come with
us the next morning.”

Killian asked in a laughing voice, but I noticed a sharp energy in his eyes.

“Actually, it was because Liese lost her precious earring. She said she must have lost it the last
time she went out on her yacht.”

“...Liese?”
“Huh. It’s something I cherish very much, but I was upset that I couldn’t find it no matter how
much I searched for it. But it wasn’t there.”

Maybe if Killian’s brain was working properly, he’d be thinking the same thing as me.

‘Perhaps, Liese...?’

Liese herself would not have moved. I would have bought someone

‘But I guess I didn’t think to crack down on Cliff’s mouth.’

Well, it would be enough if he just said that he lost his earring. He didn’t even ask to find it right
away, because Cliff was overly loyal and just went out and looked for it at that time.

‘If it’s Liese’s doing, it’s a really meticulous calculation. I thought Cliff would take care of it just by
throwing a clue, so it’s a great trust.’

Looking at Cliff, who changed the topic and started talking about something else, I exchanged
lightly and smiled casually.

And a while after Cliff left, Liese came to visit.

Killian, who was just about to stand up, met eyes with me when he heard that Liese was visiting,
and sat down again.

“Edith!”

Liese, who approached with a worried face as if about to burst into tears, was still dazzlingly
beautiful.

To see Liesera’s sincerity, it would be better to be blinded, her appearance was at the level of
diluting any doubts about her.

I was a little worried that Killian wouldn’t be swayed by that, but I, who risked my life, alerted
myself.

“Are you okay now? I thought I was very sick because I had been refused hospital visits until
now.”

The choice of words was a little dick.

If someone hears that you are being rejected, you will know that you have been rejected.
In addition, in ‘I thought I was very sick’ after that, I felt even reprimanded that I had refused to
visit him without being seriously ill. Is it a sense of entitlement?

But for me, it was a bit embarrassing.

“Yes? You were denied a hospital visit?”

I’ve never refused...

Then, Liese looked at Killian in embarrassment, and Killian finally confessed.

“You weren’t in very good condition to receive a hospital visit, were you? But I don’t think you
can refuse well, so I declined in my line.”

...said the person who had been visiting the hospital for several days.

“Ah, Killian... That’s it.”

Liese replied in a flirtatious manner, and I was a bit taken aback.

However, there is no need to break the alliance with Killian here.

I said it with the most apologetic expression.

“You must have been looking for it, but you were disappointed. I’m sorry, Liese.”

“Oh no! Edith’s health is more important. Are you really okay now?”

“Yes. For a few days, it hurt a little here and there, but now it’s much better. I think I will be able
to get out of bed sooner or later.”

“I’m so glad.”

Liese was relieved like an angel with tears welling up again.

I was just going to laugh and pass it off, but suddenly I wanted to try a little bit of Liese.

“I was very fortunate. Killian jumped into the water to save me without hesitation. If it wasn’t for
this person, by now I’d be...”

“Edith. Don’t talk like that. Just imagining it gives me goosebumps.”

Thanks to Killian helping out by his side, I could clearly see the change in Liese’s expression.
‘For a moment, my face hardened.’

In my previous life, I had seen an American drama in which the main character was a scientist
who studies minute expressions.

I am not well versed in such psychology, but even if I saw it, the expression on my face at that
moment was clearly close to negative emotions.

‘There’s definitely something.’

Is Liese the character that reflects the will of the original author the most?

“Yes, Edith. Please don’t have such horrible dreams. I am so glad you are so healthy.”

Liese smiled with a benevolent face, as if asking when she had been serious, and I also
responded with a smile.

“By the way, Killian. It’s fortunate that both of them are safe, but they say it’s dangerous to jump
into the water blindly. Killian could have been in trouble too. I was worried.”

Liese started attacking Killian with a worried face, as if she had finished her business with me.

And I slowly got the hang of it.

‘Liese... Are you really trying to get Killian back?’

Liese was trying to get her sub male lead back.

He is trying to change Killian’s mind even by breaking away from the basic personality set for
Liese Sinclair.

I was oddly happy about that fact.

It was like proof that I was doing it right.

“You sound the same as Edith. But you can’t be her husband and just watch her wife die.”

Well done, my husband!

Why are you so cold inside?

As much as I felt cool inside, Liese felt like her insides were twisted.
‘Yes, if you laugh, you’re not laughing.’

‘That’s true,’ he said, extending his tail cutely, but Liese definitely seemed offended.

Killian saved me, for taking my side.

Thanks to that, Liese’s hospital visit ended quickly.

“It looks like it will be a nuisance to Edith if she sits for too long. I’ll just get up and see.”

“Thank you for visiting the hospital, Liese.”

Seeing her off with a smile, I lay down on the pillow.

Though I felt refreshed at the thought of Liese, my backbone felt like it was pulling. Of course, it
wasn’t clear that Liese was trying to kill me.

All of this is heartbreaking... The problem was that it was a fairly strong heart attack.

“Edith.”

Killian seemed to feel the same way, and called me in a quiet voice.

“Yes, Killian.”

“Still, I guess you were glad that I saved you? I pretended not to...”

Huh? Were you talking about that?

Anyway, men... Why are you so hung up on praise?

Yes, yes. Yep, praise!

“Of course. Do you mean that? I thought you wouldn’t care if I disappeared, but my husband
risked his life to save me. How touching is that?”

It contained a playfulness, but I said it was a compliment, but Killian’s eyes were a little strange.

He looked at me quietly and then said a word.

“I will not let you disappear.”

“Killian...!”

“How do you know where to go and what to do when you disappear? I’d rather keep it by my
side and watch it.”

Alas, yes.

I giggled and started laughing, and Killian turned his head and smiled.

I was still satisfied with this relationship.

To be honest, even this level of comfort was too sweet for me.

***

A few days later, fully recovered, I headed to Linnon’s office for the first time in a while.

I wanted to finally get my normal days back, but there was an unexpected change.

“Hello, lady.”

“Are you feeling okay?”

“Oh, can I get up already? Wouldn’t it be better to get some rest?”

As I passed by, the servants of the mansion greeted me with a friendly smile.

It wasn’t just one or two.

‘Why is everyone suddenly like this?’

I was in a good mood, but I was dumbfounded, but when there were no people around, Anna,
who was beside me, whispered.

“Everyone who uses the mansion treats Uncle Samuel like a father or close friend. There is no
one who has not owed money to Uncle Samuel at least once.”

“Okay? Even if you live separately in a cabin by the lake?”

“My uncle works back and forth between the mansion and the cabin. He had been working for a
long time, and he had good personal connections here and there, so he helped the workers a
lot.”
“Ah, that’s right...”

I guess that warm and benevolent impression wasn’t just created.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 74

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 75

“And rumors spread that Uncle Samuel was able to be safe thanks to the lady, so everyone is
grateful to the lady.”

“What? Me, really?”

Anna smiled and nodded her head.

Well, she also tried to convince me that Samuel couldn’t have had a bad heart.

Then Anna looked around, grabbed my arm, and headed for a more obscure place.

Then he whispered in a quieter voice.

“Actually, a maid named Sabina disappeared not too long ago.”

“What? Live?”

The name Sabina was somehow familiar, but it was a name I heard from Cliff a while ago.

At that time, he said that if he had a good reputation, he would promote him...!

“What do you mean disappeared?”

“It is literally. I have all my luggage, but only people are gone.”

“Oh my god... Still haven’t found it?”

“Yes. But more importantly, they say that a few days before the child disappeared, they said that
they had seen Lady Edith poisoning Miss Liese’s embroidery thread.”
“What?”

I was so surprised that I screamed involuntarily, and Anna urgently blocked my mouth.

“And he said he would tell Cliff sometime soon, but he suddenly disappeared. So everyone was
talking about Miss Edith having something to do with her disappearance.”

It was absurd.

So, did Cliff ask me to try?

“That, so? Has anything changed now?”

“Yes. It seems that the lady who saved Uncle Samuel even when her life was in danger
changed her mind, saying that there was no way she would have done anything with the
babbling maid.”

I just nodded my head slightly, not even thinking about closing my gaping mouth.

“Just in case, I don’t even know what that maid named Sabina looked like. I also heard her
name from Lord Cliff for the first time.”

“I was almost always by her side, and there is no way she would have gotten rid of the maid
without me noticing.”

“Can you say that to Lord Cliff?”

“...I already told him.”

“Thank you.”

I sighed deeply and entered Chuck Linnon’s office again, unconcerned.

“Welcome, lady. Long time no see.”

Linnon greeted me with a still emotionless voice.

“Long time no see, Linnon. I have no face to see Linnon because he often gets into it while
helping out.”

“I heard that you almost drowned this time. There are no windy days.”
“I mean.”

Another sigh came out.

I’m not doing this because I really want to.

“Actually, until now, I have only heard about the reason why the lady couldn’t come out. Would
you like to hear more about it?”

Linnon, it looks like you’re holding back your anger...

Well, from the point of view of the boss at work, it was something to be pissed off about.

I put in a parachute as a newcomer from the top, but on a fictitious day, if I miss work for various
excuses, I can’t find a new person, and it’s like doing twice as much work.

Breaking out in a cold sweat, I told her what had happened. I tried my best to convey only the
facts without putting my feelings in it, but somehow I felt like I was the culprit.

‘Isn’t this why even Linnon looks at me strangely?’

While I was worried about that, Linnon nodded heavily and then suddenly tilted her head.

“It is a strange thing.”

“Well, it was a strange incident.”

“It’s not the incident itself, it’s because I don’t understand the Duke’s actions.”

“Huh? What about it?”

My eyes widened as I couldn’t understand more when Linnon, an old vassal of the Ludwig
family, said that Ludwig couldn’t understand people.

“Why didn’t everyone think of Miss Liese as a suspect?”

“What?”

“In all of these cases, Lady Liese could have been the culprit. Could it be that Lady Edith didn’t
know?”

I hurriedly looked around the office in case anyone heard.

“Linnon. Is that what Linnon thinks too?”

“Of course. No, no matter who thinks, I think so.”

“...Thank you.”

“I didn’t mean you to say thank you to me.”

“I know.”

Again, Linnon seemed less influenced by the original author thanks to the unnamed extras.

This simple assumption, which no one in the Ludwig family could easily accept, was coming to
Linnon’s mind at once.

Conversely, wouldn’t it be that the people of the duchy were dominated by the original author
because they were close to the main characters?

“Linnon isn’t the kind of person to be, but it’s better not to talk about this here and there. As long
as you’re a vassal of the duchy, there’s nothing good about hating Cliff or the Duke.”

Linnon listened to my words and gave a shocked look for a moment, then burst into a dejected
laugh.

“That lady of the House of Sinclair wields great power in this mansion.”

“Because you don’t say things like that.”

I was nervous that I might hear bad things about Linnon because of me.

“There’s no way Cliff or Killian couldn’t have thought of that. But... There is no proof that Liese is
the culprit.”

“So you think you’re innocent?”

“Right, what.”

“Why didn’t the principle of being innocent unless there was clear evidence apply to the young
lady?”

That’s what I mean.

There are people who can talk, so it seems like it’s all over the inside, but it’s impossible to show
that.

“There were circumstances that seemed to point to me as the culprit, even if the evidence was
flimsy. So... I think it’s easy.”

I smiled shyly at Linnon.

However, the rational and logical Linnon shook his head as if he didn’t quite understand this
situation.

“Linnon. Don’t be silly. The Sinclairs could be the culprits, maybe... My own family could be the
culprit.”

“Do not worry. I have no interest in anything other than my comfort.”

“Thank god. Then, shall we begin today’s work?”

I smiled and accepted the job from him.

It was nice to see the papers after a long time.

“Originally, I was going to ask you from the other day, but it was delayed due to various things
happening. From now on, please check the documents related to the Ryzen estate.”

“Ryzen?”

“Yes. This is where Master Killian and Lady Edith will go. It’s a bit far from the big city, but it’s a
pretty decent estate.”

When I heard that it was a place for me and Killian to go, a sudden affection for the papers
welled up.

“What can I do?”

“You just need to figure out the tax and product situation for the past 10 years and organize
them. You can see this as something you know in advance for the lady herself.”

“All right. Thank you, Linnon.”

I opened the 10 thickly folded files one by one and figured out the situation of the territory where
Killian and I would live.

In the meantime, I have seen the tax receipts of some territories, so I can see that Ryzen’s
production capacity is not bad.

When I think of Korea in the 21st century, especially Seoul, the population is a bit disappointing,
but when I look at the population distribution by age, sex ratio, and productivity by population, I
smile naturally.

‘This is the territory that Killian and I need to grow...’

My heart skipped a beat at the thought.

In my previous life, I should have played some kind of Gongji nurturing game. No, it’s no use

In any case, we will continue to nurture this estate, which has great potential for development
but is still underdeveloped.

I was proud and motivated just by imagining it.

Using the memories of my previous life, I might be able to raise Ryzen as the best territory in the
empire.

‘So please, I hope I can survive safely and leave for Ryzen with Killian.’

I silently prayed inwardly.

***

In the Count Sinclair’s family, which has been trying to expand their power recently, the count’s
tea party was in full swing today.

And Layla, who was there, unexpectedly heard the exciting news.

“Did you hear that? Edith Rigelhoff almost drowned in the lake!”

“Oh my, my! What are you doing?”

“The yacht malfunctioned. It was an accident that happened in an instant.”

Up to that point, what followed was a story I was very much looking forward to.

However, the wife who was spreading the rumor continued a very disappointing story.

“But Killian jumped into the lake and saved Miss Edith. That was so cool!”
“Oh my god...! All of his sons are brave like Duke Ludwig!”

Layla’s face crumpled with anticipation.

But she didn’t give up hope and carefully intervened in the story.

“So, how is Miss Edith doing now?”

She had hoped to hear that she was on the verge of death, but this time her hopes were
shattered.

“Oh wow, I almost got in trouble! When he first got it, he wasn’t even breathing. He said he woke
up after three days, but fortunately he is fine now.”

Layla unknowingly clutched at the fan.

‘It would be nice if I could just die without having to wait until the end of the year!’

His breath quivered with anger, but he couldn’t show it.

However, an interesting story has been told.

“But, you know, the yacht malfunctioned, that... It was because someone deliberately tinkered
with the control stick.”

“Oh! Who is trying to harm Killian?”

“No. Killian is good at swimming. Who usually dies in boating accidents?”

The tea party table went silent for a moment at the voice that seemed to be giving a light quiz.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 75

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 76

“No way...”
“That’s right. Someone was trying to kill Miss Edith.”

“Oh my, that is terrible.”

It’s terrible.

Layla felt rather blissful.

‘If the steering wheel of the yacht belonging to the Ludwig family was modified, it means that
there is a force within the Duke family who wants to eliminate Edith!’

Who else could have broken into Killian’s yacht if not the Duke?

Then I went one step further and made a hopeful assumption.

‘Could it be that Killian tried to kill Edith...?’

Edith said she was not breathing when she was pulled out of the water.

‘I pretended to save her to make an excuse for Count Rigelhoff, but that girl with a strong silk
thread survived. He had eyes to see, so he couldn’t have killed him again...’

Rumors of a feud between Killian and Edith have already spread to the social world.

By the way, the two of you went on a yacht?

It’s already weird from there.

‘As expected, Killian is trying to get away from that woman!’

Layla was sure.

Thanks to that, even when the story about Liese came out, I was able to stay calm without
getting angry.

“However... Do you know anything about Miss Liese?”

“Yes? What are you talking about?”

“No, that... Miss Liese is being treated as a future Duchess in the Ludwig duchy...”

At that, Layla and Count Sinclair snorted at the same time. In particular, the count actively
refuted.
“This is nonsense. He was, to put it mildly, sold to the house.”

“Yes?”

“I kept my mouth shut because it was embarrassing for my family, but it seems that rumors are
spreading. The illegitimate child was bought by the Ludwig family with money. She probably
works as a maid there.”

The wife who had mentioned Liese tilted her head and made eye contact with the wife who
came with me.

But the count said it confidently.

“As the Duke Ludwig and my family were doing business together, we borrowed some money
from the Duke. It is common in business.”

“Yeah, that’s right.”

“By the way, it seems that His Excellency Duke Ludwig, who came to our house for a short visit,
was in need of a maid. And then she said she would take him instead of exercising her bond.”

“But... If it was Duke Ludwig’s family, he could have saved her maid without having to do that...”

“How do you know what to use him for?”

It was only then that some of the wives who understood the words blushed and rolled their eyes.

“But... Ms. Liese was quite smooth.”

“It’s half and half. She resembles my lascivious mother, and is a girl who can’t use a man. I don’t
even want to talk more.”

The Countess frowned in displeasure and flapped her fan.

The quick-witted wives then cursed Liese and her mother in front of them, which made Layla
and the Countess feel better too.

But it wasn’t Liese that Layla cared about. After all, I wasn’t interested in things like menial
things.

All she cared about was Killian and Edith.

As soon as the tea party was over, Leyla headed to the study on the first floor where Damian
and Anton were playing pool.

“Layla! You seem to be in a good mood today?”

“I know. Didn’t the talkative ladies talk a lot about getting married today?”

Despite Anton’s sarcastic grin, Layla smiled and sat down on the sofa.

“Your brother was right.”

“I mean, always right. But which of them?”

“It seems that the Ludwig family has no intention of keeping Edith Rigelhoff alive for long.”

In the stimulating rush, Damian and Anton stopped playing pool and sat down on the pool table,
looking at Layla.

“What did you hear?”

“Edith said she almost drowned while out on a yacht with Killian. By the way, who has ever
touched the steering wheel of a yacht?”

“So?”

“You know that rumors of a feud between the two have spread, right? But isn’t it strange that the
two of them rode a yacht?”

“But...”

When Damian nodded, Layla became even more excited.

“I think yes. Killian tried to kill Edith by pretending to be an accident, but he actually saved Edith
by pretending to save him.”

Anton laughed frivolously at Layla’s guess.

“Puha! If that was true, Killian’s expression would have been worth seeing?”

“But it makes no sense otherwise. I heard that Killian Ludwig’s wife almost died, but the case
just went to shreds. What could that mean?”

At those words, Damian also smiled in satisfaction.

“Layla. You know that the founding festival will be held soon, right?”

“Then. I already ordered a dress.”

“That’s your chance. Don’t forget that the end of the year is approaching.”

Layla’s eyes lit up.

The end of the year, when Count Rigelhoff’s family would fall, was approaching, and Killian was
so upset that he wanted to kill Edith.

In order to preempt Killian, who will divorce or bereaved next year, he had to capture him at the
founding festival.

“I’ll try my best.”

A blush filled with excitement ran across Layla’s cheeks.

***

My yacht accident ended up as a simple happening.

And a few days later, the body of a maid named Sabina was found in the forest to the east of
the capital.

He said that he was hit in the head with something like a club and that he died instantly.

Of course, I was nervous because it was close to the place where Count Rigelhoff’s house was
located, but thanks to Rigelhoff’s people descending into the manor, I was able to pass without
much suspicion.

In addition, it was later revealed that Sabina borrowed money from various places around her
and gave it to a certain man.

Thanks to that, rumors circulated that the story that she had pointed me to as the culprit was
also a ploy to extort money from me.

‘But an eighteen-year-old girl was killed by a blunt instrument... Is everyone okay?’

Ironically, the only one who cared about the maid’s circumstances was me, who almost got
framed because of her.
In this world, the circumstances of extras are so light that they can be described in just one or
two lines, so even those who whispered at first acted as if they had forgotten everything the next
day.

‘Even if I die... Everyone will forget it the next day, right?’

I couldn’t help but think about it.

But I also couldn’t keep thinking about Sabina for long.

Because the original plot setting didn’t wait until I felt better, and immediately announced the
start of the next episode.

“The founding festival is already a month away.”

Duke Ludwig made the founding festival a topic of discussion at a meal with the whole family
after a long time.

“This time, the atmosphere on the side of ArchDuke Langston was unusual.”

Even though it seems like it should be serious, Cliff said it with a faint smile as if it was nothing.

No one was taken aback by the story of ArchDuke Langston following the founding festival,
probably because everyone was aware of it.

“He will try to show off his power. Since he is foolish and greedy, he probably still believes that
the throne should be his.”

I quickly recognized that ArchDuke Langston was a human not very different from Count
Rigelhoff.

Count Rigelhoff also believes that the Dukedom of the Ludwig family should have been his.

‘It’s probably the episode of the ball that appears in the second half of volume 4, the
construction festival featuring ArchDuke Langston. There really isn’t much left.’

I got goosebumps.

After this ball, there will be events that put Edith’s life on the line.

After the meal, I returned to my room and thought about the future. I realized that this episode of
the founding festival was going differently from the original flow.
‘Come to think of it, the original Edith was on probation, so she couldn’t go to the foundation
festival!’

And Edith, who was left at the mansion, seems to have plotted something with Sophia.

‘It’s unclear what Edith did because the narrative was centered on Liese and Cliff... That was
one of the reasons Edith later died...’

After the ball at the foundation festival, a fight breaks out between the Rigelhoffs and the
Ludwigs, during which Shane attacks the Ludwig mansion.

Maybe Edith and Sophia made a plan to help Shane?

‘But now Sophia is gone, and I’m also going to the founding festival. Then this would be a good
change for me, right?’

There were a lot of twists and turns, but somehow my heart was pounding with the feeling that I
was heading towards a better future.

‘Besides, you’ll be going to Romance Fantacy’s ball! Oh my god!’

Isn’t it the ball in the imperial palace that I always go to when I read romance novels?

Magnificent palaces, colorful dresses, thrilling waltz, and romance!

‘I think it would be fun just to watch other people!’

I smirked to myself as I recalled the countless prom episodes I had read on the club.

Perhaps in this episode of the founding festival, Liese will be in the spotlight, and Grand
Duchess of Langston will come out.

All I have to do is watch the situation wearing 3D glasses and feeling like eating popcorn.

It spread in such a leisurely mood, but from the next day, the Duke’s family became busier.

“Anna, what’s going on outside? I think it’s kind of noisy...”

Waking up at the same time as usual, washing the same clothes, drinking tea, and reading <The
Secret Seduction of Mrs.

“Mister Cliff called the dressing room for Lady Liese.”

“Is Madame Royal here?”

“No. She said she called the <Dwell Robe> dressing room used by Her Highness the Princess.
It is twice as expensive as the Royal Dressing Room.”

“Double? The Royal Dressing Room wasn’t too expensive, right?”

The Duchess was not an extravagant person, but <Royal Dressing Room> was also quite
expensive.

If it is twice the price there, it means that it is a place that even aristocratic families can call with
a big heart.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 76

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 77

“It looks like Master Cliff has decided on something?”

Anna smiled slightly at my words and asked.

“Doesn’t the lady prepare a dress for the Konkukje Festival?”

“Oh, I’m going to wear what I have.”

It seems that Edith in the past was famous for never wearing a dress once worn, but I can’t
afford that luxury.

Besides, the dresses in my closet right now were only worn by Edith in the past, and the current
Edith, possessed by Soo-na Choi, never wore them.

‘There are many dresses I haven’t tried on yet.’

Among them, I was thinking of choosing a moderately inconspicuous one to wear.

However, I was the only one who had such an idle thought, and Killian came as soon as
lunchtime had passed.
“Come out with me.”

“Yes? Where are you?”

“Wardrobe.”

“Will you match the clothes I will wear to the foundation festival?”

I was excited to see if I could watch Killian tailoring his clothes, but he answered while slightly
avoiding my gaze.

“As I match mine, I will match yours too.”

“I just need to wear what I have.”

“This is the first event we’ve been out together since we became a couple. I want to put an end
to the rumors of our discord and go out wearing matching clothes.”

It’s rumored to be discord, so it’s like I’ve become a celebrity.

Honestly, I wonder what that’s important, but seeing that the nobles here live and die for their
reputation, well, following Killian’s opinion, I didn’t think there would be anything bad.

“Great. Song. But can I go without making a reservation?”

“That’s what a Duke’s prestige is.”

“Ah, yes, you would.”

Me and Killian exchanged light jokes and briefly prepared for the outing.

When I came out of the room, there was something fuss about Liese’s room.

‘When I see you suddenly asked to go to the dressing room... Do you think it’s still painful to see
Liese and Cliff doing that together?’

Killian seemed to be pretending nothing was wrong, but I got a little fed up with him.

Of course, I love him, and although his attitude towards me has changed quite positively lately, it
won’t be easy to give up on an old crush anytime soon.

I decided to be the California Sunshine version of Edith to cheer Killian up.

Even today, the weather is gloomy, so Killian’s mood may sink even more.

“Where are we going? Is it the Royal Dressing Room?”

“Madame Royal’s skills are impeccable, but today I’m going somewhere else.”

“Oh, are you excited?”

As the carriage carrying us pulled out of the Duke’s me, I wiggled my hands and slipped close to
Killian’s side.

Stares as if asking what they were doing flew right in, but California Sunshine doesn’t flinch at
this.

“It’s cold. No?”

“...There is nothing that can’t be done.”

Originally, when a person is cold, he thinks more lonely and lonely thoughts.

I clung to Killian’s body and warmed him up, following the initial line to comfort Killian’s heart.

For some reason, it seemed like an act to satisfy my selfishness, but my intention itself was
pure. Really!

Fortunately, my sincerity seemed to work, and Killian did not push me away and stayed still.

And he quietly opened his mouth.

“If you go to the founding festival this time... You may feel a little offended.”

“Why?”

“There are some rumors about you... It’s not getting better.”

“When was it good, what.”

It was natural for me, but Killian burst into laughter.

“Did you know?”

“Unfortunately, my ears are fine.”

Killian chuckled a little more, then calmed down and continued.

“I know you know, but before you were extravagant, vain, promiscuous, jealous...”

“Yes, yes, let’s talk about the past.”

“Ugh! Yes. If that was the case anyway, now the bad news has gone in a slightly different
direction.”

“What did you say?”

“The relationship between the two of us is so bad that it can’t get any worse, and you’re jealous
of Liese and you’re doing bad things...”

“Wow.”

It is the same as the original story.

Even though I thought I had overcome the flow of the original work, the outside of the Ludwig
family was still flowing as the original plot.

“It is my fault.”

“Yes?”

“Since I rarely talked about you outside, and even after we got married, I went out with Liese
quite often... Maybe the rumor itself was because of me. Sorry.”

I never expected to hear such an apology from Killian, but it was surprising.

“Such rumors will soon disappear. Because it’s not true. Yes?”

“...It will.”

The way Killian looks at me is quite friendly.

“Sure. We’re on our way to get our banquet dresses tailored too.”

I smiled as if I had become a bright character without any countermeasures.

After doing that, I felt really good, like everything was going to be okay.
There is also a research result that says that if you force yourself to smile, your mood improves
as well, but it seems to be true.

Seeing that Killian looked at me and raised the corner of his mouth, it seems that Operation
California Sunshine wasn’t bad.

The place the carriage landed was in front of a grand-looking building.

On the wall of the building, there was a small sign that said <Moffett Dahlia>.

“I was introduced to this place by someone I know, but I thought this would suit you better than
the Royal Dressing Room.”

“Is it so?”

The inside of the dressing room, which I entered with curiosity, was more luxurious than when I
saw it from the outside.

The dress samples lined up around her were much more colorful than what she had seen in the
design book of the Royal Dressing Room.

“This style... Didn’t you like it very much?”

“I think it’s okay as long as it fits. ...It shouldn’t be too revealing, though.”

While we were talking about that, the owner of the clothing store, a male designer, approached.

“Oh my, oh my, my God! Who is this! It’s such an honor to have you come to my humble store!”

The man, who looked to be in his thirties, had a slim body like a fashion designer, and was
dressed smartly, but he was a little high-tension.

He brought out a variety of dress samples and design books, and the staff also brought out
fabrics and subsidiary materials that were supposed to be new products.

There was no fuss like this.

“Killian. Are you okay?”

Fearing that his mood would go down again, I put it in his ear and asked softly.

Killian shrugged his shoulders a little, as if it was itchy from my snoring, then cleared his throat a
few times.
“Still, it’s a pretty prestigious clothing store. It seems to me... I think this might suit you...”

Killian pointed to one of the design books he had been flipping through.

I thought you were just pretending to see.

“Excellent choice! It’s that design that I’ve been contemplating whether or not to recommend to
my wife. If you want a more daring style than this one, this one is fine, and vice versa.”

Moffett Dahlia, the owner of the dressing room, said excitedly. The surname ‘Dahlia’ was
obviously a pseudonym, but I seemed to know what he was aiming for. It will never be pure and
simple like a violet.

Anyway, he flipped through the design book and showed me, and I didn’t think much of it, so I
decided to try on the dress with Killian as he recommended.

However, when I put on the dress Killian pointed out, I realized once again that he had a high
eye.

‘You have good eyesight?’

The dress he chose was an off-the-shoulder dress in a combination of yellow and gold. It looked
splendid, but it didn’t look vulgar because the decorations were unified in gold.

In addition, it went well with my spring warm tone skin color and reddish brown hair.

‘I wonder if it’s okay to look at Killian.’

I stood in front of Killian again with a slightly embarrassed face.

“Uh, how are you? Do you look okay?”

Killian’s gaze flew straight to me and stuck.

Why was that so embarrassing? I couldn’t look directly at him, so I looked down at the hem of
my skirt or looked around.

But for a while he said nothing.

‘Star theory...?’

Why, if the clothes aren’t good, I have to think for a long time to talk around so that the other
person won’t get hurt.

But after a while, Killian spat out just one word.

“It’s fine.”

Not sure if I was really okay or not, I looked up and met Killian’s eyes.

‘Uh...?’

Killian was laughing.

It was that smile that made my heart drop.

That smile that only Liese, who was blessed to be the protagonist, thought would be able to see.

A fever suddenly rose to the nape of his neck.

“This dress has finally found its owner! I’m not bragging, but there were quite a few people who
coveted this dress. However, in my opinion, none of them fit perfectly, so I politely suggested a
different design. To be honest, it felt like everyone was buried in the dress. However, the wife is
digesting the splendor of this dress in an elegant and dignified way...”

The owner of the dressing room continued to praise me for a long time, but those words did not
reach my ears.

It was because he had been making eye contact with Killian for a long time.

‘I’ve been married for almost 10 months, why is my heart beating so fast...’

At this rate, it seemed that her face would turn red.

“That... I’m going to do it with this, so will you look at my husband’s clothes now?”

As for what I said, the owner of the dressing room gave a happy smile while holding his hands
tightly and twisting his body.

This dressing room, the clothes are fine, but I don’t think I’ll be able to come here often because
the shop owner is a bit burdensome.
I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 77

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 78

“What style would you recommend to Young Master?”

“I want it to match my wife’s dress...”

“Oh, be romantic!”

“...Is it.”

Seeing Killian’s face stiffen at the snort of the dressing room owner, I was convinced that he was
of the same opinion as mine.

However, as if the rumor that it was a famous dressing room was not false, the owner of the
dressing room skillfully and seriously recommended Killian’s banquet suit.

It was a style that looked more glamorous than what Killian usually wore, using dark blue fabric
and gold thread decorations on the lapels and cuffs.

However, when put together with my dress, it was a banquet suit that subtly looked like a
couple, so both I and Killian liked it.

“Do it with this.”

“You made a really good choice. It’s a pity that I can’t see you two wearing these clothes to the
banquet. You must be very beautiful.”

He looked at us with twinkling eyes, as if imagining it.

‘It’s also burdensome...’

Thinking about that, I looked at Killian, and he had the same expression as mine.

We all laughed at the same time, lowered our heads and giggled, then came out with all the staff
in the dressing room seeing us off.

“It seems like it was decided too soon. I wish I could try on a few more...”
“No. I really liked that dress. Honestly, I thought you had a good eye for it.”

“Well, I’ve heard a lot about having a good eye.”

“Ah, yes yes. You must be.”

We joked and giggled again.

“I’m going to match the boots and shoes while I’m out.”

“Oh right! Did you decide to do that?”

“I should have gone earlier...”

Killian’s complexion looked bad again, probably thinking about how I almost drowned.

I mustered up the courage to put my arms around his arm first.

“Come on!”

Killian looked at me and my crossed arms, then smiled and nodded.

Since the street where the clothing store was located was close to Le Belle Marie Street, we
headed to the shoe store on foot.

“Wow!”

When I set foot on the street of Rebel Marie, a ‘wow’ that had been quiet for a while came out.

Darsus Street was also a street of nobles, so it was luxurious and had a lot to see, but Rebel
Marie Street really seemed to be a street specialized for women.

There were many cute and cute shops, and there were also many feminine and elegant shops.

The cafes seemed to pay more attention to their appearance than the cafes on Darsus Street.

It is said that there was a lot of eye candy.

But what I liked better than looking around the streets of Le Belle-Marie was the apologetic
voice of Killian.

“If I knew you would like it this much, I would have come out more often.”
I know, and Killian knows, that we weren’t meant to be together.

Is there anyway to say something like that?

Instead of answering, I smiled broadly and entered the shoe store with him.

“Welcome! Ah! You are the Young Master of the Ludwig family. This one...?”

“As I said before, she is my wife. I’m thinking of ordering two pairs of boots and a pair of shoes.”

“I see. Please sit over here. I’ll bring you the original yard paper right away.”

The shop owner warmly greeted us and prepared for shoe making.

“I have one of my boots, so can’t I just match one?”

“Ryzen is colder than here and it snows a lot. We need to make boots that are waterproof and
warm for the winter.”

When I heard about Ryzen, my heart pounded again. If there was a lot of snow, it would be a
big deal to prepare for the winter, but that meant that there would be quite a bit of precipitation in
the winter.

‘Besides, the winter scenery will be beautiful, so I think it would be nice to grow it as a tourist
destination. By planning Ryzen’s own winter festival...’

While I was laughing to myself as I spread my imagination, the shoemaker put a piece of thick
paper under my feet and began to imitate the shape of my feet.

I was embarrassed to see Killian staring at my feet and ankles with my skirt slightly raised.

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Your ankle is really...”

“Yes?”

“Oh, no, nothing.”

Killian was about to say something, but he shook his head and muttered, but the redness on his
cheeks made him think of something strange.

It’s kind of self-praise, but Edith’s slender ankles and slender calves were so pretty that even I
could salivate.

I gestured to Killian. Then I whispered into Killian’s ear as he leaned over to me with a puzzled
look on his face.

“I think it’s you who is obscene, not me.”

It was so much fun to watch Killian get up again and look bewildered.

We wanted to play more, but the shoemaker held our spirits.

“While imitating the foot, choose the design you like.”

A boy who seemed to be his pupil handed over an old catalog, and Killian and I laughed and
picked out boots and shoe designs together.

For winter boots, I chose a design that was quite similar, so it seemed like it was purposely
tailored for a couple.

After matching shoes and boots, we walked through the chilly streets and entered a high-end
cafe to drink hot tea together.

‘I never thought this day would come while living as Edith...’

Compared to the early days of Bing, when my husband decided to give up, I thought he was
really successful.

Enjoying a happy mood, we quietly sipped his tea, but suddenly Killian’s expression began to
harden.

And at the same time, I heard the story of the table behind us.

“Who will Cliff Ludwig marry? His brother is already married.”

“Isn’t that Sinclair an illegitimate child? The two brothers are mad at the fox.”

My ears perked up at the familiar name.

“Ah, please. Mrs. Sinclair certainly did. She said she sold her illegitimate daughter to the
Ludwigs in that house. It seems that the Sinclair family borrowed some money from the Ludwig
family.”

“You mean they gave their daughter instead of that money?”

“As a daughter, that is. She’s an illegitimate child. Where do you treat an illegitimate child as a
child?”

I hoped their chatter would end here. Because it was true so far.

But they crossed the river of no return.

“She said she was pretty. But even if the Ludwig family were sane, she wouldn’t hand down the
Duchess to someone like an illegitimate daughter.”

“It’s ridiculous that she’s a Duchess. Instead, she’ll heat the bedrooms of the men in the house.”

Some middle-aged wives giggled, not knowing that one of the sons of the Ludwigs family was
sitting right behind them.

‘I’ve been trying to cheer him up all day, but those ladies ruin everything.’

I didn’t want to think about what Liese and Cliff were doing alone, so I couldn’t say anything bad
in front of the people who came out.

As if the sound of their laughter was annoying, Killian’s face became stern every minute.

I got up from my seat before Killian exploded and walked slowly in front of the wives.

Killian’s surprised gaze followed me.

“Oh, that is a very interesting story. Could you please join me too?”

Duke Ludwig and his two sons, debating whose ‘it’ was the tallest, looked at me in amazement.

“Who, who...?”

“Me? Don’t you know me?”

You must be a crazy year.

I didn’t expect anything special from people who were not ashamed of others and talked about
low-level gossip in public, but I should have known at least the faces of the people they chewed
on and their families. Tsk tsk.

“I share a bedroom with one of the men you just mentioned.”

Even though I showed them the ring I was wearing on the ring finger of my left hand, they
couldn’t remember who I was.

Then one of them spotted Killian sitting behind me and let out an inner scream and swatted the
woman sitting next to me on the arm.

It was only then that the other wives found Killian and covered their mouths in contemplation.

“Elegance... I accidentally overheard a conversation that was far from elegant, but I wanted to
point out one thing.”

I said, holding the teapot in the middle of their table and pouring tea into their cups.

“Do I look like someone who will live in the same house as the woman who sleeps with my
husband? Ah! You said you didn’t know who I was? If I say Edith Ludwig, no, Edith Rigelhoff,
would you know it?”

The tea water overflowed the teacup and flowed over the saucer.

And all the wives were surprised by the name ‘Edith Riegelhoff’.

Even though my face wasn’t known much, it seems that my notoriety was as high as it was.

“I-I-I-I-I’m sorry, Miss Edith. Hey, that’s what we heard too!”

The lady who seemed to be the organizer of this meeting managed to excuse herself, but I kept
my arrogant expression on my face — and this also required a lot of patience — and started
pouring tea over her teacup as well.

“Who didn’t say that it’s better not to talk about rumors that they can’t handle?”

The area around the table became so quiet that I could hear only the sound of the tea being
poured.

I put the teapot on the table only after it was empty.

The table was littered with spilled tea.

“Be careful in the future.”

The wives, unable to move even though the skirts of their dresses were getting wet from the tea
spilled on the table, barely nodded.
As I turned around, I pushed my face out in front of them again and whispered.

“I don’t know, but I think my husband’s is the biggest.”

Then I smiled and returned to my seat.

Actually, the last words were to make Killian feel better.

As long as this is the world in <Home/Emissary>, Cliff must be at the top of all specs. Maybe.

When I returned to my seat and sat down, the women sitting behind us hurriedly got up and left.

And only then did Killian burst out laughing.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 78

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 79

“Ahahaha!”

The people in the cafe looked surprised at his laughter.

Actually, I’ve been getting attention ever since I misbehaved with my wives, but the impact of me
being corrupt and the world view second — the first for me — the smile of a handsome man will
be different.

“Did everyone laugh?”

“Aha... Haha, ah... I don’t know how long it’s been since I laughed like this.”

Killian continued to wipe his eyes, realizing that he had tears from laughing.

Fortunately, there was no more displeasure on his face.

“When I heard rumors that the woman who would become my wife was a wicked woman, I
thought that a disaster had befallen my life.”

“That’s why it’s said that it’s something to live for a long time and see.”
“Do you agree that it was an open class?”

“Let’s just say it’s a difference of perspective.”

Killian shook his shoulders again, then finally calmed down and drank the cold tea.

“As you may have heard before, the lesser-minded people of Count Sinclair’s family are anxious
not to speak ill of Liese. They are spreading such ridiculous rumors. Muddy water will splash on
you too.”

“Originally, the more famous and successful you are, the more you suffer from rumors like that.
And don’t worry too much. Such low-level nonsense will soon disappear.”

Right now, the Count Sinclair family is doing that because they don’t know.

When they see Liese, who took Cliff’s side at the founding festival, they will realize what kind of
cards they abandoned and bitterly regret it.

And they will shovel together and destroy themselves.

“You are so... The more I look at you, the more amazing you are.”

“Me?”

“If it were someone else, when they heard the same rumors earlier, they would have been angry
with me or tried to harm Liese.”

“Why?”

“Because I... I loved Liese.”

Killian admits his love for the first time.

It didn’t look painful, but there was a hint of bitterness.

“That’s a bit different from the rumors the wives were talking about earlier.”

“It doesn’t matter to normal people. They would think that the fact that they acted to create such
rumors was a problem in itself.”

Then, Killian smirked and shrugged.

“No, you didn’t love me, so it didn’t really matter much?”

He was smiling, but for some reason he looked more bitter than before.

Did he feel that he was not loved even by a supporting actor like me?

“Killian, I...”

I opened my mouth to comfort him somehow, but Killian didn’t hear me and called the cafe staff
to ask for the bill.

Maybe it was a good thing.

Even if I told him I love him here, it would be difficult to deal with it.

***

After a rather enjoyable outing, they returned to the mansion, but the tumultuous atmosphere in
the mansion was still the same.

‘Haven’t the people from the dressing room returned yet?’

It was pretty late for that, though.

However, after hearing something whispered by a servant close to him, Killian hardened his
face slightly and took my arm and headed for the Duchess’s room.

In her room, the Duchess, Cliff, and Liese were sitting together creating a friendly atmosphere.

“Everyone is here. We just got back.”

Killian calmly greeted us, and the Duchess, Cliff, and Liese greeted us warmly.

However, I didn’t miss the embarrassing light on the faces of the Duchess.

‘Why are you like that?’

At the same time as I wondered, I noticed something dazzling on the table.

Killian said calmly, as if he had been watching it from the beginning.

“By the way, why did you bring out the ‘Light of Lorraine’?”
It was a necklace of seven large blue sapphires and hundreds of diamonds.

And I know why that necklace with a grandiose name appeared.

‘Oh, that scene! The episode where the Duke couple allowed Liese to do it at the time of the
founding of the Duke’s most precious jewel!’

The ‘Light of Lorraine’ was a historical and great necklace that symbolized the ducal family.
Wearing such a necklace on Liese at the time of her giving was an announcement that the Duke
had accepted Liese as a member of her Ludwig family, and meant that her attack on her would
be regarded as an attack on her Ludwig family.

I just had that level of appreciation, but Killian’s eyes were somehow cold.

“Ah, Liese decided to wear this necklace for the founding festival.”

Cliff seemed to already be aware of Killian’s low mood, but he answered in a pleasant voice
without any hesitation.

“Okay? Then what will you give her daughter-in-law Edith?”

When Killian grinned, everyone in the room, including me, was surprised.

‘Why is he doing this again?’

Is it because you don’t want to lose to Cliff?

But why are you tripping over me?

It was clear that the Duke and Duchess were as puzzled as I was, exchanging glances at each
other, who were always relaxed and dignified.

Then the Duchess managed to regain her smile and said,

“How about Edith pick out? Because anything is fine.”

“Ah, that would be nice. Edith. How about that necklace?”

“Yes? Me, that one?”

“It is the treasure of the Ludwig family. You’ll probably have priority. How about going out
wearing that necklace at the foundation festival?”
Why is he so angry?

Killian, wake up! The person who will wear that necklace is Liese!

While I was messing around, Cliff’s eyes hardened, and Liese looked like she was about to cry
in embarrassment.

‘I’m going to fight here. No, why is he rushing out of here?’

No matter how much I thought about it, there was nothing good about going against the planting
of the male and female protagonists.

I didn’t even want to wear a huge necklace like that, and it seemed that if I wore it out, it would
be stolen or lost.

“It is a very beautiful and precious jewel, but I will politely decline this time. Besides, I think it
would suit Liese, who has blue eyes, better than me.”

“But...”

“And if you’re discerning, you’ll know that the dress I made today doesn’t match that necklace.”

Killian gritted his molars and barely nodded.

“Then let’s go to the jewelry showroom now. Pick one that matches the dress you picked out
today. Is that all right, mother?”

As the startled Duchess nodded with an awkward smile, Killian wrapped her arms around my
shoulder and left the Duchess’s room and began to head towards the jewelry room for real.

“Ki... Killian! Wait. Why are you so angry?”

I looked around and whispered a question, and Killian stood tall and looked down at me.

“Are you not angry?”

“What? I am... Why?”

Today I bought an expensive dress, matched my shoes and boots, drank delicious tea, and had
a good time playing around. What is there to be angry about?

“It is customary for daughters-in-law of our family to wear the ‘Light of Lorraine’ at their first
event after marriage. It means that this person became a member of the Ludwig family. But you
first allowed that necklace to Liese, which you, the official daughter-in-law, had never been
allowed before. If Liese goes to the foundation festival wearing that necklace, can you imagine
what you will hear from behind?”

Ah, only then did I understand.

I’ve never worn that necklace since I got married.

But at the official event where everyone in the Duke family went out together, Liese, who was
neither a real daughter-in-law nor anything, wore that necklace before me and went out.

It was clear that I would be treated as a worse daughter-in-law than Liese, who was a guest of
the family.

‘But that’s the idea of ​someone who doesn’t know anything.’

Even if it wasn’t for that necklace, Liese would completely impress herself as a member of the
Ludwig family at the founding festival.

She will establish herself as Cliff’s parther and an aide to the princess, and will flatten the nose
of Count Sinclair and emerge as a goddess of society.

If I had Liese by my side and I wore that necklace, what would it mean?

“Killian. I don’t care about that.”

“I’ve been thinking you don’t care too much about reputation management, but that’s another
matter!”

“Liese will soon marry Master Cliff. You know, I know, and everyone knows. The future Duchess
only wore that necklace a little bit first, so what’s wrong with that? Rather, wouldn’t it be rude for
me, her second daughter-in-law, to do it first?”

“Edith!”

After all, at the foundation festival, everyone will only talk about Liese.

It would be more embarrassing to stand idly by Liese while wearing a necklace that seemed like
it would create a wall just by wearing it around her neck.

“And the dress I picked out today. The dress itself is so gorgeous that I think it would be better
not to wear jewelry like that. Since you are a discerning person, I mean, do you understand?”
After my logically argument, Killian finally gave up amd let out a big sigh.

“I didn’t know you were such a greedy person.”

“You are too generous to say that the woman who took over Killian Ludwig is not greedy.”

Fortunately, the words he uttered as a blow of conversion seemed to have properly built up his
pride.

He suddenly said ‘Ha, really.’ I laughed out loud and laughed several times.

The clown will be fired.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 79

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 80

“I’m going to wear only this ruby ​necklace with the dress I made today.”

“You only do that? I’m sure you don’t care about other people, but I’m sure someone will pick a
fight.”

“They say that they always wear a piece of my husband’s heart around their necks. What
treasure could there be more precious than that?”

Killian’s face reddened quickly.

“I am not ashamed to say such a thing...”

Hehehe, if you say something like that while giving off a pleasant feeling, it’s not persuasive at
all.

Killian looked around and muttered softly while clearing his throat.

“I call a jeweler once before going down to the manor. Then... You can buy anything you want.”

All I want from Killian is to leave my neck safe before bailing, but for now I nod my head so as
not to break the mood.

It wasn’t bad, no, it was a pretty good day.

***

“Liese! Long time no see.”

“It’s been a while, Her Highness the Princess!”

Liese was facing Princess Catherine Iberia in the sunny parlor of the imperial palace, where
preparations for the founding festival were in full swing.

Catherine, who has had a crush on Cliff since childhood, was jealous of Liese, who was loved
by Cliff, and at one time tried to harm him.

However, at some point, he was influenced by Liese’s innocent and kind personality, and
became jealous of Cliff, who is now in love with Liese.

“Cliff, is that idiot being nice to you?”

“Everyone in the Ludwig family is kind to me. As I said before, every day is like a dream when I
come to the ducal family.”

“You deserve more than that. If you really don’t like it, you can come and live in the imperial
palace as my lady-in-waiting.”

However, Liese shook her head with an embarrassing smile.

“Because I don’t want to leave the side of Duke Ludwig and his wife. To me, they are my
parents.”

“Hmm... It can’t be beat. It’s as if Duke Ludwig saved you.”

Liese was the most beautiful and kind person Catherine had ever seen.

The one who warmly embraced himself who insulted her with a twisted heart.

If it wasn’t for Liese, Catherine would still be living as a troublemaker in the imperial palace.

‘I won’t let those who don’t recognize and harass such an angel.’

The starting point to practice that promise was the Count Sinclair.
Count Sinclair, who made an illegitimate child by recklessly teasing her lower body and
registered it only on the family register, was indifferent to it, or the countess and her children,
who bullied Liese for not recognizing them as family, Catherine always intended to scold her.

And she had planned that day as the founding day of the year.

“How’s the movement of the fort Sinclairs?”

“Float or tremble.”

Liese said with an embarrassing smile.

“Brother Damian seems to be helping his father with his successor training, and sister Layla...”

“Who asked about that? I’m not doing anything strange to you.”

“Oh no! No such thing...”

“...Liese?”

Liese, who had waved her hand in denial, suddenly stopped moving and blurted out her words,
and Catherine’s eyes sharpened.

“What happened? Yes?”

“Ah, that, that... No, nothing.”

But it wasn’t Catherine who would pretend she didn’t know.

“Liese. What’s the matter? Are you going to make me worry like this?”

Catherine persuaded Liese by even acting cute that she wouldn’t do in front of other people.

Liese chewed her lips carefully before opening her mouth.

“I still don’t know who did it... In fact, there was a reason she couldn’t accept Her Highness’
invitation last time.”

“What? What happened?”

“That is... Who... They poisoned my embroidery thread.”

“What?”

Catherine’s eyes widened and then began to burn with rage.

“Isn’t Duke Ludwig incompetent? How could someone get poisoned and still can’t find the
culprit?”

“There... there was no evidence anywhere.”

“No! I will listen and judge. Tell me in detail from one to ten exactly what happened.”

Liese let out a deep sigh and then stuttered, reluctantly, explaining what had happened.

And after hearing the story, Catherine gnashed her teeth.

“Are Cliff and Killian idiots? Anyone can see that Edith Rigelhoff is suspicious!”

“Everyone thought so at first. However, Edith had no reason to do so, and Edith herself strongly
insisted on her innocence, and there was no clear evidence...”

“The maid who said she saw her poison the embroidery thread was found dead? Surely she
wasn’t killed by that woman?”

“But it would be unfair to accuse Edith of being the culprit based on that circumstance alone...”

Catherine grabbed the back of my neck and let out a rough breath.

“You’re too nice to wear, Liese. There are people like beasts in this world that you can’t cover up
with your good heart!”

Liese laughed bitterly.

“If you live thinking that way, you will only become suspicious and afraid of people. I don’t
believe that the Sinclair brothers or Edith did such a terrible thing.”

“This is the answer!”

Catherine looked at Liese, who smiled brightly again, and hit her chest.

‘Liesee can’t stand the fact that someone will be punished because of me. Even I have to
punish Liese without knowing!’

As Liese said, it is impossible to kill someone when there is no clear evidence.

But there are plenty of opportunities to flatten their noses.

‘I’ll take this opportunity to teach them clearly that they have to bow their heads under Liese’s
feet.’

Catherine smiled nonchalantly at Liese, but deep down, she was making a list of people to look
after at the founding festival.

Edith Rigelhoff was newly added to the top, but he didn’t bother telling Liese.

***

The long-awaited day of the founding day has dawned.

I couldn’t sleep the night before, excited with the anticipation that I would finally be able to see
Romance Fantacy novel’s ball in person.

Plus, I really liked the dress that arrived three days ago. My dress was pretty too, but Killian’s
banquet dress was truly speechless.

No, hangers are good.

“If you’re ready, let’s go down.”

Killian, who had come to escort me, gave me an arm with a nice smile.

Feeling like a princess from a fairy tale, I put my hand on his arm and lightly grabbed the hem of
his skirt as I went down to the lobby on the first floor.

“And...!”

“You are so beautiful, my lady!”

In the meantime, several maids who had learned their faces covered their mouths in admiration.

‘You’ve got the spirit to praise me instead of Killian, you’re doing well in society?’

I smiled at them and nodded slightly, then stood at the front door and waited for the rest of the
family.

Cliff and Liese came down after us.

“Oh my, Edith! It is so very pretty!”

...The most beautiful woman in the world said.

I looked back at her and my jaw dropped at the visual shock I hadn’t felt in a long time.

“Oh my god...! Liese is so pretty that it’s unbelievable!”

Regardless of what you thought of Liese, it was an undeniable fact that she was beautiful.

The dress made in that expensive dressing room was beautiful to match the price.

The hem of the light blue dress was gently embroidered with silver thread and diamonds, so it
shimmered like a star whenever it caught the light, and the sleeves that started from the
shoulder end were made of a sky-high material that was transparent and looked romantic.

In addition, when the white and thin nape of the neck was exposed with natural buns, the ‘light
of Lorraine’ stood out even more.

“If anyone sees it, they will know that you have a crush on Liese.”

As I stared blankly at Liese, Killian whispered as he closed my chin.

Maybe I’m really lucky I didn’t drool.

However, today’s best-dressed person I picked was neither Killian nor Liese, but the Duchess.

“Everyone is so beautiful and wonderful today!”

The wife who appeared with Duke Ludwig gave the same amount of glances toward Cliff, Liese,
Killian, and me and said proudly.

And I was stunned by the dress she was wearing.

“Uh? That...!”

It was the same dress I had picked out when I came back from the Royal Dressing Room.

The brown silk and dark purple underdress looked glamorous, yet weighty and elegant.

“I thought it would suit you well!”

I clapped my hands for the look that suits me much better than I imagined.
“Thanks to you, I am trying on a dress like this. Thank you, Edith.”

The Duchess also smiled happily, as if she seemed to like the way she looked in the dress.

But it was me who was grateful.

Wearing the dress I chose for the most important event, the founding festival, was unheard of in
the original work.

“Did you choose?”

Killian asked in my ear.

“Yes. It’s a design I picked out when I came back from the Royal Dressing Room.”

Also, I answered cautiously, fearing that he would grumble about his taste, but he nodded with a
face like a parent with a first-class child in the whole school.

“Hmm... The eye itself is not bad.”

Oh my God, to hear from someone who said I was vulgar that I don’t have bad eyesight, my life
has been so successful.

Even Killian looked at me sideways and said indifferently.

“You are quite beautiful today, though not as much as my mother.”

Liese is right in front of you, and she even gives me lip service like this!

I hadn’t even set foot in the ballroom yet, but I felt like I was already at the top of the sky.

Of course, from an objective point of view, Liese is probably the most beautiful.

It was explained that way in the original work, and Liese is the main character.

However, compared to what was described as ‘When she appeared, not only Killian but also the
Duchess were mesmerized by her beauty.’

To some extent, Duke Ludwig, who was only friendly to Liese, praised me for being beautiful as
well.
I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 80

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 81

“...Edith looks very beautiful today too.”

I liked the fact that he hesitated a little before speaking.

I could have passed without saying anything, but it meant that he had the courage to give me a
compliment.

“Father is really cool today too. Shouldn’t the two sons be very nervous?”

At my reply, the Duke burst out laughing and we were able to head to the imperial palace in a
good mood.

The Ludwig family rode in two carriages and headed to the imperial palace, but I, Killian, Liese,
and Cliff went together in one carriage.

It was autumn in full swing, and the air was getting colder.

The autumn leaves decorating both sides of the main road leading to the imperial palace were
as beautiful as the bright spring flowers, and all the nobles who headed to the biggest ball of the
year seemed happy.

I was looking out of the wagon window with a thrilled heart at the same time, when Killian lightly
poked me in the side and said.

“Wouldn’t it have been better to bring a shawl?”

“Yes? Me?”

Killian looked at my exposed shoulder and forearm and nodded.

“This is fine. It’s not even walking around outside, well.”

“Then if you catch a cold...”

“Because it’s okay. Everyone is dressed like this. Liese is not much different from me.”

Although Liese’s dress had sleeves, it was see-through, but it was okay.

Killian, who had been silent there, looked at me again after a while and tapped my foot.

As they got closer to the imperial palace, they were driven slowly by carriages, but they seemed
to be playing a joke because they couldn’t stand it.

I was surprised and cute that he was playing a prank on me, so I tapped his foot twice.

This childish prank was going on under my wide skirt, so Cliff or Liese wouldn’t know.

“Mmm!”

Killian pretended to clear his throat and laughed, then tapped my foot again.

From the third time, I needed quick and light footwork and acting skills to pretend that nothing
was wrong.

I pretended to look out the window and moved my feet.

Killian and I played childish pranks, biting our lips tightly to keep from bursting into laughter.

However, our prank ended earlier than expected.

“Don’t you think there’s a strange noise coming from?”

It was because Liese, who was tilting her head, asked Cliff with a worried face.

“It won’t be a big deal, Liese.”

“But it might be the noise of a broken carriage somewhere.”

“Um... Well, rather than... Maybe two friendly canaries are pecking at the wagon.”

“Yes?”

Liese frowned between her brows and looked at me and Killian for the next moment.

“Uh... I’m sorry if I’ve caused you concern. I’m surprised?”

“Are you really worried that the wagon will break?”

When Killian and I asked with embarrassing smiles, Liese laughed, saying she was surprised.

“Don’t be nervous, Liese. Today you will be the star of the prom.”

Cliff must have assumed that Liese was becoming sensitive due to nervousness, so he wrapped
his arms around her shoulders and lightly kissed her on the forehead.

I was nervous to see Cliff unreservedly showing affection in front of Killian, but Killian only
slightly averted his gaze, but his face did not stiffen or look sad.

Rather, Liese slightly shrugged her shoulders as if she was trying to get away from Cliff.

Maybe it was embarrassing to do that in front of us.

While doing so, we finally arrived at the imperial palace.

‘And...! It’s not a joke.’

Befitting the founding festival, which is the biggest event of the year, there was a festive
atmosphere inside and outside the palace.

We entered the huge banquet hall as the imperial palace attendants guided us.

“Oh! It’s the Ludwig duchy!”

“Oh my god! Look over there!”

“Hmm? That... The Sinclair family...!”

Gossips were heard everywhere.

Originally, it is natural to whisper such a story quietly, but in the romantic world, you have to
shout it out so that the parties can hear it.

‘Yes, I should be surprised that Liese appeared holding Cliff’s hand.’

I took a quick look around, enjoying the joy of seeing the highlights of the 4th volume of <The
House and the Envoy> right in front of my eyes.

And seeing a young man and woman in amazement with Damien Sinclair nearby, he was
convinced that they were the children of the Sinclair family.
It seemed that their eyes passed Liese and stuck to me, but it was probably an illusion.

‘But it’s still too early for you guys to be surprised.’

I knew the event their faces would become contemplative.

Now is the time to step out...

“Liese!”

“Oh! Princess Catherine!”

finally came out

Princess Catherine Iberia.

Originally, she was a spoiled princess of the imperial family who had a crush on Cliff, but after
various episodes, she became friends with Liese.

However, it was revealed for the first time today that the two are close, so everyone was
surprised.

“Why did the princess take that illegitimate child...!”

“Do you think you two are close?”

“Didn’t you say that lady was sold as a maid or something from the Sinclair family to the Ludwig
family?”

Everyone giggled, as if embarrassed.

Thanks to Sinclair, people’s faces were becoming more and more earthy.

‘Is this where the cider revenge begins?’

However, the sights were not limited to the people of the Count Sinclair family.

The girls who clearly had a crush on Cliff couldn’t take their eyes off Liese and Cliff with shocked
faces.

“That necklace...”

“Is that right? The Duke’s treasure...”

“The fact that you gave that up means that that woman is Lord Cliff’s bride-to-be?”

They trembled as if they did not know that they would lose to an illegitimate child.

It was so interesting that it made me want to eat some popcorn if there was one around.

“There are a lot of people, so don’t get away from me.”

Killian whispered in my ear, excited to see people.

Ugh, the line that melts the eardrum.

“All right.”

I was in a good mood, and I replied with a smile, but at that moment I met Count Rigelhoff’s
eyes.

“Omg!”

I hadn’t been paying attention until now, but it was only natural that the people of Count
Rigelhoff’s family would come to the biggest ball held in the imperial palace.

Count Rigelhoff, the Countess, and Shane were staring at us with astonished eyes.

‘Aha! Well, it’s as if he abandoned me at the same time he took Sophia, but he couldn’t have
imagined that I would be escorted by Killian.’

Looking at their frozen faces, I felt a thrill of pleasure.

‘Shall I surprise you a little more?’

I clung to Killian’s forearm, trying not to laugh too hard.

“I’m sorry, Killian. My feet hurt a little... I will lean on you for a bit.”

At this level, from over there, Killian and I would look quite friendly.

Just imagining that would kill me with excitement, but Killian suddenly hugged my waist and
bowed his head toward me.

“Are your shoes uncomfortable? I haven’t greeted His Majesty the Emperor yet, so I can’t sit
still... Are you okay?”
Oh! From this angle, from the other side, it would look like they were kissing!

Even if my feet really hurt, I would have forgotten about them when I saw Killian’s face on this
street.

“Okay, it’s okay. It was because I stumbled a little earlier.”

“Then I’m glad... If you have any difficulties, tell me right away.”

Killian seems to be getting more and more affectionate lately, but today he’s even sweeter.

‘Why are you doing this? It’s good, but it’s hard on the heart.’

My face seemed to relax to the point where I didn’t even know if I was controlling my expression
or not.

But then I realized that there were quite a lot of people staring at us.

‘Oh right! Didn’t he say there was a rumor between him and me?’

Obviously, the reason for matching the dress was ‘to put an end to discord’.

I don’t know what the rumor was and how much it was inflated, but Killian seemed to have
judged that the rumor was not beneficial to the Ludwig family.

‘Oh, I almost mistaken it without even noticing. So you’re saying that all of this is an act to get
rid of rumors of discord between us? OK, reception complete!’

Killian has been good to me lately, so I had to live up to his expectations. In the end, it will all be
for my comfort.

“Thank you, Killian.”

I smiled and whispered in his ear.

From a distance, they will look like a newlywed couple whispering love!

Again, people’s eyes widened.

Good good! It would look more plausible if we continued talking about something... Hmm? By
the way, Killian, he’s about to catch a cold?
“Killian, why are your ears so red? Ah! Is it because you suddenly came into a warm place?”

“Maybe... It looks like that.”

“Ugh. You should have taken the shawl, not me. What if I catch a cold?”

“You’ll be fine soon.”

He flung his gaze into the air, unable to make eye contact with me, as if he was ashamed to find
out that he was weaker to the cold than me with his bare shoulders exposed.

‘No! Then you don’t look friendly!’

I quickly wrapped my hands around Killian’s cheeks and made him look at me.

“Um... I don’t think I have a fever...”

Fortunately, Killian also stared at me as if he had noticed my meaning.

Although his neck went up and down a lot, he tolerated the lingering dislike of me and the
embarrassment of the situation quite well.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 81

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 82

‘Be patient, Killian. I’m almost done!’

I glanced around, raised my chin proudly, and crossed Killian’s arms again.

Count Rigelhoff froze with his mouth wide open, some of the people covered their mouths with
fans and chatted with the people next to them, and some of the girls were pale.

I realized it belatedly, but since Killian was as popular as Cliff, it seemed that the girls who were
aiming for Killian’s ‘post-divorce’ were taken aback by the good looks of Killian and me.
‘But why is Layla Sinclair flirting with me from earlier?’

It was strange.

He said that he was more surprised that I was crossing Killian’s arms than Liese was crossing
Cliff’s.

‘Well, the Sinclair Counts don’t have a good relationship with the Rigelhoffs, so I’m going to
point them out.’

Perhaps the main character of the incident in which Liese’s embroidery thread was poisoned
was Count Sinclair, so he may have wondered why I was fine when I should have been accused
of being a criminal and in trouble.

‘To be able to put down the rumors of discord with Killian and at the same time fuck a lot of
nasty people. This is killing two birds with one stone, no, killing many birds with one stone!’

If I think back to my previous life, where I was always stabbed in the back, how much progress I
have really made now!

Leaving behind those in shock and horror, we followed the Duke and Duchess Ludwig.

“Your Excellency, Duke Ludwig! Long time no see!”

“It’s been a while, Mrs.!”

We were quickly surrounded by people trying to say hello to Duchess and Duchess Ludwig.

“Your wife’s dress stood out from afar. You look so good together.”

“I thought so too! I’m too scared to try a new style, but how did your wife take on such a bold
style? Be great.”

“I bet you! Sooner or later your dress will be fashionable in society.”

Fortunately, the Duchess’s dress received favorable reviews.

Well, since she’s the Duchess, no matter what she’s wearing, she’ll pour out compliments.

“I am also very scared. This was chosen by my daughter-in-law, Edith.”

The Duchess turned to me as she talked about me, then stretched out her arm in my direction.
And I moved towards her as Killian pushed me forward.

“Is there anyone you haven’t said hello to yet? This is Edith, my daughter-in-law who married
our second Killian. Edith, say hello. This is Countess Etelman, and this is Viscount Krause.”

‘First... See you. This is Edith Ludwig.”

I slightly bent my knees and greeted the elderly ladies.

“Oh, my! Ho ho ho! Hello? Cecil Ethelman.”

“I am Larissa Krause. Nice to meet you.”

They couldn’t hide their surprised expressions, but they responded skillfully to my greetings.

I also thought that the Duchess would evolve the rumors of a feud between me and Killian.

In that state, I continued to say hello to dozens of wives, and I was able to get out of the place
just as the dance music resounded in the hall.

“Thank you for your effort.”

Killian pulled me out of the spot and stood close to me, putting his hand on my waist.

By that time, I already wanted to run away from this ball.

I thought it was just a dating scene for young men and women, but there were far more old
nobles, and how long it took to be introduced one by one!

I’d forget to tell you his name, so why should I know whose cousin he is and what territory he
belongs to!

“I can’t remember any of the names of the people I was introduced to earlier.”

As I started dancing with Killian and confessed in a weary voice, Killian chuckled and laughed.

“These are people who don’t mind forgetting. You can just remember the steps for now.”

He must have been afraid that I would step on his feet.

But in my head, there was a lot of dance knowledge. It seems that Count Rigelhoff taught the
dance very harshly.
I wondered what would happen if my head and body moved separately, but fortunately I was
able to dance convincingly.

“Do not worry. I am good at dancing.”

“Would you mind?”

I wasn’t sure if he was sarcastic or joking, but I decided to think it was all right.

The fact that Killian’s gaze at me feels a little hot is probably because of my ‘super’ positive
mindset.

The problem is, when I started thinking about it, I felt a little hotter.

‘Dancing is, I mean, subtly erotic.’

The act of a man and a woman moving while hugging each other, or moving only the upper
body while the lower body is almost facing each other, is quite meaningful, and even requires
constant eye contact.

Even if I dance with a normal-looking person, I think my heart will be pounding for some reason,
but if I do it with a handsome guy like him, something will happen.

“It’s not an exaggeration to say that you dance well.”

As I leaned back and went back to him, Killian said admiringly.

“I was a little nervous because it’s been a while, but, well, it’s not bad.”

I pretended to be arrogant, but I could feel the heat rushing to my face.

“Well, isn’t it a skill that you’ve developed by dancing with all sorts of men?”

He smiled and hugged me tightly and took a step to the side.

“A man who brings out every single thing in the past and is jealous is not attractive.”

Stepping along with him, I slightly bruised and then quietly brushed the forearm of Killian, who
only raised one corner of his mouth as if he was dumbfounded.

It was a seduction technique in Edith’s memory, but even Killian, who seemed not to be able to
overcome it at all, flinched at the sudden provocation.
Then he spoke in a low voice that only I could hear.

“Stop being obscene.”

If it was the same in the past, I would have thought it was because he hated me and hated me,
but now it was a little different.

I could feel the strange aura in his eyes.

It was both fun and thrilling, so I secretly touched Killian’s forearm and chest throughout the
dance.

But the moment I stepped out of the hall, breathing lightly after the dance, I saw Count Rigelhoff
walking toward me.

I hurriedly pulled on the end of Killian’s jacket.

“Killian. You can’t fall from my side.”

“Why are you doing this all of a sudden?”

“That, just. There are too many people, and if I miss you, it will be difficult to find you again...”

As I hesitantly stepped back and made strange excuses, Killian smiled again and shrugged.

“You’re not even a kid, really...”

And almost at the same time, Count Rigelhoff greeted me.

“It’s been a while, Edith.”

Only then did Killian notice the existence of Count Rigelhoff.

I was still holding onto the edge of Killian’s jacket.

“I see.”

I didn’t want to say hello to Count Rigelhoff.

Even if you didn’t bother to look into Edith’s past memories, he was a human being whose name
was a waste.
He sent Sophia to assault me, trying to subdue me, only caring for Sophia’s safety, expecting
me to get into trouble at the Ludwig family, but taking no action.

What feelings do you have for such a person?

But he looked at me with an expression dripping with affection and asked Killian for his
understanding.

“I’d like to talk to Edith separately for a moment, but Killian, I’d appreciate it if you would move
away.”

I was very tense inside.

There wouldn’t be many sons-in-law who would refuse such a request from their father-in-law,
and no one seemed to doubt Count Rigelhoff’s expression.

But Killian wasn’t usually cheap.

“That is a bit odd. What the hell are you talking about, are you trying to leave me out?
Suspiciously...”

“That’s kind of the case. Since I haven’t seen her daughter in a while, I’m just trying to say hello
to her.”

“Then is there any reason why I should step aside?”

Killian, fighting!

I was rooting for Killian in my heart, but Count Rigelhoff furrowed his brow as if he didn’t like that
kind of Killian or me who kept his mouth shut and didn’t let him go.

“That’s rude. Anyway, I’m your father-in-law, but you ignored my request like this...”

“By the way.”

Killian boldly cut off Count Rigelhoff’s backside and glared at him with cool eyes.

“Is the maid doing well?”

“Huh, what?”

“The maid who assaulted my wife and you asked for her limbs to be returned. I was so angry
that I slapped them a few times, but as you said, didn’t you put all your limbs on and put them
on the wagon sent from your house?”

At the mention of Sophia, Count Rigelhoff’s mouth fell shut.

“I still don’t understand. How could someone who cared so much for her daughter make such a
decision?”

“That, that’s it... She is a maid who has worked in our house for a long time...”

“What a great servant love. Enough to make it seem that the maid is treated better than your
daughter.”

I thought I could hear Count Rigelhoff grinding his teeth.

And at the same time, I realized that Killian knew pretty much everything about me.

But even Count Rigelhoff was not an easy man.

“Ha... As you know, our daughter is a bit, aren’t the rumors bad? To straighten out my
daughter’s conduct, I had to have someone by my side who yelled at me fiercely. Sophia is like
a tutor.”

Sigh!

Killian and I burst out laughing briefly at the same time.

That’s what I mean, fart.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 82

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 83

“My, I just want to talk to my daughter about that matter. It’s been a while since I’ve seen my
daughter, so I’m curious about her current situation...”

“That makes me even more suspicious. It seems like the two of you made a pact with each
other to share information about our family, don’t you?”
“What, what does that mean? Haha!”

When Killian came out and looked at him alternately with cold eyes, Count Rigelhoff let out a
light laugh in embarrassment, but Killian did not relax his expression at all.

“I want to know what Edith is up to, but why do we have to talk to the two of us separately?
What the hell do you want to know?”

“Oh, that’s not what I meant...”

Count Rigelhoff was at a loss as he couldn’t even find a profit. Even so, he seemed to keep
commanding me with his glances.

Maybe, you meant to do something.

However, it would be a big deal if Killian really doubted me again, so I quickly informed him of
my current situation there.

“I am doing very well. More than ever since I was born. So... Do not worry too much.”

In all my dealings with him, I never once called him ‘father’.

Because I couldn’t call him father anymore.

Count Rigelhoff’s face stiffened for a moment, perhaps realizing that I had decided to completely
ignore his orders, but quickly nodded with a big smile.

“That, yes. Got it, Edith. Then... See you next time.”

And after saying goodbye to Killian very politely, he left.

‘You damn bastard. They still think they can wield me as they please.’

I read the contempt and anger in the eyes that looked at me clearly. The red half and the lower
half are oily resins too!

But what makes me even more resentful than that is that I was trembling without even realizing
it.

Edith’s old memories of waking up late were stained with abuse.

The physical and mental abuse that has been going on since childhood has entangled my body
even though I did not suffer it myself.

The hands holding Killian’s jacket were damp with sweat, and his throat was parched.

‘What’s the reason to tremble now! Like a fool!’

It was embarrassing that, instead of showing a dignified appearance in front of that human, he
held on to Killian’s clothes and trembled.

I shamelessly held my head up even after being hit by Sofia, so why am I getting nervous now...

“Edith...? Are you okay?”

Killian called me.

“Ki, Killian...”

“Why are you so nervous?”

“No, that...”

No, I know the truth.

That I was never okay until now.

I just gritted my teeth and endured, and I wasn’t okay at all.

“Let’s go get some fresh air.”

Killian took me, who couldn’t even answer properly, and went out to the outdoor balcony.

And his decision was very good.

When the cold wind hit my cheek, I was able to calm myself down from panic.

I was able to move my stiff mouth only after taking a long deep breath.

“No, are you surprised? I’m sorry for acting like an idiot.”

“Looks like you’re okay now. What the hell is going on?”

“Yes? What, what?”

When he asked what was going on, I couldn’t answer anything.

The damn restrictions were still in effect, so I couldn’t explain why I was having a hard time or
what that human Count Rigelhoff had done to Edith.

Killian looked down at me and then suddenly closed the door between the balcony and the
hallway.

“Who was afraid to listen? You may speak now.”

Certainly, closing the door left us alone in our own space.

‘What can I do? What do you say? Why are you so stiff...!’

Now that I can’t tell the truth about the fear of Count Rigelhoff, I don’t know if I’ll get some
strange misunderstanding again if I hesitate to answer.

I blamed myself for not reacting aloofly, but I couldn’t undo what had already happened.

Looking for an excuse, I thought about the situation earlier, and suddenly remembered the time
when I danced with Killian.

Then he came up with an excuse that was a bit forced, but worth pushing through.

“Ugh! Hmm! Promise me you will listen and not despise me.”

Killian’s brow furrowed even more.

What the hell are you trying to say?

Actually, I’m also worried that I’m self-destructing.

“...We try our best.”

Yeah, well, that wasn’t the point, so let’s compromise and be brave at this point.

I took a deep breath and babbled.

“In fact... I am so embarrassed.”

“Your father, why are you embarrassed?”

“That is...”
“Edith. Be honest.”

I gulped again.

“In fact... Dancing with you... Little... I was excited...”

For a moment, silence lingered between the two of us.

“What is that...”

“With you... The moment I thought I wanted to kiss you, I was so embarrassed. Why, there is
such a thing. I think I was caught trying to do something bad.”

“Ha...!”

Yeah, that would be crazy.

I’m also dumbfounded when I’m talking, kid.

“Is that why?”

“Anyway, you too... I thought you might be feeling it... Wasn’t it? Not if it wasn’t.”

I was rubbing my reddened neck while Killian saw it and suddenly turned around.

‘Are you leaving me because you’re in a bad mood?’

He hate people being clingy, so that must be the case.

But he took out a dagger for self-defense from his bosom and inserted it between the two
handles of the balcony door. It’s like locking a bolt.

“Killian...?”

I couldn’t figure out the reason for that action, so I called him in a daze, but Killian approached
me threateningly and growled.

“I warned you to stop doing lewd things...”

Then he lightly squeezed my cheek and brought my lips together.

A hot breath hit my cheek, which had been cooled by the cold air.
“Eup!”

Confused, I closed my mouth and opened my eyes wide, then he grabbed my chin and forced
my mouth open.

And as soon as my lips parted, his tongue, which still had the scent of champagne, came in,
intertwined my tongue and sucked it in.

“Huh!”

As if I was being sucked out of my mind, I flinched from the wild kiss and quickly got trapped
between the pillars on the balcony and Killian.

Then, as if he had waited, Killian hugged me tightly and touched my shoulder and back
seductively.

“Yes...”

My mouth was blocked by the deep kiss, so I had no choice but to let out a snort-like moan.

As I began to flinch at his stimulation, Killian parted his lips.

“Haha! Ki... Killian! This is the imperial palace!”

“And you were excited in the imperial palace. Thanks to that, I got caught up in it too.”

Killian stimulated me by stroking my body as if he wanted to eat me right away.

‘Why is this body so weak against stimuli!’

Even though I thought I had to wake up, my body was steadily heating up in Killian’s hands.

“How excited are you?”

Killian put his lips on the nape of my neck and whispered.

What do you mean by answering that?

“That, it’s not like that.”

“Isn’t it different from before?”

“Before, just, just, a little...”

“Your mouth often tells lies, so I should ask your honest body.”

As if teasing me, Killian sucked my lips and bit my earlobe, then kissed my neck with a clicking
sound.

Then, suddenly, he licked the nape of my neck.

“Hick!”

Even with that amount of stimulation, I wanted Killian to give me more stimulation.

‘This body is messed up! It’s wrong!’

I never thought of stopping Killian.

Even if the balcony door was locked, someone passing by from outside could have seen us.

‘More... More...’

And as if reading my thoughts, Killian continued to stimulate me.

My legs trembled, and chills ran down my spine, and I couldn’t think of anything.

I had no choice but to cling to Killian’s forearm, breathing heavily.

“To be so excited, you really...”

“Huh... Yes...”

“You’re begging me to do more right now?”

“Oh, no... Hey...”

“If you could see the look on your face, you wouldn’t say that.”

Killian kissed me again.

But it wasn’t a rough kiss like before, it was a slow and light kiss that made fun of me.

Fortunately for that light caress, I was able to calm down my excitement by slowly catching my
breath.
Then suddenly, I was worried about Killian.

‘Killian must have been pretty hot, can we go out like this...? That... How do I get it down?’

While I looked around and thought about what to do, Killian was tidying up my dress.

“Ki, Killian...”

“You’re not satisfied, I understand, but it’s a bit dangerous here... When we get home, I’ll do as
much as you want.”

It’s a very thankful proposal, and it’s a proposal I’ll gladly accept, but that’s not what I’m worried
about right now, is it?

“You are... Are you okay?”

“What do you mean?”

“Therefore... That...”

I was embarrassed to speak, so I salivated.

“I’m worried about whether it’s okay to go out like this...”

Killian, who was staring at me, suddenly burst into laughter.

He kept his voice down for fear of being overheard by those around him, but it was a laugh that
conveyed his happy mood.

“Were you concerned about my predicament?”

“Well, that’s it... If it doesn’t work out, it’s... It doesn’t sink.”

At that, Killian laughed again. It was nice to hear that it was a boyish laugh, but I was still
worried about his underside, which must have been embarrassing to see.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 83

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 84

“Haa, really, you sometimes make fun of me by saying things I never thought of...”

“Is that so? But...”

Suddenly, Killian hugged me tightly around the waist.

And I realized that he wasn’t unexpectedly in trouble.

“Uh, how...?”

“Puff! Mmm! I didn’t expect you to be so surprised so much. Do not worry. Because in most
situations, there is a way to quench the desire at once.”

Is it the national anthem? National anthem? Oh, but did this country have a national anthem?

I was wondering about that sort of thing, but Killian whispered in my ear as if threatening.

“I’ll finish it later when we go home, so don’t relax.”

I nodded while blushing.

Come to think of it, something happened when I came out on the balcony, what was it?

Ah! Count Rigelhoff!

...Why did I get so serious about that little squid face? I don’t remember at all.

***

Killian hugged Edith, who was still exhaled, and rubbed her back.

I didn’t know that the corner of my mouth that curved pleasantly would come down.

‘Naughty, wacky, cute...’

Who would have known that I would have such an impression on Edith?

I thought it was just a cute provocation when she touched my arms and chest while dancing, but
I didn’t know that she would directly say that she was excited.
At that time, Killian had no choice but to forget about Count Rigelhoff and rush to Edith.

If it wasn’t for the imperial palace, he would have eaten Edith somehow.

However, he couldn’t do anything unsavory in the imperial palace, so he managed to suppress

his lust by recalling the funeral ode that was played at his grandfather’s funeral.

“Have you calmed down a bit?”

“Yes...”

As Edith’s shivering shoulders calmed down, Killian, worried that her body temperature would
drop, took off his coat and put it on her.

“If you step back into the banquet hall, Count Rigelhoff might hang around you again. Are you
okay?”

“Yes. I am okay. But I don’t want to see my father separately. Will you stay by my side?”

“Gladly.”

Killian continued to worry about Edith’s reaction in front of Count Rigelhoff.

Earlier, it was an excuse to be excited, but Edith must have had a painful past that she didn’t
want to talk about.

Isn’t this a family that took care of the maid who assaulted Edith so much that her back was
stained with all sorts of bruises?

‘Edith is definitely trying to keep her distance from Count Rigelhoff. I don’t know why the family
abused Edith...’

It was regrettable that Edith had a painful past, but it would be nice if she cut ties with Count
Rigelhoff because of it.

Unlike the past when I had no intention of continuing this marriage life for a long time, now I
wanted to go down to the Ryzen estate with Edith if possible.

‘Wouldn’t it be possible to live as a good couple if this is the case?’

I don’t know when I started thinking like this.

She was a woman who was suspicious and nasty in everything until not long ago, but at some
point, just looking at those hateful lips made my mouth water.

In fact, even before leaving the mansion today, I couldn’t take my eyes off Edith.

Even when Liese appeared in dazzling beauty, rather than admiring her beauty, I was busy
checking whether Edith was saddened by the ‘light of Lorraine’ that was allowed to Liese in
advance.

Besides, Edith was just as beautiful as Liese.

‘As expected, something a little flashy suits Edith.’

In the past, I thought that what Edith wore was unconditionally vulgar. However, putting aside
my prejudice, Edith was just a look that looked good with something flashy.

I felt guilty thinking that I had spoken mean things to her and made her wear only plain dresses
all these years.

‘I didn’t mean to be coercive...’

It didn’t seem to break his nose in the slightest, so he hadn’t paid attention to it yet, but Edith
was secretly trying to infiltrate into the Ludwig family.

Even so, he felt sad at the thought of her not wanting his help, but she asked for it for the first
time.

“Will you stay by my side?”

It was an awkward yet regrettable request.

It was a small request, but Killian felt a sense of responsibility.

No matter how you look at it, you, as a husband, had to protect your wife, who felt rejected by
her father.

I had to protect Edith, who would have endured alone until now.

***

While he pondered that thought, in the banquet hall inside the balcony door, various eyes and
opinions were exchanged over Killian and Edith, who had disappeared alone.
“How the hell did this happen?”

Damian Sinclair asked Layla, who was trembling with her hand clenched to the fan.

“Do I know that?”

“You did! Killian Ludwig tried to kill Edith Rigelhoff! Is that the expression on the face of the
person you tried to kill? It was dripping with honey.”

“What honey is missing? It’s something we don’t know yet. Didn’t you see Count Rigelhoff’s
expression earlier? It looked like I was going to stab you to death right away!”

“...It was.”

It was confusing.

Killian’s expression as he looked at Count Rigelhoff was obviously ferocious.

However, since he appeared at this party with Edith by his side, Killian and Edith were showing
a friendly side while clinging to each other.

At that time, Anton also frowned and added words.

“It’s not just Killian that’s strange. Edith. That girl... Your impression has changed from before.”

“Impression?”

“In the past, he looked ferocious and somehow dark just by looking at it, but now she just looks
a bit arrogant, she looks very bright.”

“Okay... That must be the feeling of incongruity I felt from that woman from earlier!”

Damian, who clearly remembered Edith when he was beaten by his father, said with a serious
face.

At those words, Layla became even more indignant.

“How the hell is it going? Liese Why is that girl next to Her Highness, the princess, with that
necklace hanging around her neck!”

Everything was unexpected.

Liese, who thought she would have been sold to the Ludwig family and became a plaything for
the men of that family, came out confidently wearing the ‘Light of Lorraine’ around her neck as if
she had become Cliff’s wife, and even that wasn’t enough, she was right next to Princess
Catherine.

In addition, Killian and Edith, who had been rumored to have a discord, did not separate from
each other from the moment they entered the banquet hall, and they whispered secretly to each
other in their ears.

Didn’t they even do a sticky-looking dance and then go out to the balcony alone and close the
door?

‘What the hell are you doing in there!’

I was so angry that I stamped my feet without realizing it.

It was all the more so because Killian’s appearance today was breathtakingly cool.

‘You must be my man! I’m a good fit for Killian Ludwig!’

Layla couldn’t keep her senses because it seemed that the pink dream of Konkukje, which she
had dreamed of for nearly a month, was shattered.

While she was in such a whirlwind of anger and confusion, Count Rigelhoff also gnashed his
teeth and burst into anger.

“Edith, that girl really betrayed me! Killian stuck to him and didn’t even treat me like a father.”

“What did I say? Because he has changed completely.”

Shane also agreed with his father’s words, remembering Edith who had been rude to me.

“Are you going to let the traitor of the Rigelhoffs go?”

“Are you crazy? Now Ludwig can’t forgive that girl more than they do. I saved her dying life and
raised her until now, but she doesn’t even know the grace!”

Count Rigelhoff muttered lowly as he glared in the direction where Killian and Edith had
disappeared.

“Since Ludwig seems to have become a human now, we should bury that year along with
Ludwig.”

Beside him, Shane nodded as if he was right.

Just then, ArchDuke Langston approached them.

“How are you, Count Rigelhoff?”

“Ah! Your Excellency the Grand Duke!”

Count Rigelhoff immediately smiled cheerfully, as if he had never been in a threatening

atmosphere.

“I thought it would be good to talk about it now.”

ArchDuke Langston said lightly as he looked around the banquet hall where the atmosphere
was ripe.

Today was the day they decided to reveal their power.

It could have been dangerous, but it was because he thought that if he did something today,
when the most nobles gather, he would be able to reverse the situation in which he was inferior.

“I will bring people who agree with me soon.”

Count Rigelhoff spoke in a solemn tone and then quietly disappeared into a corner of the
banquet hall with Shane.

***

We kissed and talked for a long time even after the heat had subsided, and finally opened the
balcony door and came out only when the air became extremely cool.

A sudden burst of hot air seemed to heat up his cheeks.

Or maybe it’s because I came out of a place where there were so many people and did
something dirty just across the door.

Me and Killian made eye contact, then laughed and averted our gaze, and then our eyes met
again.

Is this a ‘summary’ ride? A thrill that I had never felt in my previous life shook my heart.

“Ah, Killian!”

Then Cliff approached and called Killian.

“I have been looking for a long time. Where are you going?”

“Ah, what... It was too hot inside the banquet hall, so I came to get some fresh air. Why?”

However, Cliff gave a meaningful smile and whispered while covering his mouth with his hand.

“You seem to have something around your mouth.”

At that moment, Killian and I raised our hands to cover our mouths without even realizing it.

‘I cleaned it well, but did the rouge stain remain?’

I was so embarrassed.

But Cliff smiled mischievously and said to me.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 84

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 85

“It was a joke. But it’s strange. You buried it in Killian’s mouth, but why is sister-in-law covering
her mouth?”

Oh... Caught...

Killian’s face reddened as well, probably embarrassed.

“Don’t you think there is nothing to do? A useless joke...”

“Since you came here, you couldn’t take your eyes off of sister-in-law, so I wanted to tease you
once. Haha!”

Cliff laughed lightly and then whispered into Killian’s ear.

“ArchDuke Langston is here. Right now, supporters of the archDuke are flocking around him,
and Count Rigelhoff is among them. Take good care of sister-in-law.”

The joke quickly faded, and Cliff’s and Killian’s faces took on a bitter look.
“Liese?”

“Her Highness, the princess, took it away and won’t give it back.”

“What about the Count Sinclair?”

“Still not fat. But strangely, it seemed that he looked more carefully at you and sister-in-law than
Liese.”

Oh, I wasn’t the only one who felt that way.

It becomes more suspicious whether the Sinclair family is the real culprit in the embroidery
thread incident?

“Okay. Brother, take good care of Liese.”

“Be good to you.”

Cliff patted Killian on the shoulder and walked away.

‘It’s very strange that Cliff walks around alone without Liese. Didn’t you say that the princess
took Liese? Is that episode then?’

I wondered and snooped around, and it seemed that an episode from the original story was in
progress at the banquet hall.

Princess Catherine was greeted by the other young ladies with Liese at her side.

‘As expected. An episode that brought together all the young ladies who had dismissed Liese as
an illegitimate child and made them bow their heads!’

They were bowing to the princess, but at the same time bowing to Liese.

But no one could say anything. Originally, it was the law for a young lady who accompanied the
princess not to bow her head to anyone other than someone higher than the princess.

Besides, this was also a metaphor.

Liese, who would soon become Cliff’s wife, would not have to bow her head to any of those
young ladies.

‘It was a cider event where Liese escaped her natural limits.’
From now on, all that is left for Liese is popping the cider.

‘One of them is Count Rigelhoff, and my head is cut off.’

I felt the tension as if my heart was getting chewy.

But then Killian suddenly wrapped his arms around me.

“Don’t be alarmed. As long as you stay by my side, no one will harm you.”

The warm body temperature comes through the fabric.

And it wasn’t just the body temperature that was transmitted.

My stomach, which seemed to be trembling until just now, calmed down.

“Thank you, Killian.”

I took a deep breath and entered the banquet hall with him.

Princess Catherine put Liesee by her side and made the other girls taste humiliation, then gave
Liese back to Cliff, who approached them, as if she didn’t like it but couldn’t help it.

The fact that the princess, who had a crush on Cliff before, fights with Cliff over Liese was also
quite a fun spectacle.

“It seems that Liese has suffered quite a bit from Her Highness, the princess. Fall down there.”

When I worried about Liese, Killian looked at me strangely and asked me in my ear.

“If you want to greet Her Highness, I can ask you.”

“Yes? Oh no! Absolutely not!”

Did I look like I was jealous of Liese? I don’t think it’s time to be relieved that my sincerity has
been communicated.

However, the moment I was waving my hands, my gaze met with Princess Catherine’s gaze.

And the princess with a subtle smile walked straight towards me.

‘Uh, huh? What’s happening!’

I fluttered in embarrassment, then hurriedly greeted him as Killian did.

“It’s been a while, the second son of the Ludwig family.”

“How are you, Your Highness?”

“Okay, this one?”

Since Catherine grew up like a friend from childhood with Cliff and Killian, she will not have
much ill feelings toward Killian.

Still, if you see that my voice is so cold, it must be that you don’t like me.

“This is my wife, Edith Ludwig.”

“It is an honor to meet you, Your Highness. This is Edith Ludwig.”

I bowed on my knees at Killian’s introduction, but Catherine’s clear hostility did not disappear.

“Huh... Was it the daughter of the Rigelhoffs?”

“Yes, Your Highness.”

It was there that she spoke to me.

After that, Catherine turned to Killian and completely excluded me and only talked to him.

“The marriage itself was an unreasonable demand from the Rigelhoff family, right? That house
is so shameless...”

“Your Highness...!”

“Oh! I’ve heard that too I heard that Liese was poisoned a while ago? Knowing how close Liese
and I are, why didn’t you tell me?”

“That’s Liese...”

“Because your wife is a suspect?”

Killian and I both inhaled.

‘What are you talking about all of a sudden? Why is Princess Catherine doing this to me?’
In the original work, Edith didn’t attend the founding festival, so maybe I took it too lightly.

The original author, or the project to create the original Edith Villain, is not over yet.

“No. We tentatively concluded that Edith was not the culprit. And that thing Liese wanted to be
buried. If not, would Cliff have stayed still?”

Killian took my side unexpectedly strongly.

Princess Catherine’s eyes widened, perhaps in surprise.

“Funny, Killian. As if you never loved Liese...”

It was strange.

It was a fact that I already knew that Killian loved Liese, but those words were like stabbing a
knife into my heart.

I’m sure Killian has nothing to say...

“Just as Your Highness gave up her feelings for Cliff because he loves Liese, so do I. Isn’t Liese
bad for clinging to a hopeless love?”

...What?

I was dazed for a moment.

In the original story, Killian, who gave off the nuance that he would never be with anyone
because of his love for Liese, gave up his feelings for Liese...

‘Ki... should I be happy...?’

Giving up his feelings for Liese would mean that he really started to accept me, so it would be a
good thing for my survival.

Then I should be happy, but strangely, my heart hurt.

‘How painful was it to fold that big heart? No, it must be painful now, right?’

I can feel the sadness of the sub male lead.

I think it will be hard for me to give up this feeling after facing Killian for only 10 months, but I
keep imagining how difficult it must be for Killian who has been looking at Liese for 5 years.

The story that she had given up her feelings for Liese was shocking, and perhaps Catherine
was the same.

“Ha! Killian Ludwig, you’ve changed so much. Is this woman that important? She’s a girl you’ll
have to get rid of sooner or later anyway.”

Yes? Huh, what?

Why do you say such scary things! What did I do?

My heart, which had flowed sentimentally, was so shocked that I burst into tears.

However, those who were not allowed to speak by the princess were not allowed to interfere in
the conversation. I just have to trust Killian and wait.

“Your Highness, Princess. Can you take full responsibility for what you are saying now?”

“What?”

“You’re ‘getting rid of’ my wife? Who said that? If my wife is being removed, will you be getting
rid of me too?”

“No, not like that!”

“Or are you saying that you want to take my wife’s place in the imperial family? Do you think her
imperial family can wield the Ludwig family at will?”

“Killian! That’s not what I meant!”

“Then what! I’m planning to go down to the estate next year with Edith, but didn’t Your Highness
say that Edith would be ‘get rid’? Then whose will is that?”

I’m not just saying, Killian seemed really upset.

It might be a bit serious since even Catherine, who has a nasty personality, is embarrassed.

“Killian. Calm down.”

“Calm? You haven’t even received an apology, so why am I calming down?”

Aww! Killian’s fierce gaze reached me. Shrimp back explodes in whale fight.
Then, a bright voice came from somewhere.

“Your Highness! Killian! What are you doing?”

It was Liese who appeared at the right time.

“No, I just wanted to reveal the truth about your addiction...”

Catherine was quick to excuse herself, but Killian was not in the mood to let go.

“Liese. Did you tell Her Highness about that incident?”

At Killian’s question, both Catherine and Liese flinched at the same time.

“My, I just asked!”

Catherine defended Liese, but Liese muttered with a face that looked like she was about to cry.

“I’m sorry. While explaining why she couldn’t accept Her Highness’s invitation... But why?”

“I don’t know how you explained the incident, but it was because Her Highness accused Edith of
being the culprit.”

“I never said Edith was the culprit!”

Liese was quite taken aback, and Catherine also waved her hand, saying that Liese was right.

“Then why did you insult my wife like that? I know that there are all sorts of malicious rumors
about my wife, but I thought that Your Wise Highness wouldn’t believe them straight away...”

Wow, this place is really uncomfortable.

I’m going to be away for a while, so can’t you guys take care of it yourself?

But, as if Killian had sensed my desire to run away, he suddenly put his hand on my shoulder
and grabbed me.
I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 85

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 86

“I don’t know how I look on the outside, but I’m a soft person on the inside. No, even if it’s not,
Her Highness, Ludwig shouldn’t do this to people. Isn’t it?”

As Killian maintained his tough attitude, Catherine seemed to be getting more and more
frustrated.

However, as if he couldn’t refute Killian’s words, he kept his molars tightly closed before
speaking in a really reluctant tone.

“Yes, I am sorry. I hope Miss Edith will forgive my rudeness.”

Oh, to accept the princess’s apology for my subject, what a disaster!

“I-I’m fine, Your Highness! I know that my past conduct has not been very wise, and I believe
that Your Majesty deserves to be misunderstood. Actually, because of me, even Killian hears
this and that... I guess Lee has become a bit sensitive. Sorry.”

I said, lowering my body as much as possible, hoping that this situation would end well.

“Do you really think so?”

“...Yes, Your Highness.”

“If you think of Killian that much, why don’t you stop your father?”

“Your Highness...!”

The moment Killian was about to scream again, I tried to spit out a sound that barely caught the
limit.

“I tried to convince myself, but...”

Oh! This level seemed to be unrestricted.

At my reply, Catherine’s expression, which seemed to be sarcastic, turned into surprise.

“You really tried to stop Count Rigelhoff from sticking with the Duke Langston? Did I understand
you correctly?”

However, I couldn’t answer ‘yes’ or nod my head to this question. The question was specific, so
it seemed like a restriction was triggered.

But now I knew how to communicate my intentions to the other person without any active action.

I glanced at Count Rigelhoff, then turned to Catherine and smiled sadly.

The expression of the eyes drooping as if all energy was lost and the corners of the mouth
forcibly raised.

Then, this time, Killian became something shocked.

“Could that be why the Rigelhofs sent that damn maid?”

Finally, it seems that Killian has roughly grasped my inner circumstances.

I was proud of myself for having made it this far without ever having to tell my truth out of my
own mouth.

I was so excited, but I managed my expression until the end, lowered my eyes and let out a
small sigh.

“What do you mean by that?”

“...There is such a thing. I can tell you that my wife is completely separate from the Rigelhoffs.”

Killian’s determined attitude seemed to clear Catherine’s misunderstanding about me.

“That, is it? I must have misunderstood.”

Uncharacteristically for a princess, Catherine scratched the back of her head and apologized.

“Um... Sorry. I thought Killian was living on her leash in a marriage that was pushed through with
cowardly measures, and I thought that Liese was being bullied.”

“Ah, haha.”

If it was original work, it would have been.

And if that were the case, even if Edith of the original work could have come to the foundation
festival, it is obvious that he would not have been able to return after enjoying the banquet.
Catherine must have worked it out very well with words.

However, unlike Edith in the original work, I was a person who had no intention of helping my
parents or being jealous of Liese, and the hot-tempered Catherine quickly admitted her
mistakes.

Because of this cool personality, Catherine was able to become a friend of Liese rather than a
villain.

“I’m sorry for saying hurtful things. I’m sorry about Killian. I’m sorry for bothering Liese.”

Catherine even apologized to me, Killian, and Liese.

Liese just comforted her by saying, “No, Your Highness!” but Killian nodded once and accepted
her apology.

“I’m glad you cleared up the misunderstanding. Actually, my wife wanted to go to greet Her
Highness earlier, but she was timid and was hesitant to even do that.”

“Uh? Really? I don’t have to. Haha!”

Catherine, who quickly threw off her downcast appearance, grabbed my hand with a hearty
laugh.

“In addition to being Killian’s wife, she is also my friend if she is Liese’s sister-in-law. She
shouldn’t be difficult from now on, and she often visits the imperial palace with Liese.
Understand?”

“Ah, thank you, Your Highness.”

“How embarrassing! Haha!”

Catherine accepted me with such a refreshing expression that I wondered if the conflict could be
resolved so suddenly.

And I felt the people around me stare in amazement at the fact that I was the one who invited
the princess to hang out often, not enough of holding hands.

‘But it’s a bit strange... Wasn’t Liese the one who was in the spotlight today because of her
friendship with the princess?’

Of course, the episode where the princess took Liese and made the other ladies bow their
heads went normally, but now this situation is a bit...
‘No, let’s think positively. The hope of my life is getting bigger and bigger!’

If things don’t go well, I can at least pray to Catherine.

As I looked at Catherine’s back, who was moving away from Liese again, I prayed that the favor
of this world, which had only been directed towards Liese, would fall on me just a little bit.

But I couldn’t dwell on the matter for long.

Count Rigelhoff had begun to show up.

Ugh, there are a lot of things to be done in the episode of the founding festival, so I’m distracted.

“Originally, the former emperor cared for his younger brother, the Grand Duke of Langston. He
was told that from an early age he was so fraternal. Ha ha ha!”

Count Rigelhoff, who had been praising the former emperor to those around him, suddenly
raised his voice and inserted the story of ArchDuke Langston.

“Oops, am yo! In the imperial family, where all sorts of strife raged, could there be anyone as
trustworthy as one’s own lineage? Isn’t it?”

A man who looked like a windswept next to me came out with another cheer.

The nobles around him nodded their heads as if they had realized a great truth.

‘That must be the Duke of Langston. Seeing what they’re doing here, it seems they have the
strength to stand against the emperor.’

What they meant was clear.

It is to question the origin of the current emperor, and to claim that ArchDuke Langston is the
legitimate heir to the throne.

‘In order to ascend the throne anyway, I have to be recognized as pureblood at the temple, but
does that mean anything?’

From an early age, the current emperor, who looked so different from the previous emperor, was
constantly suspected of being the emperor’s seed.

However, in order to ascend the throne here, he had to undergo pure blood verification at the
temple, and the current emperor also passed that verification, so he ascended the throne.
So, everything they said was nothing more than reproducing malicious rumors.

However, Duke Ludwig, the strongest sword of the current emperor, could not stand by.

“Bloodline is the most reliable. Isn’t ArchDuke Langston also the Emperor’s uncle and most loyal
subject? Ha ha ha!”

“I heard that you are very wary of fleeting greed because you grew up watching the imperial
family’s strife. He is truly an adult in the imperial family who sets an example for others.”

Oh, Duke Ludwig’s way better.

Even though it was ArchDuke Langston who was about to start the royal family fight, it would be
difficult to directly refute the compliment of being a loyalist in a place like this.

Then someone on the side of ArchDuke Langston said as if to change the subject.

“Anyway, when it’s the founding day, His Majesty the Sun Emperor comes to mind. How good
were the days when His Majesty the Sun Emperor reigned. I miss you even now.”

As expected, it is a remark that reverses the current emperor’s reign.

Originally, everything in the past felt good, but even if that was not the case, it would be difficult
to dare to refute the saying that the time of Emperor Sun was good.

Now, what kind of counterattack will come out!

“You are right! His Majesty the Sun Emperor was indeed a wise man. Also, didn’t His Majesty
the Sun Emperor thoroughly educate His Highness the Crown Prince to continue the unfinished
business?”

“Sure. He was so thorough that even the ArchDuke Langston, whom he cherished so much,
was not allowed to participate in the succession class!”

“That’s why they say that there is no one who can carry on the will of the previous emperor
except for the present emperor!”

and... It feels like a linguistic art because even turning it around has become this much.

With generous smiles, they exchanged words that hid sharp daggers as if they were fighting a
duel with invisible rapiers.
‘The biggest drawback of this banquet hall is that there is no popcorn. At least, if there was
butter-grilled squid, this sighting would be much more fun...’

Originally, he said that watching someone else’s house, watching a fight, was the most fun.

If it’s not my job, it’s so much fun!

I watched the two camps fight with Killian with excitement, but for some reason the side of my
face stung.

‘Huh?’

I looked to the side, thinking, but many of the young ladies who were looking at me secretly
turned their heads or looked away. It was kind of surprising to have Layla Sinclair in between.

‘Aha! Is everyone glancing at Killian? I didn’t know that even Layla Sinclair liked Killian.’

The second view of the world—the first for me—was a handsome man nearby, so it was only
natural that he looked at him.

As a woman, I could fully understand.

But after a while, a young lady passed by us and shed her eyes at me, not at Killian.

It was no coincidence.

I stared at her in surprise, but she didn’t look away.

‘What? Were you looking at me?’

Doing such a wasteful thing!

If you’re like me, you’ll see a little bit more of Killian during the time you see me!

While I was quietly clicking my tongue, Killian touched me and said quietly.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 86

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 87

“I will bring you something to drink while Count Rigelhoff is hectic. I’ll be back soon, so don’t
move from here.”

“All right. Thanks, Killian.”

“Scream if someone tries to drag you away by force. I’ll take responsibility for whatever
commotion happens.”

Even with such a request, Killian looked back several times as if leaving a child behind.

It was so cute, I stood alone and covered my mouth with the back of my hand and smiled.

It was then that I heard a small but annoying voice.

“Pretending to be cute...”

For a moment, I thought he was sarcastic when he saw Killian.

But when I turned my head, the young lady who had been glaring at me earlier, Liese Sinclair,
and several other young ladies were looking at me and hardening their faces.

‘What? Jealousy...? Are you jealous of me?’

My God, jealous!

It was a very fresh experience for me, who had never been jealous in my life.

It wasn’t something of my own, but I was jealous only because of Killian, but this is somewhere!

For no reason, I felt as if my chin went up and the bridge of my nose got 3mm higher.

“They will try to survive even if it means fawning over them. It seems that the Count Rigelhoff
has completely turned to His Excellency Langston.”

“They said it was no different from a hostage in the first place. Seeing what has happened, it
seems that Rigelhoff has also decided to throw it away.”

Uh? Even if I don’t tell you, everyone knows my situation well! I don’t think you need to meet the
3rd step exception condition?
‘But being in a good mood and hurting the honor of me and the Ludwig family are different
things.’

Thank you for being jealous, so I thought about letting it go, but on this floor, they said that if you
keep your mouth shut, you will be protected.

I said with a sigh.

“I know, right. There is no bumble hill, and you are like a hostage.”

It’s not wrong, so I’ll admit it.

Then everyone laughed behind the fan.

“How long will that marriage last?”

“How can I feel sorry for getting divorced at a young age?”

I responded with a look as if there was nothing I could do about it.

“What the heck? She becomes the woman who used to marry Killian Ludwig, what. Is there
anything wrong?”

The laughing women erased their smiles one by one.

“They say that if you divorce, you will receive alimony and a small mansion. Then, living in that
mansion, I would live on huge alimony or digging into metallurgy. But am I pretty and have a
good body? Then maybe you can live with a few decent lovers. If you don’t mind having a lover,
you’ll remarry. There’s really nothing wrong with that. Yes?”

Then Leyla Sinclair fired a furious shot at him.

“After all, you’re nothing more than a leech attached to the Ludwig family.”

“Oh! Isn’t that how you live? Before marriage, you are proud of your father, and after marriage,
you use the name of your husband. That’s why I also hung out there a little bit...”

Actually, it must be a structural problem in this society that prevents women from doing anything
other than men and family, and Edith Rigelhoff before I became possessed would have been no
different, but anyway, they are not in a position to call me a leech.

However, they quickly turned red and opened their ax eyes.

“We are different from you!”

“Oh, of course it is different. I’ll at least be the woman who married Killian Ludwig. The man you
admire so much.”

And just as Killian returned with two glasses of champagne.

They seemed to be resentful of not being able to refute me more, but that’s not what I know.

“Thank you, Killian.”

“It was nothing.”

“By the way, Killian. I just want to ask you something.”

“What is it?”

I glanced at the young ladies staring at me with burning eyes before asking dryly.

“You think I’m fawning over you?”

“...You?”

At the word ‘blarney’, Killian made an expression of absurdity.

“If you know how to fawn, try trembling. You’re not doing that in front of anyone other than me,
are you?”

“No. Someone told me to fawn in front of you, so I thought I had mastered such an advanced
skill without even realizing it.”

Killian snorted again.

Then he leaned close to my ear and whispered lowly.

“The physical temptation is substantial.”

hmm. In most cases, it’s your misunderstanding, but I feel good, so I won’t bother to refute it.

And thanks to you talking so close to me, those girls are so excited to break their fans.

I smiled contentedly and playfully tapped Killian’s forearm.

Killian also chuckled and drank champagne.

To anyone’s eyes, it would be the appearance of a couple having a good time.

‘Actually, my life depends on the alert.’

Looking at the atmosphere right now, no one would imagine that Killian would slit my throat.

Although I’m trying to prevent that future from coming...

Anyway, although I unexpectedly received some attention, the rest of the episode in which Liese
became the main character progressed steadily.

It was more shocking that Liese, an illegitimate son, was the closest aide to the princess than
that I, the daughter of a count, had been favored by the princess. In particular, Liese’s dazzling
beauty caught everyone’s attention.

It was also fun to watch how men who fell in love with Liese’s beauty glanced at her, but didn’t
even dare to approach her because of Cliff by Liese’s side.

‘How nice it would be to be able to live while enjoying this interesting romantic world.’

But always the problem is Count Rigelhoff.

‘Sooner or later they’ll start working...’

It reminded me of a mid-air line that I had not seen in person in my previous life, but only
watched parody memes or clip videos several times.

‘Winter is coming.’

In the original work, it was a very cold winter when the heads of Count Rigelhoff, including Edith,
fell.

There was also a terrible expression that steam rose from the blood that spurted out when their
heads were cut.

It’s still autumn, but Count Rigelhoff seems to be starting his engine, so it’s probably sooner or
later.

‘Let’s stay alert!’

It wasn’t just for the future of surviving and enjoying wealth and glory.
I sincerely wanted to live well with Killian.

I also wanted to be greedy.

***

“Aagh!”

In Layla’s room, there was another cracking and crashing sound.

Damian, who came back from the founding festival, sighed and watched Layla’s depravity.

“Everything I was afraid of has become a reality.”

Anton said with a groan.

“I know. When he heard that Liese had bewitched the sons of the family, he thought he was just
being treated like a mistress...”

“She was pretty, but she was really pretty.”

“Do you know that being a Duke’s hostess is only because she has a pretty face? If she is a girl
who has not learned anything and cannot borrow the power of her parents, no matter how pretty
her face is, she cannot even become the daughter-in-law of a viscount.”

“Looks pretty enough to surpass that.”

Anton joked back, but Damian’s expression didn’t improve.

“Besides, I think the rumors of a feud between Killian Ludwig and Edith Rigelhoff were just
rumors...”

“Ah, sure. Edith: Didn’t that woman also go easy on her? Seeing my father end up on the other
side of the Ludwig family didn’t make me flinch at all.”

Everything was unexpected.

The fact that Liese showed off his friendship with Princess Catherine by appearing with Cliff’s
arms folded, and that Edith did not hide her affection for Killian, and that Killian had no intention
of abandoning her.

“It seems that Edith Rigelhoff was more of a shock to Lady Layla than Liese.”
When Anton chuckled, Damian frowned.

“Even so, what if she spreads all the rumors that the Rigelhoffs are abandoned? I told you to
crack down on your mouth that much, tsk.”

“Noisy!”

Layla screamed at Damian.

“Who is at fault and where are you screaming? You’re so restless and impatient, that’s why
you’re like this!”

“Do not be ridiculous! Count Rigelhoff was revealing everything on the spot that he was on the
side of ArchDuke Langston, but do you think others don’t even know that much? Do you know
that only brother is good?”

“Seriously, it’s such a short thought. Yes, if you are that good, find a place for yourself.”

Damian sighed coldly and left.

Anton looked back and forth at his older brother and sister, then sighed and left as well.

Leyla, left alone, stammered for a while more, breaking things and locking herself in her
bedroom.

‘The Duke Ludwig is crazy! Why on earth did he carry that kind of stuff around with him!’

The one Layla didn’t understand was Killian.

Liese could say it was because she was so pretty that even men couldn’t help but Edith wasn’t
that pretty.

‘Besides, Count Rigelhoff has become a complete traitor now. Still, he’s going to live with that
woman? Nonsense!’

Layla was grinding her teeth and brooding over her anger.

There was a ‘tock tok’ sound somewhere.

‘Huh? What? Will it rain?’

At first, I ignored it, wondering if raindrops were falling, but the sound of ‘tok-tok’ was heard
more clearly than before.

Only then did Layla tense up and get up.

The sound was coming from the outermost window of the bedroom.

‘What, what! Thief? Robbery? Assassination?’

As Layla sneaked toward it, wondering if she should scream, something crawled under the
window sill, and the figure fluttering outside the window quickly disappeared.

Layla stood still for a long time, but she didn’t hear another strange sound or see a human
shadow.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 87

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 88

‘What is that?’

Layla slowly walked over to the window and carefully picked up the envelope that had been
pushed through the window frame.

— To Ms. Layla Sinclair.

I don’t know who sent it, but I’m pretty sure the recipient was me.

Layla, half worried and half excited, opened the envelope and unfolded the letter inside.

— Dear Miss Layla.

...Layla, who was looking at Killian Ludwig at the foundation festival today, looked quite
embarrassed.

In fact, I too felt rage beyond absurdity when I saw Edith Rigelhoff’s shameless actions.

Should we just let Killian fall for such a bullying trick?

I have a very good plan to get rid of Edith Riegelhoff, but I can’t do it alone.

If Miss Leyla is also feeling resentful towards her, please come to the address below tomorrow.

In the letter I read, skipping all the formal greetings, the proposal to get rid of Edith together was
written in a polite tone.

Ordinary people would have suspected the sender of the letter first, but Layla, who had been
burning with anger at Edith all day, was rather delighted.

‘As expected, I wasn’t the only one who hated that woman!’

It felt like his anger was justified.

Layla was then able to calm down and go to sleep.

The next day Layla, accompanied by a maid and a knight, went to the address written in the
letter.

It was one of the many alleys that ran on both sides of Rue Lebel-Marie.

“Is it here?”

Layla checked the address over and over again by matching the address on the letter with the
number on the building.

And before she could knock, the door creaked open.

“Come in, Lady Sinclair.”

It was a knight with an expressionless face.

The Sinclair family knight escorting Layla was nervous as he grabbed the handle of his sword,
but the knight who came out of the building was very polite.

Layla raised her hand to calm her escort and looked around before entering the building.

The old red brick building looked gloomy from the outside and was dark inside.

“Why is it so dark?”

Contrary to the shabby exterior, the inside of the building was decorated like a house for a
wealthy commoner.
However, unlike the clean, dust-free state, this house did not feel human warmth at all.

“Sorry. Since it was a secret meeting, I was taken to a place that did not suit Lady Sinclair. We
ask for your kind understanding.”

Layla’s heart softened at the still respectful attitude of the knight.

The knight led Layla to the second floor of the building, and in the drawing room on the second
floor he opened, a calm-looking woman in her mid-twenties was waiting for her.

“Welcome, Lady Sinclair.”

Not knowing the rank or position of the opponent, Layla nodded slightly and sat down on the
couch as she suggested.

“I want you to reveal the identity of the person who sent the letter to me first.”

Layla lifted her chin and said, and the woman across from her smiled lightly.

“I can’t tell you who it is, but... That should give you an idea.”

The woman lifted her outer coat slightly to reveal a small badge on her left breast.

It was a badge worn by servants of the Ludwig family.

“Then... You and that knight are both from the Ludwig family?”

“That’s right.”

“Lu, why did Ludwig ask me...!”

“Why did you call the young lady? Didn’t you finish reading the letter?”

“In the letter, let’s hit Edith Rigelhoff... Ah...!”

Layla’s eyes widened as if she realized something.

“You want to get rid of Edith Rigelhoff in the Ludwig family too, right? Yes?”

Then the woman on the other side smiled again.

“We only move as our master tells us, and we cannot make fun of our judgments. Our master’s
intention is the same as the contents of the letter you received.”

Layla smiled brightly, feeling a sudden jump in her heart.

‘The Ludwig family was also looking for an opportunity to get rid of that woman! But the fact that
she called me on that...!’

Hope bloomed in a lump.

Along with that, I also wanted to give Damian a shot at ignoring me.

“Okay, what do you want from me?”

“It is not difficult. Does the lady know the Viscount of Sicily, right?”

“Young Viscount from Sicily... Ah! The man who was crazy about Edith Rigelhoff?”

“Yes, that’s right. All you have to do is give him a small word.”

“By the way, wasn’t that person kicked out of the house?”

Youngsik, Viscount Sicily, or Fred Sicily, was a man who had followed Edith around to the point
of being annoying about the year before last.

Edith had seduced him to get information about the railway construction business that the
Sicilian Viscount was involved in, but Fred, who had never seen such a pretty woman seduce
him, completely fell in love with Edith.

However, Fred, who gave away all the information, was abandoned in a good way, and he
obsessed with Edith for a long time and followed him until he was thrown into the manor by his
father.

“He said he came up to the capital recently.”

“Looks like you’ve finally been forgiven by Viscount Sicily, right? But if all you have to do is
contact Fred, why bother borrowing my hand?”

“My master wanted it to look natural, down to the smallest details. So that later everything can
be seen as just an ‘accident’.”

“That, is it?”

“Yes. You must have received an invitation to the tea party tomorrow at the Viscount’s in Sicily,
right?”

“It is, but...”

“Lady, you only need to attend the meeting and pass on one piece of information to Sicily’s
Youngshik.”

The young Ludwig family handed Layla another small note.

It contained information that Layla had to convey.

“Really... Can I just do this?”

“It’s not that the Ludwig family doesn’t have enough ability to put a heavy burden on the young
lady. Just give me this amount, and the rest will take care of itself.”

I was a little bewildered, but the execution itself wasn’t difficult at all.

Besides, it seemed that no matter what happened, the investigation would not extend to me.

All I had to do was spill a tiny piece of information.

‘It’s nothing to lose.’

Layla nodded slowly.

“However... I want you to tell me what’s going to happen after this, as much as the plan.
Because I don’t want to be taken advantage of without knowing what’s behind it.”

“Nothing. We’re going to have Edith Riegelhoff meet Cicily Youngsik. In a very dark place.”

“Well, then... How is it going?”

“Well. That’s what Sicilian Youngsik will do on that day. What do you think will happen in Lady
Sinclair’s opinion?”

Layla, who had been staring blankly at the young woman, began to laugh slowly.

“I know... I don’t know what will happen, but I’m very excited.”

Then the young woman smiled and asked.

“Would you accept this job?”

“Of course.”

Layla reached out to the young woman, and she too clasped hers tightly.

It was a moment when something very simple, but something that might have dire
consequences was planned.

***

After returning from the Konkukje, Killian and I stayed up all night doing the unfinished deed on
the balcony.

And the next day I had to rest in bed almost all day.

‘It’s beastly stamina, really...’

It was to the point where I hated Killian for some reason because I was gossip like this.

However, when he warmly kissed me after suffering through the night, covered me with a
blanket, and told me to call him right away if I felt any discomfort, I felt so good that I wondered
if this was the feeling of being loved.

Fortunately, Edith was very healthy, unlike me in my previous life, so the next day I was able to
wake up feeling refreshed as well.

And as if waiting for me to wake up, Liese invited me to tea time.

“Edith!”

“Thank you for inviting me to drink tea with you, Liese.”

“You’re welcome.”

Looking at Liese with a flawless smile on her face made me smile.

“But today... Is it just the two of us?”

Cliff and Killian, who were always together during Liese’s tea time, were nowhere to be seen.

I naturally assumed that they would be there too...

“Today, I deliberately didn’t invite Edith and I to drink together.”

Then he laughed hee hee and he was so cute that his heart would burst.

Okay, let’s play together with my sister, oh gu oh gu... No, let’s stay alert!

Liese poured tea for me and put delicious tea food towards me and said lightly.

“As soon as the foundation festival passes, the street is in a year-end mood. They said it would
be decorated very pretty soon.”

“Already... It’s the end of the year.”

For me, the image of the word year-end has long since changed from a warm and happy feeling
to a nervous and fearful feeling.

Year-end... Winter is coming...

But Liese had no way of knowing what I was thinking.

With a slightly shy expression, she quietly floated her rhyme.

“Coming to think of it, I don’t think the two of us ever went out together, Edith.”

“Um, I see.”

“I like Le Belle-Marie Street, how about Edith?”

“Uh... I’ve been to Le Belle Marie a few times. It’s a nice street for her to hang out with her
girlfriends. I’ve only been to Darsus Street a few times.”

“Oh, really? There are so many pretty things on Le Belle Marie Street... When won’t you come
and play with me? If you go down to the manor with Killian, you won’t really have a chance to
buy or look at pretty things.”

Umm... Could this be a precursor to something else?

There is absolutely no episode about Edith going out with Liese to play alone.

Edith in the original work would have tried to kill her if only the two of them had to go out
together, and Cliff and Killian in the original story wouldn’t have let only the two of them go out.
I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 88

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 89

‘Is it because the flow of the original story has weakened and the relationship between me and
Liese is becoming more and more like an ordinary East-West relationship?’

Is this too optimistic?

‘Or is it Liese’s conspiracy?’

Again, this seems like an overthinking. What could they do to me on that bling-bling street...

While I was in a whirlpool of confusion and doubt, Liese added with a smile.

“Actually, His Excellency Duke Ludwig asked me. Before Edith goes down to the manor, take
her to downtown and let Edith buy whatever she wants...”

“Me, really?”

“Yes. Actually, I was going to tell you after shopping, but Sir Ludwig is very sorry to Edith. It
seems that it is still difficult to tell Edith directly about it. Please understand your Excellency a
little.”

It was amazing.

To think that blunt Duke Ludwig felt sorry for me.

Well, didn’t he give me a compliment even during the founding festival!

‘The original work has really changed a lot! I thought it would be harder to change my mind than
Killian.’

It was also understandable that he asked Liese, not Killian.

If Killian took me out shopping, it was as if Killian bought it for me.

But if Liese takes me out and does some shopping, I’ll know right away that the money came
from Duke Ludwig’s pocket.
‘And he must have hoped that I would notice that and open his heart to me.’

Thinking that the tiger-like man must have been nervous, his lips relaxed in an instant.

‘It’s something that Duke Ludwig ordered me to do, right?’

If the two of us go out, the knights of Duke Ludwig will be in charge of our escort, and we will
play under their ‘watch’, so it seemed that nothing big would happen.

‘I wanted to see Le Belle Marie Street...’

I stopped by for a short time when I matched boots with Killian, but I didn’t get to see the streets
of Revelmarie properly.

There are so many cute and pretty shops, so I was curious because it seemed like it would be
really romantic.

“So, is that so?”

“Really? Wow, exciting!”

Liese held her hands together and smiled brightly as if she was really happy.

“However...”

“Yes?”

“When we go out that day, me, Liese, and who else is going?”

“My maid and one of my knights.”

Mmm, that’s dangerous.

I feel like I don’t have enough people to testify that I didn’t do anything.

“I would like to take one more of my maid and knight. If something happens, the two knights will
need to be there.”

Then Liese tilted her head.

“What if? Le Belle-Marie Street is a very safe place. So no one takes a knight there.”
oh! Does talking about ‘what if’ make it look like I’m plotting something again?

“Oh, that, is it? Then... I’ll only take Anna, well.”

“Is it so. I need someone to lift my burden.”

We promised to leave in two days and sold out.

And that night, Killian, who had been to the imperial palace, stopped by my room and asked
how my day was.

‘For Killian to ask about my daily life, it would seem like a newlywed couple who are deeply in
love with each other.’

Even though I was smiling, I told him about the day’s work.

“The day after tomorrow, I decided to visit Liese and Le Belle Marie Street to play. What did His
Excellency ask Liese for? He told me to buy everything I want.”

“Father...?”

“Yes. You said you were sorry for me all this time.”

At that, Killian laughed.

It was a look of great satisfaction.

“So, who is going with you?”

“Liese and me.”

“Liese and... Just the two of us...?”

“I’m going with two maids and a knight.”

I thought it was good, but Killian’s expression was strange.

“Killian...?”

“Is it okay, that...”

“What?”
“Did you forget already? That Liese was the one who asked Cliff to find her earrings during the
yacht accident.”

I was surprised.

Can I forget that fact? But I didn’t know that he would even remember Killian, and that he would
doubt or keep Liese in check.

“I think that is too strange, but there is no confirmation that Liese is the culprit. It’s not like you
can stay away from Liese forever just with a heart attack.”

“It is.”

“Isn’t it similar to the case where I was accused of harming Liese in the past? But even then,
Liese treated me like nothing. So I should too.”

“But...”

“Besides, it’s a request from the Duke.”

There’s no way I wouldn’t have suspected it was me.

However, she couldn’t live forever avoiding the things she was doing with Liese, and she had no
good reason to reject Liese’s offer.

However, Killian’s attitude was suspicious.

By now, it would have sounded like ‘actually, Liese couldn’t have done that’, but Killian was just
thinking hard about something, not defending Liese.

‘It really did change.’

Killian was no longer the original man. As much as I want to be like this.

“Well, there are maids and knights, so I don’t think it will be a big deal... Never do anything
stupid. Do you understand?”

“What do you think I am doing wrong?”

“I really don’t know what you think.”

Killian looked at me with an open gaze. I felt like I was being questioned for some reason, so I
secretly averted my gaze.
***

The day I went out with Liese was cloudy, but not too cold.

Liese and I, Anna and Liese’s maid rode in the carriage, followed by a knight on horseback.

“I’m going to buy some knitting yarn and winter gloves today. What will Edith buy?”

“Hmm, first I’d like to buy some underwear. The ones I had were worn out and uncomfortable.”

“Good for you! There’s even a really pretty underwear shop on Le Belle-Marie Street! And what
else would you like to buy?”

“Uh... This, for now, I’m going to go and think about it. I don’t know what’s on Le Belle-Marie
Street...”

“Ah, I see! There are many accessory shops and jewelry stores on Le Belle Marie street, and
there are also many pretty cafes. There are many dressing rooms to the north of the street...”

Liese kindly explained to me where and what was on Le Belle-Marie Street.

Doing this made me feel like I was just a friend my age.

‘Okay... Liese is not the problem, the original author is the problem. Whether it’s Lieseden or
Cliff, they only move according to the will of the original author, and I don’t have any direct ill
feelings towards them.’

The opponent who is playing the game with me is the ‘original author’ to the last.

He has dominance in this world, and I think that might be the force that moves the characters.

You can see it when you look at Killian, who is gradually acting out of the original work.

‘It was said that the original author’s dominance was weakened due to the failure of the yacht
incident last time, so maybe it’s not impossible for Liese and I to get close.’

I have already reduced the authority of the original author by meeting the second-level
exception conditions, and the original author lost more power because of the yacht incident.

perhaps... The original author may have already reached the point where he can hardly use his
power.
‘I’ll find out after today.’

With a heart full of challenge spirit, I entered the streets of Le Belle Marie with Liese.

“Wow...!”

The last time I stopped by, exclamations came out, and the streets of Le Belle-Marie, dressed in
a year-end atmosphere, drew exclamations from me once again.

Korea in the 21st century has lost the splendid and thrilling feeling of the end of the year as
each year goes by, but this place is charming and sparkling like winter in a fairy tale.

“That’s the shoe store where Killian bought my shoes the other day. I heard you go with Edith,
did you go?”

“Yes. I ordered a pair of sturdy shoes and two pairs of winter boots.”

“The shoes in that store are really comfortable and sturdy. It will come out very pretty.”

Liese said with a smile.

Even though I was alone with Killian, Liese didn’t seem upset at all.

It was quite a different look from a while ago when it seemed like he was trying to regain the sub
male lead.

“Have you ordered winter gloves? If you ordered boots, I think you should also get furry gloves
to go with them.”

“Killian said we should order together next time...”

“How about ordering while it’s out? I’m going to buy fur gloves too.”

Liese seemed to be making an offer as a favor.

But I shook my head, thinking of Killian, who looked happy as he put the shoes together.

“Still, Killian suggested we order together, so I’ll come back with Killian later. If I were the only
one who ordered first, that pout might get angry again.”

“Poop! Ahaha! Ahahaha!”

It’s a surprise. Is that so funny.

Liese laughed so much that the words that the bread burst came to mind.

It’s hard to understand the sense of gag in this world.

“Haha, I really don’t know how long it’s been since I’ve laughed like this. Edith is really great. No
one ever says that to Killian. Pooh!”

That, so? Well, in the eyes of others, Killian must be the perfect male figure along with Cliff.

But he’s right.

Liese laughed heartily and introduced me to the most popular shops on Le Belle-Marie Street.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 89

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 90

“<Moonlight Bookstore> receives new popular romance novels the fastest, and <Fiance> sells a
lot of really pretty bonnets and parasols. <Pink Cake> sells a lot of cute accessories...”

Liese was surprisingly quick about Lebelmari Street. She had been around a lot and she had a
surprisingly lucky story of hers.

“The Lebel Marie Magazine is published every three months. I’m just memorizing the
introduction of the shop there. Someday, if I ever make a friend, I’ll definitely go there...”

My heart groaned in pain.

Everyone praises Liese when she goes out in social circles under the protection of the Duchess
or Cliff. In particular, the elderly wives treat Liese quite well.

But it wasn’t the girls my age.

To them, Liese was just ‘a lowly girl who possessed Mr. Cliff and Mr. Killian as an illegitimate
child’.
‘How much I wished I had a friend.’

No matter how much it was Duke Ludwig’s request, it was me who ‘stole’ his sub male lead.

It was something I felt earlier, but Liese seemed to have abandoned the idea of ​retrieving Killian.
In fact, it is unclear whether the things that seemed to seduce Killian were Liese’s own thoughts
or the original author’s trick.

“Liese! Let’s go over there.”

I took Liese’s hand and headed to <Fiance> together.

Liese seemed a little taken aback, but I tried on things and found a bonnet that suited her best,
and I opened a parasol in front of her and looked around.

Liese’s expression gradually loosened up, and later she clung to my arm and laughed with a
clear voice.

‘A little... Are you in a good mood?’

Come to think of it, I also had vague memories of having friends my age.

I was definitely there until college, but as I went to work, I got farther away one by one.

I couldn’t help it. Unlike my school days, when I could only meet people at school, I needed
money to meet friends after graduation, and I didn’t have that money.

But now I was able to spend money to my heart’s content with Liese. That’s the Duke’s money!

‘Once again, long live the aristocratic possession!’

While I was enjoying my life with money and friends for a long time, Liese, who was looking
around, whispered in my ear.

“Edith. By any chance, do you like romance novels that are a bit weird?”

“Oh no, I can’t read it because I don’t have it. Have you read The Secret Seduction of Mrs.
Graham?”

“Oh! Did Edith read that too?”

“Anna recommended it. I heard she is very hot?”

Liese and I giggled again.

“Actually, <Moonlight Bookstore>, which I mentioned earlier, is famous as a romance novel, but
<Milane Bookstore> is more famous for quirky romance novels. Would you like to go with me?”

“This is really useful information, Liese. Let’s go quickly.”

I nodded my head with the force of snorting.

In fact, <The Secret Temptation of Mrs. Graham>, which I read last time, was a 19-karat gold
romance novel that was so interesting that I thought it would be a hit even if it was published in
Korea in the 21st century.

In this era, there is no 19 gold rule, so the scene part is very... It was very hot.

“That... It’s a bit embarrassing for the maids to know, so we go alone. If Cliff gets this news, I’ll
be in trouble.”

Liese was embarrassed and held her hands together.

Heh really, Cliff’s son, although it’s a character expressed as having a strong monopoly and
obsession, are you jealous that your girlfriend is reading a 19-karat gold romance novel?

However, if women from aristocratic families who have to live at home all day cannot even read
19-karat gold romance, that is too much!

“Great. I’ll tell Anna.”

I called Anna and gave her some pocket money, saying, ‘I need to go buy some interesting
books, so take Liese’s maid and look around.’

“Aren’t you in danger?”

“It’s a bookstore a little further down the alley, so what’s the danger? Liese’s position is a bit
embarrassing, so Anna takes her to kill time.”

“All right. Don’t go into places that are too dark.”

“Yea, I got it.”

Just like that, Liese and I walked towards <Milain Bookstore> alone.

<Milane Bookstore> was not located on the main street of Revelmarie Street, but in an alley that
stretched to the side.

“Anyway, the books sold are a bit like that...”

Liese winked her eyes as if she didn’t know well, and I also nodded and stepped inside.

Inside the bookstore, several girls wearing scarves were carefully selecting books.

‘19 Passion for gold doesn’t discriminate between times and places.’

If they encounter the 21st century Korean e-book market, they will probably roll their eyes. I
would have stayed up all night for several nights if there was no limit on my pocket money.
Cancer.

“Then, if we look around the bookstore and pick out a book to buy, we’ll meet in front of the cash
register.”

Liese asked to be torn apart for a while as if embarrassed.

“All right.”

It must be difficult to share one’s 19 gold taste with someone who has just become friends.

I understood Liese, who was calm and bashful.

Looking at Liese’s back as she walked away to the bookshelf over there, I also looked through
the bookshelf with a pounding heart.

‘It’s inconvenient because there is no keyword system here. Everything is arranged in order of
author name.’

Frowning my brows, I took out the book I saw in front of me and slurped it. I raised my head and
looked around a little, then looked down.

— ...Erpia couldn’t stand the heat of her body.

“Ah, a little more...!”

“You look innocent and like to be roughed up, princess.”

Escort knight Raphael mocked Elfia, then grabbed her by the waist and moved faster...

“Whoa...”
After reading that far, I swallowed my saliva once.

‘I’ll have to buy this.’

I felt destiny in the first book I picked up.

I took out the <Downfall Series 3 — The Princess and the Escort Knight> and put it on my side.

‘Shall we see something else?’

I browsed the bookshelves, looking for a title I liked, and picked up <The Secret Affairs of Serah
the Maid>.

‘As expected, the story of the night between the maid and the master.’

It felt a bit boring, but I liked it because the male lead was portrayed so sexy.

Besides, it was a single ticket, so there was no burden.

The book was also caught in my side, and I slowly turned around the shelves again.

Had an hour passed like that?

‘If I stay too long and leave, Anna will be in trouble, so shall we go back?’

At my side were four books with obscure titles. Actually, I wanted to buy more, but I was afraid
to buy more because I was afraid that Killian or others would notice.

I took the books, approached the checkout counter, put them on, and looked for Liese in the
bookstore.

‘Huh? Where are you?’

The bookshelves in the bookstore were crowded and it was like a maze, but it wasn’t to the
extent that I couldn’t find a single person.

But no matter where he looked, Liese was nowhere to be seen.

‘What? Where did you go?’

The bookstore owner, who looked at me with strange eyes as I walked around the store, asked
curtly.
“Is this all true?”

“Ah, that, yes. Calculate it for once. But, by any chance, did the lady who came with me pay first
and leave?”

“Who is the lady who came with you?”

“Uh... Just by looking at it, there must have been a very pretty girl. Blonde hair, blue eyes, and
pretty anyway.”

“Well. Among the people who have bought books in the last hour, not a single one is so
conspicuously beautiful.”

If Liese paid for the book, there’s no way that blunt cashier wouldn’t remember it. Because she
is the most beautiful woman in the world.

‘I think Liese went back first, but why did she leave without saying anything?’

Did Cliff show up on Le Belle-Marie Street by any chance? So Liese’s maid hurriedly found
Liese, and Liese might have left me alone because I was too focused.

Anyway, there was no problem because Anna would be waiting for me when I went out to Le
Belle-Marie Street.

I paid for four books and left the slightly dim <Milan Bookstore>.

It was a bit bleak outside the bookstore.

‘When I came with Liese earlier, I didn’t know it was such a lonely place...’

The street looked even more gloomy because of the overcast weather, so I moved my legs a
little faster towards the main street of Le Belle-Marie Street.

However, just before the end of the alley was left, a man suddenly appeared and blocked my
way.

“Oh my god... Are you really there?”

A plump figure, a face that was pale and greasy, and, as expected, thick brown hair... He was a
man in his mid-to-late twenties, but he seemed to be aristocratic.

“What, what is it?”

“It’s been a while, Edith.”

Even at a glance, he seemed to have lost his taste somehow, but he seemed to know me.

“Who...?”

‘Flaw... Hehe... You must have forgotten me No matter how broken I am because of you.”

“Yes? No, I mean, who are you?”

People were passing by a few steps away, so I became a little bold.

There was also a calculation that if you raised your voice, someone would look at you.

But the man didn’t seem to have the spirit to realize that.

“This is Fred Cicily. A Sicilian Viscount, the man you threw away as soon as you got all the
information about the Armov region railroad construction.”

“...Yes?”

I ran my head furiously and searched for Fred Sicily in Edith’s memories.

‘Oh, my God.’

Fortunately, I was able to find it in my memory, but it was not a very hopeful memory for me.

Fred Cicily wasn’t a very attractive man, as you see now, and even timid.

A man like that couldn’t have been popular with women.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 90

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 91

‘A man like that was possessed by Edith Rigelhoff. Shit!’

How thrilled and happy this man must have been when a woman he had never dared to look at
touched him with a charming smile.

Fred Cicily almost became Edith’s dog.

He gave Edith all the information he had about the railroad-laying business.

Not only that, but it seemed that he gave a lot of presents.

But as soon as he got all the information he needed, Edith cut off contact with him.

Fred, who was addicted to drug-like love, almost went mad, and he persistently appealed for his
love, following Edith.

‘Then he is a person who went down to the manor by the Viscount Sicily’s order... Why are you
here?’

It sounded like I was sweating, but I spoke as calmly as possible.

“I heard that you went down to the manor. When did you come?”

“I just got out of probation a while ago. You let me go because I pretended to completely forget
you in front of my father? If I knew it would be like this, I would lie and say that I forgot about you
sooner. Haha.”

I’m not in a good mood.

“I’m sorry, but I’m a bit busy right now. If you have something to say, please put a request to visit
Ludwig Street. Well then.”

I smiled and tried to pass him.

“I always put in a request for a visit, but it was rejected.”

A sultry voice came from right next to him as his arm grabbed his chin.

“Leave this!”

“No, Edith. I will never miss you this time.”

“Kyaaaaaa!”
I screamed as soon as I was sure he was going to do something dangerous to me.

People are coming and going right in front of you, so someone will look this way.

And I met eyes with a man who glanced this way.

“Help!”

However, as soon as I screamed, Fred violently covered my mouth, and the man who met my
eyes pretended not to know and went on his way.

Even if it wasn’t for that man, there’s no doubt my screams couldn’t have been heard all the way
out there, but everyone didn’t even look this way.

‘What, what is it? can this be Did the original author intervene again?’

I was confused as I tried to free Fred’s hand.

But Fred kindly explained why no one was paying attention to my voice.

“Don’t get involved in what’s going on in the dark alleys. That’s the unwritten rule in this country.
Hehehe.”

What? Where is that!!

But Edith’s memory reminded him of similar advice.

“If you are walking down the street and see something going on in an alley and not on the main
street, never interfere.”

“Why?”

“If I interfered, the young lady would not be able to take responsibility for it. I’m telling you not to
become a burden to the family by touching useless things.”

It seems that when I was young, someone like a tutor asked me to do that.

‘Why is that only coming to mind now!’

If I had thought of it beforehand, I wouldn’t have come to such a dark alley without an escort
knight in the first place!

Then, Fred suppressed the struggling me with terrifying power and dragged me somewhere in
the alley.

Seeing my struggle, no one stopped Fred.

‘How can a place called the capital of an empire be such a mess?’

As long as I can safely go to Ryzen and live with Killian, I will pour all my energy into
strengthening Ryzen’s security! I swear!

However, my thoughts were of no help in the current situation.

Even if Edith was healthier than Choi Soo-na in her previous life, she couldn’t resist the power
of an adult man while wearing an uncomfortable dress.

I kicked Fred in the shin and struggled, and then he wrapped me around me and went into an
empty house in the back alley.

He locked the door of the empty house and blocked the front with something like a chair before
turning to face me.

“I missed you, Edith.”

“Ha ha ha, did you kidnap me just now?”

“Your answer will determine whether it will be kidnapping, love flight, or murder.”

The word ‘murder’ seemed to distract me, but I immediately focused on the fact that he had
other options in mind as well.

‘Yes, that means there is room for persuasion.’

I thought back to a part-time job at a call center in my previous life.

All kinds of crazy people call, but most of them will calm down if you listen to them calmly and
sympathize with them.

Of course, there were some guys who called me just to vent their anger, but I prayed that Fred
wasn’t the worst.

“Fred. If you show up after a few years, kidnap people and say scary things like that, what the
hell are you asking me to do?”

When I raised my eyebrows and said something about to cry, Fred was momentarily taken
aback and scratched the back of his head.

“Uh, sorry about that. I’m really excited to meet you...”

I found a strange nuance in his words.

Come to think of it, when he first met me, he was surprised and said, ‘You really are?’ As if
someone had explained my location.

“Who told you that you could meet me here?”

“Oh, no, I just overheard.”

“...Where?”

“The day before yesterday my sister had a tea party at her house. I heard someone say it
there.”

“I am... Will you be here?”

Fred nodded meekly.

But it was a really strange story.

It was only two days ago that I decided to go out to Le Belle-Marie Street. How could that have
been unraveled as information at the tea party that was supposed to be at noon that day?

‘Unless the person who proposed it told me in advance...’

The thought of Fred was more chilling than anything in front of him.

“Fred. Do you remember who said that?”

“Why? Does it matter?”

“Yes. It’s important.”

“Then you have to pay me for telling you that information. Wasn’t that your way?”

Fred grinned.

Goosebumps ran up to the top of my head again, but I clenched my molars and endured it.
“Fred. It’s a crime. Aren’t you the heir to the Sicilian Viscount? You have to think about how
much trouble you will bring to your family if you commit such a crime!”

“You sound like my father. However, I am not a person who values ​family duties. Actually, I
didn’t even know until I met you...”

As he said that, he pulled out a dagger from his bosom.

“As it turns out, I am a romanticist who lives and dies for love.”

“What, what?”

“I made a promise when I came back to the capital. I can’t live without you, my life is to gain you
or die with you... It’s just one of them.”

I thought my eyes were gone, but I thought I would have really gone crazy.

“Fred. I am already married. Do you know?”

“When I heard the news, I thought I was going crazy. But didn’t Duke Ludwig hold you hostage
anyway? Sooner or later you’ll be kicked out. So... How about you come to me before then?”

I’ll correct two mistakes in your words.

First off, you’re already crazy.

And I’m no longer a hostage!

“You got it wrong, Fred. I am the true daughter-in-law of the Ludwig family, and I am the wife of
Killian Ludwig.”

“Shut up!”

Fred momentarily swung his sword and I staggered back.

At that time, a familiar voice came out in my head.

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

Damn...! Did the author intervene again?

No Killian to save me this time, but only 3 minutes left?

My heart started beating terribly. No, it was scary from a while ago, but as the time until my
death materialized, it felt more realistic and my heart pounded.

“Fred.”

I deliberately called his name more calmly to calm my heart that was draining the last blood of
my life.

Then he, too, bit the knife as if his excitement had subsided a little.

“Sorry, sorry, Edith. I’m so excited. It wouldn’t even be a marriage you wanted. Yes?”

I felt compelled by the words that asked back, ‘Isn’t it?’ The pressure that you must answer yes,
so that you can live.

But it couldn’t be that simple answer was all this man wanted.

And while I was rolling my head to answer well without provoking this man, I remembered one
fact.

‘It’s not like you’re going to die unconditionally after three minutes. You lived last time.’

Yes. The last time I heard it while drowning, I lived.

‘Yes, I can buy it.’

I swallowed dry saliva, took a deep breath, and answered calmly again.

“Fred. First of all, I apologize for what happened three years ago. I am really sorry for hurting
you.”

“No no! You don’t have to. Because I will unconditionally become one with you today, nothing
about the past...”

“If the past is not sealed properly, the present and the future cannot be okay. Sorry for using
your heart.”

It wasn’t my fault, but I could understand Fred’s feelings as I had been treated like a hoe by my
ex-boyfriends.

The first thing I wished for in the past was a sincere apology from my ex-boyfriend who treated
me like a hogu and treated me carelessly.
However, Fred’s expression became strange.

“Edith...? What’s your intention this time? You’re not the one to apologize. Ah! Are you going to
pretend to apologize and run away?”

That was half true, but I was a bit offended.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 91

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 92

“Fred. You have no obligation to accept my apology. But to say to me, ‘I’m not the one to
apologize’ sounds like something I should apologize for.”

“Yes?”

Fred was really puzzled. What on earth do you not understand?

“You were always a proud woman looking down on others. It was the reigning goblin. Are you
apologizing? Nonsense.”

Ah... Fred.

If you didn’t look like a squid, I would have rejected you.

“Then you must mean that you talked about true love without even knowing me very well.”

“What?”

“Fred. You don’t know how much I’ve suffered from men like you. Everyone just looked at my
appearance and family and rushed at me. Do you know how terrible those greedy eyes were?”

My stomach was boiling.

But in the middle of that, I heard a voice in my head again.

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

Yes! Time to death extended by 3 minutes!

I don’t know how long it can be extended, but I have to endure it as much as I can.

“At first, I thought you were different. But in the end you whispered the same thing as the other
men. Do you remember?”

“What, what are you saying...”

“I said, ‘When are you going to give me you?’ As if it wasn’t enough if I brought you this much
information and gave you a present...”

“Isn’t that natural?”

“Therefore... It means that my body was the purpose from the beginning. You can’t just add the
word ‘love’ to it.”

Fred’s breathing hardened.

I wondered if it was provoking him, but I needed to properly calibrate his memory.

The distorted memory of that man who considered himself only a pitiful victim.

“I was really disappointed there. That’s why I cut off contact. I sometimes wondered if I might
have misunderstood you, but listening to what you say today, it seems I didn’t misunderstand
you.”

Fred didn’t seem to know exactly what he had done wrong, but his previous ferocity had been
tempered.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t live up to your expectations, but I’m a completely different person from the
nicknames of the goblin and Rigelhoff’s flower snake. Just a normal woman.”

“Then why do you do that to men? Pretending to give your heart, you used men and then threw
them away!”

“I’m the only one bothered by men. When you approached me, I whispered that I loved my true
self, but in the end, I wanted my body. I just turned it down!”

“Oh, that can’t be...!”

“After getting married, I can live the way I want. The only party I attended this year was the
Konje Festival. I am not interested in places where people gather and I live a peaceful life
reading books. Are you bored?”

I smiled at Fred and walked slowly. The window was so dusty that I couldn’t see outside, but I
walked over to the window and looked outside, pretending to be lost in thought.

I was pretty nervous because I was pretending to be calm with a knife-bearer behind my back.

“Even if you stay with me, I bet you’ll get tired of it in half a year. I am not the woman who lives
in your fantasy.”

“No... No...! My Edith is...!”

“The Edith you imagined would probably be a woman who seduces men and makes them fall at
their feet like a witch, while giving her sweet skin at night, right?”

There was no answer from Fred. He must have been hit in the head.

“You know what book I read recently? Yes. I was impressed by the chapter on distinguishing
between old and old beans. And today, I just came to buy new stockings with a hole in the toe
side of the stockings I usually wear. Recently, I have been constipated, and I have gas in my
stomach...”

“Stop it! Do not say! Don’t destroy my Edith!”

Again, he was just trying to fit me into the woman he had created in his imagination.

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

Another 3 minutes was extended.

Whoa, this really hits my heart.

“Fred. I’m not the woman you wanted I’m just a meaningless being on which you projected your
illusions. Isn’t it too futile to end a life with such a meaningless existence? I mean, your life is not
pitiful.”

If I had prepared a presentation with all my might like this in my previous life, my status in the
company would have risen considerably.
Well, it’s a game where you die if you can’t convince your opponent, so you have to do
everything in your power.

“That... I am... I am...”

“I know, Fred. You were thirsty for love, and just in time I seemed like the woman you wanted. I
was too young back then... Even though I knew it, I pretended not to know it. It felt good to have
your passionate gaze.”

Fred immediately started sniffing.

“Me... Have you ever loved at all?”

“If I were only thinking about my comfort right now, I could lie. But I’ll be honest for you. The
feelings at that time were not ripe for love. Curiosity, likeability, self-satisfaction.”

Fred bowed his head in despair.

I was afraid that he would turn a blind eye and run at me at any moment.

‘Anna! Anna! Please notice that I’m gone!’

There was only one entrance to this damn building, the one from earlier, so there was no way
for me to escape.

I have to convince Fred to go out on my own, or I have to hope that Anna, who has noticed that
I’m gone, will come and find me.

The problem was that neither of them felt that the prospect of living was too slim.

“Sorry... Do.”

“Fred...!”

“I also realized this while going down to the manor and recuperating, but I like a woman who
tramples on me.”

Ha, what a taste... No. Your preferences should be respected.

“You are far from me.”

“I guess... I think I misunderstood you.”

I nodded benevolently, hoping that he would come to his senses, while trying to give him hope.

“I overheard at a party that men of your taste are rare, and the queen-type women you like are
always in short supply. So have hope, Fred.”

Fred smiled faintly and nodded.

“Forgive me once, and I will never appear before you again.”

“As an apology for my past, I will forget about today as well.”

“Thank you. Ah, this is the luggage you carried earlier... Huh...?”

Load? What load?

Uh...? Wait a minute!

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

At the same time as I heard that sound, Fred’s glistening eyes with a sly smile turned to me.

In his hand was a book called <The Countess’s Pet Dog> among the books I had bought at the
bookstore earlier.

The cover picture shows a man lying flat on the floor wearing a dog leash and being stepped on
by a woman wearing high heels.

“Heh heh heh heh heh... I almost fell for you stupidly again, Edith. My Edith!”

Holy shit!

Why not put that book in!

“Oh, misunderstanding, Fred! All other books aren’t like that!”

“Did you hate me enough to lie so painstakingly? Why? I can be your faithful pet dog. Why!”

He drew the dagger again.

“Am I ugly? Yes? I know very well what women say to me. Because it’s impossible for me to be
good-looking... I hope you become ugly.”
What the hell is that logic!

But it seemed difficult to figure it out now.

The sharp end of the dagger was already pointed at my face.

“Fred, calm down.”

“Don’t worry, Edith. I will definitely follow you I promise you.”

And Fred ran towards me.

“Calm down!”

I lifted the chair I had been resting on and slammed it at him.

With a crackling sound, Fred rolled across the floor.

‘Omg! Are you dead?’

However, he seemed to be lacking in strength, and he stood up again with a surprised face,
holding onto the forearm that had been hit by the chair.

I unintentionally threw my first chair shot in my life, but the situation was not very good.

Unlike before, when he approached her defenselessly, thinking that she was a powerless
woman, now he looks like an armed robber in front of him.

“Even my father never hit me...”

Ah, is that so? So the kid is like this.

“Fred. Don’t do anything stupid.”

“Even if I die, I will forever serve you as my queen, Edith. So... Please stop loving me now.”

He lunged at me again and I swung my chair again.

But he pretended to wield a knife, then grabbed the leg of the chair and dragged it roughly.

I was almost dragged along by a chair, but I quickly let go of the chair and ran behind a large
table.
After that, a chase and chase battle took place in the not wide room.

‘And if I get caught here, then I really die.’

Even while I was running away, I looked around for something that could be used as a weapon,
but there were no pokers left in the abandoned building.

“Aaaaaaa!”

As I looked around, Fred suddenly screamed and jumped up on the table and attacked me.

“Kyaaaaah!”

There was a loud crashing sound and my vision flipped.

I fell to the floor and Fred, holding a knife, climbed on top of me and gave me a maniacal laugh.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 92

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 93

“Hahaha! Edith! Now we are one forever! Forever...!”

“Whoever wants!”

A familiar voice growled at Fred.

And the next moment, something knocked Fred out. I think I heard a pop.

“Give me Edith!”

Fred’s glowing voice disappeared with another ‘puck’.

And a familiar face popped up above me.

“Edith! Edith, can you see me?”

“Ki... Killian...”

“Ha... Thank you God...”

It was Killian.

Killian saved me again.

‘How did you know this place?’

Even in the middle of my mind, I was curious about that. But I didn’t have the strength left to ask
that.

Killian ordered the knights who came with me to bind Fred, and Anna, who followed me later,
shed tears as she saw me.

“Miss!”

“I’m sorry, Anna...”

“No! I was wrong. I am...”

“No... Don’t blame you And I’m sorry... Take care of my luggage over there.”

I asked Anna to pick up the 19 gold romance books while Killian was distracted from binding
Fred.

If Killian found out about that, I would be humiliated on the spot.

I looked out of the corner of my eye as Anna packed my things, then stood up as Killian turned
to me.

But he picked me up as if he wouldn’t let my feet touch the ground.

“Aren’t you dizzy or nauseous?”

“No, I don’t know.”

It looks like Fred bumped his head when he fell over. But right now, I’m out of my mind, so it’s
hard to objectively figure out what my condition is.

“What the hell is this all about!”

“Me... He was the man he was chasing.”

“This is all your karma for poking this guy and that guy! When men have bad feelings, a weak
woman like you can’t stand it! Why on earth would you touch such a gloomy man...”

He was pretending to be rational, but Killian seemed flustered and frantic as well.

He was more incoherent than usually and his voice was too loud.

Even though he was bruising me, the moment I felt his body and body temperature, my tension
was relieved.

“Killian... Thank you...”

The moment I realized that the tension had been released, my whole body was losing strength
ridiculously quickly, and I barely managed to say a word of thanks to Killian before passing out.

‘When I read the romance novels, I wondered why the female protagonists collapsed like that,
but the characters in the romance world are themselves extreme jobs.’

Even with my clouded mind, I mumbled my displeasure.

It’s unfair that I was sick enough to die from poisoning, but I almost died after buying a yacht, I
almost died from some crazy stalker... Isn’t this really too much?

And when I was half awake in a state of unconsciousness like this, the voice of the announcer
came out...

[Part of the flow of the original work has collapsed due to the original author’s excessive
intervention. The original story has been further damaged. The original author’s dominance is
seriously weakening.]

This sister can’t be a nobleman either.

It’s a voice that tells me that I’m not dead yet in this world, so I’m even glad to see it now.

However, the guidance that came out this time was different from the previous one.

‘The original author’s dominance is seriously weakening?’

Haha! It’s a pain!

Perhaps the original author thought he could kill me this time.

The last time he fell into the water right in front of Killian’s eyes, but this time he was dragged
without knowing him.

‘I don’t know how Killian knew and came to rescue me, but it must have been an unexpected
interruption for the original author. If the original author’s dominance was severely weakened, it
would be difficult to do something like this again.’

As days passed, Killian became farther away from the original character, and now he had
almost given up on Liese.

Perhaps other characters are also escaping from the control of the original author.

‘It’s not long until the episode where my neck falls off. So... The original author won’t do
anything more than this.’

There was a high probability that I would try hard not to meet the third-level exception condition
rather than overdoing it.

‘I’m at a disadvantage because I still have to catch rats while the cow steps backwards. But
seeing that the original author tried to kill me despite knowing that, the range of conditions that
the original author can put forward is getting narrower and narrower.’

It wasn’t a 100% sure idea, but I’ve always defined the author and my game that way, and it
mostly fits.

Besides, since I can’t know the exact thing from my point of view, I had to make a guess in this
way and move forward.

Yes, moving forward without stopping.

That was the only way I could beat the original plot in this game.

***

[Part of the flow of the original work has collapsed due to the original author’s excessive
intervention. The original story has been further damaged. The original author’s dominance is
seriously weakening.]

An inorganic yet friendly voice kindly guided me through the current situation.

Of course, it was something K knew all about.

‘How could this be? Nonsense. How could I live in that situation!’

K. had not the slightest idea that this work would fail.

Being driven into a corner, it was a situation in which he had squeezed out all the possibilities he
could squeeze out.

Edith had attracted Duke Ludwig without any suspicion, and also cleverly designated the
location of <Milan Bookstore>.

The character of Fred also took the setting of being one of the men Edith possessed, and gave
it a new setting of a blind man who worships her arrogant attitude.

The reason he didn’t appear in the meantime was because he was in recuperation in the manor,
and the reason he came back was that he lied to his father with the intention of dying with Edith.

It was a character that was suddenly pulled out, so I felt that the original work was twisting with
a squeaking sound.

‘Seeing that Killian has appeared there, he is now becoming the male lead for Edith!’

The original work was getting damaged day by day, and now this story was diverging into the
story of Liese Sinclair and the story of Edith Ludwig.

It was a situation that only K, the original author, could know, but that made K even more afraid.

‘To think Killian is becoming the male lead for Edith! Who the hell made up this story!’

It was the first time that the story he had created was out of his control.

The biggest change was that Killian, who should have been a sub male lead, gradually became
a male lead by the 13th Edith.

He instinctively sensed Edith’s danger and ran at all costs to save her.

‘Now it’s too late to change Killian back to Liese’s sub male lead. He is swayed by Edith, and
after Edith dies, he is devastated.

It was a character with affection, but if it was a character that would shake the world in which
Liese was the female lead, she had to tear it down.

But the problem is, to create such a situation, Edith must first die.
‘I never thought that Edith would persuade Fred with words.’

I thought I was going to die from panicking, but it was an unexpected action.

Her calm response persuaded the most powerful force that allowed this world to flow,
‘probability’, and thanks to this, she was able to postpone her death for some time.

‘I didn’t know that Killian would find Edith in those few minutes. I was complacent.’

Killian, who heard that Edith had decided to go to Le Belle Marie Street with Liese, felt uneasy
about it the whole time.

And today, he came to Le Belle Marie Street without Edith and Liese’s knowledge to find them.

“Liese? Why are you alone? What about Edith?”

K was also surprised by Killian who suddenly appeared and asked Liese about Edith’s
whereabouts. However, he thought that it would not change the ending of Edith’s death.

“I was also looking for Edith. Edith suddenly disappeared...”

K, who made Liese speak that level of lines, had no intention of telling Edith where he had
disappeared.

So it was relaxing.

It was after I heard the announcement that Edith would die within 3 minutes.

‘How can I search this wide Revelmarie Street in 3 minutes? Ah, there must be less than two
minutes left.’

While K was grinning inwardly, Anna suddenly jumped out and grabbed Killian and appealed.

“The ladies went to the bookstore in the back alley, but Miss Liese came out alone! I heard that
Lady Edith has disappeared, and even though we were standing around here, Lady Edith has
never left that alley!”

Hearing that, Killian searched the alley with the two knights and found Edith in less than 10
minutes.

In the end, it was Anna who saved Edith’s life.

Because she has greatly narrowed the scope of finding Edith.

‘I was caught off guard!’

She had no idea when Anna had become such a loyal maid to Edith.

The extras, who didn’t even have names in the original work, couldn’t be bothered to take care
of how much they influenced Edith.

That was the patch of the day.

‘In addition, it’s because of ignoring the fact that Edith’s narrative has already been the supply of
mistresses.’

The male lead appearing and saving the female lead at the moment of crisis is unrealistically
realistic, but in the world of Romance, it was an acceptable cliché.

However, this is a luck that is only allowed for the female lead.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 93

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 94

It’s a luck that would be absolutely impossible if Edith was still a ‘villain supporting role’.

‘When the hell did you get so big? Shit!’

You should have noticed when you saw Edith come back to life during the yachting incident last
time.

I only thought that Killian was able to save it because it was an accident that happened right in
front of Killian’s eyes.

No, I didn’t want to admit that a heroine other than Liese had been born in this world.

‘It’s really dangerous now.’

It was no longer the time to be proud.

Due to this failure, K’s control over Killian converged to 0, and the other characters fell to about
30%.

If he put all his energy into it, he could have tried to kill Edith one more time, but the risk of
failing to do so was too great.

‘All I have to trust now is the 3rd level exception condition. I can’t let Edith meet that condition.’

Things got tough.

It was because I couldn’t make Edith meet the 3rd stage conditions while continuing to drive her
as a villainess.

But seeing as Edith struggles to resist Fred and survive, it seemed like he could do it.

‘Edith is a human after all. A man would never be able to meet that condition.’

K managed to grin.

***

My eyes slowly brightened.

But I didn’t wake up.

‘It’s a dream.’

I was having a lucid dream.

There was a dark colored door in front of me. Looking around, it looked like an aristocratic
mansion.

‘Where is this?’

While I was thinking blankly, someone was coming this way.

‘Count Rigelhoff...?’

It was Count Rigelhoff, who looked much younger than now.

He came up to me, took a key out of his pocket, opened the door I was looking at, and entered.
In the meantime, I followed him into the room.

“Did you reflect enough?”

“Yes... I’m sorry, father...”

Ah...

Shit.

It was a scene I didn’t want to see.

Little Edith, who must have been only 12 or 13 years old, was weeping with swollen cheeks and
black bruises on her eyes.

“Please forgive me. I won’t do that again.”

As soon as he saw Count Rigelhoff, he knelt on the floor and prayed while rubbing his hands
together.

I was sure that no matter what wrong a girl this age did, she wouldn’t be beaten that way.

However, this family was strict only with Edith, and they severely beat Edith for even the
slightest mistake.

Count Rigelhoff, who had been looking down at the trembling and crying Edith for a while,
scolded Edith with a voice mixed with annoyance.

“Edith. I wasn’t asking you to sell your body, I was just asking you to do something cute. What’s
so embarrassing that I missed my chance!”

“Sorry... Sorry.”

“The nobleman said he liked a young girl, so he deliberately created a place and an opportunity.
A missed opportunity never comes back!”

“Sorry...”

“Tsk. It is useless.”

When asked what the hell he was trying to catch a child for, it seems that he asked him to act
cute in front of a pedophile.
Edith, who was young and naive, must have froze because she was ashamed and scared of the
situation.

‘That trash bastard! What did you do to your daughter!’

I couldn’t believe it.

No matter how much women are treated as family property, this is the level of not being treated
as a child at all!

While I was raging, the scene in front of my eyes changed.

Edith, who appeared to be in her late teens, was walking in the garden with a man who
appeared to be in her late twenties.

The man continued to look Edith up and down.

“Would you like to sit over there for a while?”

The man pointed to the bench under the wisteria tree and smiled sinisterly.

Edith smiled at him and nodded to the escort knight who was following him from 10 paces away,
but the man seemed very displeased with the escort knight following him.

Anyway, the two of them sat down on a bench under a wisteria tree, and the escort knight was
watching the surroundings from some distance away.

“Ms. Edith looks more mature than her age. It is rare to see a young lady at this age who has
matured so well.”

“I am still immature.”

“What if you don’t have a little iron? Aren’t you old enough to be cute? Ha ha ha!”

The man said ‘it’s okay to be cute’ and tapped Edith’s butt like a joke.

However, even after he finished speaking, he did not remove his hand from his hip.

On the contrary, he grabbed Edith a little tighter and pulled him towards him.

“Hey, Valentine’s Youngsik. I have eyes to see.”

Edith quietly pulled away and glanced at her escort knight.

The man licked his lips in regret.

“Next time we meet, let’s meet without an escort knight. It’s frustrating to see this every time.”

“If you do, my father will scold you. You are so sensitive to my safety.”

“Count Rigelhoff is overprotective of his daughter.”

“Because I am still young.”

Edith laughed cutely, then slowly changed the topic and looked at the current status of Count
Valentine’s family.

Then, as if she thought she had all the information she needed to obtain, she left, saying that
she had to go back, and Edith’s escort knight put her in a carriage and returned to the count’s
house.

However, in the carriage, Edith was trembling all over and was wiping the bare skin that the man
had touched with a handkerchief.

“Dirty... Dirty...”

Her appearance was not normal by any means.

I broke out in a cold sweat, couldn’t stay still for a moment, and wiped myself convulsively.

However, the moment the carriage stopped and the door opened, Edith got off as the count’s
expressionless and elegant daughter-in-law.

‘Count Rigelhoff, this human completely ruined the child!’

Even when I saw what might have happened only in a novel, my heart ached as if it would
break.

Strangely, very strangely, Edith’s appearance kept reminding me of my previous life.

Choi Soo-na, who trembled with all kinds of anxiety, fear, and self-loathing when alone, but
pretended to be normal in front of others, was overlapped with the original Edith Rigelhoff.

‘They say it was Count Rigelhoff who broke Edith, but who ruined Choi Soo-na?’
I felt like I was going to cry all the time.

And the scene changed again.

This time, Edith, who had grown almost the same as the current me, was fidgeting with her
hands.

‘Uh? This is... Is this my room?’

The place she was sitting was the same room I was living in now.

‘Then it must be Edith after already marrying Killian.’

Naturally, if so, she didn’t look happy at all.

Her cheeks were sunken and her eyes were dark. Her empty-looking eyes wandered in the air,
and her lips were dry and brittle.

Next to her was a letter of unknown origin. No matter how many times she had taken it out, the
four corners of the paper were bluntly worn.

I went over to him and looked at the letter.

— See Edith.

Sooner or later, our family will declare a land war against the Ludwig family. Of course we’ll win,
but there’s one thing at odds, so we plan to raid Duke Ludwig’s residence as well.

All you have to do is stay calm and put a simple device on the back door of the mansion on the
day I signal.

The method can be easily seen by looking at the picture in the next chapter.

It’s not difficult, so you won’t make mistakes, right?

The letter was from Shane, and she held something black and small in her hand.

‘That must be the simple device Shane talked about.’

The device was to be inserted into the hole on the door frame side where the door lock went
into.

And in front of my eyes, scenes that seemed to be Edith’s memories quickly passed by.
Killian who always looked at her with contempt, Killian who smiled kindly only at Liese, and
when Count Rigelhoff declared a land war, Killian started pretending not to see her at all...

A tear ran down Edith’s cheek.

“It’s your fault...”

In a voice that seemed to go out, Edith resented Killian.

After that, Edith, who had been sitting still and biting her lips for a while, got up like a ghost
when the darkness fell and came out of the room.

Edith, who was walking along the darkness, opened the back door of the mansion slightly, put in
the black thing from earlier, and closed the door again.

From the outside, the door appeared well locked.

Then, suddenly, the scene changed again.

Bangs, bangs, something breaking, screams and shouts were intertwined, and Shane with a
sword was dragging the rebellious Liese out.

“Withdrawal!”

At his word, the men in black who had occupied the Ludwig family quickly escaped through the
back door.

Edith also hurriedly ran after him, but suddenly turned around and looked at ‘me’.

Unlike the ones who hadn’t recognized me before, Edith was looking straight at me.

“Edith! What are you doing!”

Then, startled by Shane’s shout, he turned around and disappeared.

The dream was so blurry.

‘This... It must have been that night I didn’t remember.’

This is what happened in the original story. And that was the decisive reason why Killian got
angry and cut Edith’s neck.
‘But it wasn’t something Edith wanted to do.’

The look in Edith’s eyes when he looked back at me at the end was so clear.

It was clearly a cry for help. It was a desperate and sad plea.

‘Don’t worry, Edith. I’m not going to do anything. I won’t die this time.’

I sent condolences to poor Edith who was unable to move under the pressure of the power that
suppressed her.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 94

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 95

My eyelids were heavy, but I was slowly waking up.

Edith’s eyes, which were looking at me in the afterimage of the dream that was scattered, held
on to me until the end.

“Um...”

At the same time as I let out a small moan, I felt a sense of reality and opened my eyes.

For a while, I couldn’t think of anything. Only the chest of the man in front of my eyes felt
strange.

‘What happened?’

Rolling my sore eyes from side to side, I searched for memories and recalled the moment when
I was almost killed by some crazy man.

‘How much time has passed since then?’

As I moved my body, which had seemed stiff for a while, the arms on top of mine hugged me
tighter.
“Ugh.”

“Edith...?”

Killian’s deep voice called my name.

‘Ah, it must have been Killian.’

The realization that I was being held by Killian flooded me with a great sense of relief.

“Edith. Are you feeling better?”

“Killian...”

“Do not worry. This is the mansion, and you are all right. It’s okay now...”

Killian’s large hand patted my back.

“How long have I slept?”

“You slept half a day. Thankfully, you didn’t seem to have a concussion, you just passed out
because you was relaxed.”

“No matter what, sleeping with someone who has fainted.”

I bruised Killian a bit, but he looked rather confident.

“You didn’t let me go.”

“Uh? Really?”

“Even when you passed out, you were holding on to my clothes, and you kept looking for me
like you were talking in his sleep.”

Killian It wasn’t even a dream, but it was a strange thing.

“Yeah, that’s right... Sorry.”

“I’m sorry. I’m going to ask you to find me like that in the future. If you call someone else’s name,
you’ll be in big trouble, so you’d better think of me even in your dreams.”

Guess who wasn’t an obsessive sub male lead, he has a really steady personality.
Anyway, he kept patting and sweeping my back, trying to reassure me.

I was just enjoying his soothing childlike pats. It really seemed to make my mind more stable.

“Yesterday... What happened?”

That was the only thing he could say when he opened his mouth.

No matter what I said, I needed to know what happened first.

“What should I say?”

“Um... From how you found me...?”

Killian let out a long sigh and spoke slowly as he rubbed my back.

“When you said you were going out alone with Liese... For some reason, I didn’t feel good about
it.”

“...How amazing. Do you have a good sense of touch?”

“That’s something I don’t know. Actually, yesterday, Liese asked about my schedule for today.”

“So what?”

“I lied that I had to leave in the morning.”

I was momentarily speechless.

To think that Killian, the sub male lead, was so suspicious of Liese that he even lied.

It seemed that this world was no longer in the story of <House·Envoy>.

“Anyway, I pretended to go to the imperial palace in the morning, then came back and took two
knights to Revelmari Street. I tried to pretend we met by chance.”

“Do you think it could be called ‘coincidence’ that three grown men came to Le Belle-Marie
Street?”

“It didn’t matter what it was.”

I laughed like a sigh and nodded.

“Please keep talking.”

“It was easy to find Liese on Le Belle-Marie Street. You just have to go where people are
glancing at you.”

After all, the dignity of the best beauty in the world!

“But as we got closer, something was a little strange. I can see Liese and Liese’s maid... You
and your maid are nowhere to be seen. When I asked Liese where you were, she replied that
she had been looking for you because you suddenly disappeared.”

It felt like my fingertips were getting cold.

The statement that I suddenly disappeared was obviously a lie.

No matter how crowded the inside of the bookstore was, it wouldn’t have been difficult for Liese
to find me. Besides, I didn’t leave the book where I first broke up with Liese.

But why did Liese lie like that?

“So dizzy, your maid came running and pointed out an alley, saying you had never been out
there. Thanks to that, I was able to quickly search the alley, and found you and the madman in
an abandoned house at the far end of the alley.”

“I see...”

“If it wasn’t for that maid, I would have been in big trouble... No, let’s not talk about this. Because
it’s terrible.”

I nodded again.

“Can I ask you this time?”

“Yes.”

“How the hell did you end up like that there?”

“Ha... I know, right. It’s long to say, but first of all, I have to tell you why I went to that alley so
there will be no misunderstandings.”

Although Liese had requested that Cliff be in trouble if he found out, I didn’t think I would have to
keep that secret while she lied about my whereabouts.
I calmly listened to the story of how the two of us went into the bookstore recommended by
Liese and picked out books for about an hour, the story of how I went out alone and met the
man, and how no one helped me even though I was dragged along by him. Laid out.

Killian didn’t say anything the whole time I was talking. He didn’t even put a chuimsae.

He just listened to me without breathing.

“That’s all there is to the surface story about my situation with that man in the abandoned
house.”

“...You talk as if there is something else under the surface.”

“That’s right. It’s kind of strange how the man ended up there.”

I was still looking at Killian’s chest bone, but somehow I felt his sharp gaze.

“Tell me.”

“When I asked how he knew I was here, he said he overheard someone talking at the tea party.
But that was two days ago. It was only two days ago that I decided to go out with Liese.”

“Who said that?”

“They asked me what I would give them in return if I let them know. So I couldn’t ask any more.”

There was the sound of Killian biting his teeth.

“Whoever it was, it’s a really strange thing. Doesn’t that mean that someone knew in advance
before you even decided to go to Le Belle-Marie Street?”

“I mean. But... Yes, this is just speculation, but... Couldn’t there be another person who could
have predicted that?”

“...That’s Liese’s word.”

I didn’t answer.

Killian also just hugged me without saying anything. Even I can’t believe it, so Killian will be
confused too.

“What happened to that man?”

“I don’t know if this is good news or bad news, but Fred Sicily, who was rampaging in prison...
He committed suicide two hours ago.”

“What?”

I raised my head in surprise.

Killian also looked down at me and made a complicated expression.

“It’s good that the madman can’t harm you again... It is a pity that the opportunity to uncover the
truth of the case has also been lost.”

“You will never know who he overheard at the tea party.”

Killian nodded. And after hesitating for a moment, he spoke calmly.

“At that time... I’m sorry that I blamed you too. I was so surprised and nervous that I didn’t
know... No, no. I was just wrong.”

I remembered how the man who lifted me up into the arms of the princess was angry, saying
that this was all karma for any man.

I was about to say it was okay, but Killian continued.

“I don’t know why only hateful words come out in front of you. It seems that blaming you has
become a habit. I’m sorry.”

I chuckled.

Not too long ago, I cleared up a misunderstanding about Killian.

Because I think I know why he did it.

“It’s not your fault, Killian.”

“Of course, the people who made and spread false rumors about you are the worst, but I was
also wrong about you by believing in those rumors.”

No. You were just being swayed by the original author. How can a single character stand up to
its creator?

And maybe now it’s almost left to the original author. Of course, it’s all thanks to me.
But I couldn’t explain this, so I just nodded.

Suddenly, Killian playfully wrapped my hair around his fingers and started twisting it.

“By the way.”

Hmm. It’s an ominous beginning for some reason...

“Because your maid checked your ‘baggage’.”

This...

“I didn’t know you would like such a stimulating book.”

“Haha... That is... Mmm! Therefore...”

“My tastes are very diverse. There is a story of a princess being beaten by her escort knight,
and a story of a countess who makes men kneel under her feet...”

“That, that... I don’t know what type you’ll like!”

I can’t say I’m an omnivore who chews on everything I like, so I said anything, but the hand
twisting my hair stopped.

“So you mean... To refer to when spending the night with me... You mean you bought those
books?”

“That, what is it, data research? Yes, data research...!”

Then, Killian started to chuckle and laugh.

“You are surprisingly the academic type. I like it. However...”

His large hand, which had been brushing my back, slowly moved down.

“I’m the type who values ​actual combat...”

Rather, my whole body tensed at the hands that slowly kneaded my body.

“I hope you get well soon. I want to put the theory you have learned into practice.”
I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 95

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 96

I’m fine right now, but if I say that, would it seem too revealing? It’s a bit like a person who
almost died becomes sticky as soon as he opens his eyes... Right?

I suppressed my regret and nodded again.

Killian must have noticed my feelings as well, and secretly lowered his head towards me and
kissed me.

“You don’t know now, but when you wake up, your whole body will probably ache. I also got a
bump on my head from a fall, so I need to be careful for the time being. I want to too, but...”

“Who, who, who said what...”

“Because you look so sad.”

Killian laughed mischievously again.

If this is the case, don’t provoke me. Sigh.

***

“Aagh! Nothing really happens!”

Layla couldn’t beat herself and was jumping up and down.

He threw everything he could get his hands on, crushed all the flowers he had put out in the
morning, and stabbed the maids.

Every time Layla went crazy, the maids had no choice but to look for Damian with tears.

It wasn’t fun even for Damien, who was dragged along every time, but the maids kept quitting if I
let it go, so I couldn’t help it.

“Why again!”
Damian shouted in an annoyed voice, and Layla, her hair uncharacteristically disheveled for a
noblewoman, turned to him.

“Edith, what about that bitch... It looks like they are using magic or something.”

“What novel nonsense is this?”

“If not, how could you be so lucky?”

“So, can you tell me what happened?”

Only then did Layla calm down and slump down on the couch.

In the meantime, the maids started cleaning Layla’s messy room.

“Did you know that Edith Rigelhoff almost died?”

“She almost drowned?”

“Don’t do that. Recently.”

“No. Are you hearing this for the first time?”

Layla gulped down the iced tea the maid had given her and continued her conversation.

“Because the man who was crazy about her almost killed Edith.”

Leyla confided everything to Damian, who became more puzzled.

From receiving a letter from an unknown sender on the night I went to the foundation festival, to
the plan to ‘kill Edith’ conveyed by the servants of the Duke Ludwig on behalf of others.

“She almost died this time, but my God... Killian showed up again and saved her. Does that
make sense?”

Damian frowned as he watched Layla shake her head with a dejected laugh.

“So after all, you don’t know exactly who sent you the letter?”

“Is that important now?”

“Of course it matters, you fool! What if it was a trap!”

Damian scolded Layla harshly.

It’s a shame because it was a plan for the real Edith, because if it was a trap to catch Layla, it
would have been a big disaster.

But Layla didn’t listen to her brother’s advice.

“Anyway, that’s what you said. And I didn’t do anything great either. All I said was that the
Viscount of Sicily attended a tea party and spilled a few words next to that disgusting man.”

“What did you say to spill?”

“Edith said that in two days, around noon, he would stop by <Milan Bookstore> on Rue
Belle-Marie.”

Damian carefully reviewed Layla’s description of the situation before asking again.

“What happened to that Fred Cicily?”

“He committed suicide.”

“Suicide? Is there any possibility that he tried his hand over there?”

“I thought that too at first, but this man is much crazier than I thought. He said that if he killed
himself, Edith would remember him forever, so he killed himself.”

“Ha...!”

Damian also shook his head at the absurd story.

“Anyway, are you sure the people who came to tell you are the Ludwig family?”

“Huh. It was a badge worn by Dukes and servants. The knight’s uniform also belonged to the
Ludwig family.”

“It could be fake.”

“What if it’s fake? Anyway, the information they gave was solid, and Edith almost died. It
bothered me that only they knew who I was, but it was an offer I couldn’t refuse.”

Well, it seemed that no one would dare to pretend to be the Duke Ludwig while doing such a
thing.
“Then... Surprisingly, the person who bought you a job could be a bigwig?”

“What?”

“Cliff isn’t interested in her, and Killian doesn’t seem to hate her enough to kill her right away.
But it’s different when it comes to Duke Ludwig.”

At the mention of Duke Ludwig, Layla’s eyes began to twinkle.

“You remember me and my father talking about the iron ore distribution rights?”

“Huh!”

“Maybe Duke Ludwig wanted to get rid of Edith Rigelhoff. Because I don’t need it anymore.”

“Really?”

“It’s expected, but isn’t it quite plausible? Who would most like to get rid of Edith Rigelhoff at this
point?”

Count Rigelhoff, who openly showed admiration for ArchDuke Langston at the founding festival,
iron ore distribution rights that he no longer regrets, Edith Rigelhoff, who is useless.

“My brother is right. As Duke Ludwig, there is no need to have Edith with you anymore.”

“Rather, if Count Rigelhoff joins the rebellion, protecting Edith itself would be embarrassing. So
this seems like a very good thing for you.”

Then, Layla was delighted for a moment, then stamped her foot again, as if indignant.

“It would have been so much better if that bitch Edith had died!”

“There is nothing to be gained by arguing over the past. Sooner or later, if we preoccupy the
distribution rights for iron ore, we will report back to the Ludwig family, so let’s go together and
get your face stamped at that time.”

“Good! Then, should I take good care of my skin until then?”

Damian smiled at his younger sister, who immediately felt better.

Since they were taking away the things that Count Rigelhoff enjoyed, one by one, they could
also take away the wifeship of Killian Ludwig.
‘It would have been better if I had been Cliff’s wife... There is a high probability that Liese will
occupy it. But it’s only a matter of time before the Duke Ludwig becomes our family’s best ally.’

Damian clenched his fists, imagining a future where the Sinclair family would enjoy the greatest
prestige among the counts.

***

I think I’m a bit young to say that I’ll live a long life and see things, but for the first time since I fell
into this world, Liese and I were reversed.

Liese was questioned because of what happened on Lebelmari Street.

It’s really something to live for a long time to see.

“What did Liese say?”

I was genuinely curious.

Pure curiosity took precedence over Liese’s hatred or resentment.

I was curious about what kind of setting the original author had instilled in Liese so that the kind
Liese drove me to death.

“Liese says she couldn’t find you in the bookstore.”

“It can’t be. Although the bookshelves were complicated, the bookstore itself was not that large.
It’s not like I moved all over the place. You can ask the owner of the bookstore about this.”

“The bookstore owner has already done research. She also remembers you clearly. As she was
checking out the books, she asked if she hadn’t seen the other lady who had come with her.”

“That’s right. I really couldn’t find Liese.”

Killian smiled bitterly and nodded.

“Liese went to the bookstore and looked for books, but thought it was strange and wanted to
leave. He said he could have been so impatient with the guilt that he didn’t look for you.”

“What, what? Are you shy and guilty? Nonsense! The person who told me about the bookstore
was Liese...!”

“Maybe he said that because he was in front of Cliff. Cliff seems to be displeased with Liese
even reading romance novels.”

“I’m saying this because it’s between us, but I think that’s a bit too much.”

“I agree. Cliff is a madman. It won’t be much different from the guy who attacked you.”

It’s been a while since we agreed, but you’re tough too, Killian.

“My father is blaming himself, and Liese is also crying, saying it is her fault. She completely
stopped eating. Cliff said you... It seemed he was hoping to reassure his father and Liese.”

“I’m about to die, so I have to go comfort them?”

“Cliff asked so much, so I told him, but I don’t want to force you to do something you don’t like. If
you don’t like it, just say it. I’ll take care of it on my own.”

It was a bit embarrassing.

I was thinking that Duke Ludwig or Liese were involved in this incident.

Then it would be like me comforting the person who was trying to kill me when I almost died...
Does that make sense?

‘But if I refuse, they’ll say something bad about me again. Almost certainly.’

Now I must have gotten used to the system of this world to some extent, I can see the
circumstances going roughly.

It was clear that this was the original author’s trick to erode my reputation.

“Ha... If I don’t go, people will say that I did too much, so what can I do? Now that this has
happened, I should go and ask Liese.”

As soon as the words came out, I put in a message that I would go to Duke Ludwig and Liese.

Although it was a little funny that we live in the same house and put in a message every time we
visit.

And 10 minutes later, I faced Duke Ludwig with a sad expression.

“Are you feeling well?”

“Yes, Your Excellency. Thank you for your concern. I am very sorry that His Excellency
deliberately put his heart into this.”

“No matter what others say, I should have sent more escort knights, but I was too complacent.”

He seemed really sorry, he couldn’t even look me in the eye.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 96

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 97

“By the way, Your Excellency. If... Have you ever told me somewhere else that Liese and I would
go out?”

“Who would I say such a thing to?”

Well, it was hard to imagine that the Duke like that tiger would hold on to the people around him
and talk about his daughters-in-law.

‘Besides, it was Liese who took me directly to <Milain Bookstore>... No, no. The two may be
accomplices.’

I observed the Duke carefully until the end, bowed politely and withdrew.

After that, I went to see Liese lying on the bed with a paler face than me.

“Eh, Edith!”

Liese, whose big eyes were filled with tears, greeted me with a guilty face.

And next to her stood Cliff, who seemed to have a little bit of strength between his eyebrows.

“Are you okay, Liese?”

“I-I’m fine. Because of me, Edith... Hehe... Sorry. I really didn’t know that would happen.”

“Who would have predicted such an accident? Isn’t it? Although there are some strange parts.”
I wiped Liese’s forehead, which was drenched in cold sweat, with the handkerchief next to me
and smiled brightly.

Really, anyone who sees it would think that the person who almost died was Liese.

In fact, it’s not that it wasn’t, but Liese looked very bad somewhere.

‘Was it that shocking that I almost died? Well, I’m usually surprised if the person I went out with
almost got killed by a stalker.’

I decided to be generous with it, as it would of course come as a shock to an ordinary person.

But still, doubts remain.

“Liese. Did Liese plan to go to Le Belle-Marie Street with me in advance?”

“No! No. It was just a thought that came to my mind when the Duke told me to go shopping with
Edith. Because the only place I know is Le Belle-Marie Street.”

“Is it so?”

Cliff’s gaze at me was getting colder and colder.

The mouth has been wearing a smooth smile since earlier, but the eyes seem to have thin ice.

“You mean something you haven’t told anyone?”

“Of course.”

“All right. I’m not hurt, and the person who did this committed suicide while going on a
rampage... Hurry up and get up, Liese.”

I lightly stroked Liese’s shoulder and stood up.

Liese stood up with a face as if this was the end.

“Edith... Really... Are you okay?”

“Um... The fear of dying doesn’t go away anytime soon, but because Killian is by my side... I am
trying to overcome it.”

“Huh... Sorry.”
“Liese. Do not cry. Liese didn’t do it intentionally, so there’s no need to feel so guilty. So, drop!”

I said it jokingly, but I thought that if Liese was the culprit, or if the original author who was
creating all of this was watching, he would have noticed the meaning behind it.

‘It must mean that you’re crying for a reason of your own.’

I was about to get up after finishing the conversation, but Cliff glared at me without even a polite
smile.

“It’s as if Liese put you in danger on purpose.”

“When am I?”

“Every word you said was like that. Can’t you just say that while looking at Liese, who is
trembling with guilt over a trivial thing, the fact that you went to the bookstore together and came
out first without finding you?”

As expected, Cliff will become a knight who protects Liese until the end, just like the male lead.

So, even in this suspicious situation, Liese is glaring at me like this.

“Cliff! Don’t do that! Please don’t do that! Whoa...”

Liese grabbed Cliff and almost prayed to stop him.

It was a sight I couldn’t understand at all.

Rather than Cliff defending Liese, Liese overreacted to such and such a thing.

It was as if he was doing everything in his power to make himself look like a victim. If it’s not
that, you know something and you’re trembling in fear.

But first I have to shoot Cliff first.

“Is Cliff really the only one who can talk like that? I’m about to die! Today is the first time I’ve
seen Master Cliff since that incident, didn’t you say anything good to me?”

Cliff widened his eyes as if surprised by the unexpected counterattack.

Then it hit me again.

“Think of the cases you have been accused of! Liese has never once blamed you!”
“I didn’t blame Liese either. And that can be argued against Liese and me, and it cannot be an
excuse for Master Cliff’s rude attitude!”

Only then did Cliff shut up. Of course, he didn’t even apologize to me.

“It seems that even now they think of me as a rumored villain, but I have no ill feelings towards
Master Cliff or Liese. Asking Liese was not to accuse Liese of being the culprit, but to find out
how that man could have appeared there.”

Even if I say this, Cliff will not stop being suspicious and wary of me. Cliff was like that from the
beginning.

On the outside, she pretended to be flirtatious and generous, but on the inside, she was wary of
anyone who could harm Liese’s comfort. Because it’s south

I gave up on Cliff and appeased Liese.

“Liese. You must be more surprised that I almost died twice in a short period of time, but don’t
worry too much. I don’t think this will happen again.”

“Yes...?”

Liese, whose cheeks were wet with tears, looked at me with a bewildered gaze. Cliff was glaring
at me, wary of what else I might say to hurt Liese.

But I was just stating my guess.

“Just. It doesn’t make sense that this often happens.”

Because I wonder how much power the original author has left to control this situation, no,
whether he did.

“So don’t worry too much and take care of yourself. Master Cliff is so worried.”

“Yes... Thanks, Edith. Thank you.”

Liese wiped her cheeks and smiled lightly.

Yes, your smile is pretty.

So smile like an angel and stay calm. Please.

***

The incident where I was almost killed by Fred Cicily was quietly buried thanks to Killian’s
efforts.

It seems that Fred had to crack down on the mouths of the soldiers guarding the prison because
of the riots in the prison before his death.

Since Fred had become a troublemaker for the family because of Edith, it hadn’t even happened
for a day or two, so the Viscount Sicily guessed that Fred had acted on his own this time as well,
so he handed the money to the soldiers and kept his mouth shut.

‘Well, it’s not wrong.’

If rumors spread, the Viscount Sicily would suffer more damage than the Duke Ludwig, so the
Viscount Sicily would not have had time to mourn his son’s death.

Maybe he thinks it’s good that he died.

‘It’s really unfortunate that there is no way to confirm who came out after overhearing.’

The most suspicious was Liese, but considering that this was the original author’s trick, the
number of suspects increases.

It is not only the Counts Sinclair and Counts Rigelhoff who are always suspected.

Thinking of the young ladies who glared at me during the founding festival, I couldn’t count on
both hands the number of people who wanted me dead.

Maybe the original author made it sound like an auditory hallucination in Fred Sicily’s ears.

Even while speculation about who informed me of my outing was lost in the labyrinth, the
situation changed quickly.

At the time of the founding, the Count Rigelhoff, who had been the Grand Duke Langston,
completely reversed her position as an ally of the imperial family and the Ludwig family. Now,
the Counts of Rigelhoff were representative of the Grand Duke of Langston.

And he began to file small complaints with the Duke Ludwig, with whom he had been closely
involved in business.

‘Am I finally heading towards catastrophe?’

After this point of confrontation with the Ludwig family, the Rigelhoff family crosses a river of no
return.

‘A train bound for Nether without brakes.’

Whether or not you guys passionately burn your short lives is fine, but I don’t want to get on that
train.

However, my will did not have any effect on the flow of the story.

That night, when he saw that a letter with a reluctance like a 1st class express ticket to
Hwangcheon arrived.

‘Me, me, what is that!’

I woke up from a light sleep at the strange noise of crackling, crackling, crackling, crackling, and
watching the dark shadow outside the window pushing something through the window sill in my
room and disappearing, then came to my senses.

‘Was there an episode like this in the original story?’

While thinking about the original work, I found a point where I thought there must have been a
similar episode.

‘A letter from Shane to Edith... It could be.’

Haven’t you seen it in your dreams?

I still remember the letter from Shane, who sent a strange device to install on the back door of
the mansion.

That letter from which I had no concern for my sister’s well-being.

I took a deep breath and slowly walked over to the window and picked up the letter that had
fallen on the floor.

Then, without a letter knife, I just tore open the envelope and took out the letter inside to read it.

— Sooner or later you will be abandoned at the Ludwig family.

It’s all your fault for not playing your role properly and for betraying the family, but since you’re
also of Rigelhoff’s blood, I’ll give you one last chance.
If you want to come back to Edith Rigelhoff, hang a yellow ribbon from the window.

For those who do not know how to reflect, there is only death.

It was a letter without a sender, but it was obvious who sent it.

‘It must be Shane who received orders from Count Rigelhoff.’

Line after line of the letter is full of lies, gaslighting and deceit.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 97

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 98

‘Why is it my fault that I was abandoned here? It’s your fault for sending me here! Damn
bastards.’

Edith in the original work would have grown up receiving such brainwashing throughout her life.

What I am thankful for to my parents in my previous life is that they were rather indifferent to me.

If you hold on to me, you have to take care of your brother, you have to help the house,
otherwise you are an ungrateful human being, and if you brainwashed me, I would have lived a
much more miserable life.

‘If that’s the case, even after possessing Edith, I would have lived being swayed by Count
Rigelhoff.’

Just imagining it gave me goosebumps.

I went to the fireplace with the letter and skimmed the ashes with my poker.

There was still a fire, so I put a letter on it and used it as firewood.

‘It was a letter that would have been better used as firewood.’
It wasn’t enough to confirm that the letter was completely burnt, so I hit it several times with a
poker and completely reduced it to ashes. I gave a long yawn and went back to bed.

While thinking about how to avoid suspicion when he said that the defenses on the window side
of the mansion should be strengthened.

But the next day, while the letter from the Rigelhoffs was also in a bad mood, even an
unwelcome guest announced that they would visit the Ludwig family.

“The Count Sinclair said they would visit this Friday.”

Killian, who was delivering the news, also frowned as if displeased.

“Why the Count Sinclair?”

“He said he would like to meet his father and talk about his business next year, probably
because of the iron ore distribution rights. But again I don’t know. Liese got attention at the
founding festival, so maybe that’s why.”

Well, it seems to have been like this in the original plot.

Liese, who attended the founding ceremony as Cliff’s partner with the Duke’s treasure around
her neck, emerges as a hot potato in the social world thanks to Catherine’s supportive fire.

And when Count Sinclair realized that the value of Liese, which he thought he had sold well,
was much greater than they thought, he quietly approached Duke Ludwig to claim parental
rights.

‘Of course, it was a nonsensical sound.’

It is Count Sinclair who has already signed that he will give up all rights to Liese when he hands
it over to the Duke Ludwig in exchange for a debt of 30 million senna.

Duke Ludwig is not an easygoing person, but there is no way he will be fooled by the sound of
‘parent-child relationships’.

“What is Liese doing?”

Even on her last visit, Liese must have been trembling in her room.

This time, he must have been more afraid because he had met them at the founding festival.

“I say it’s okay, but can it be okay? My complexion was not very good. Now, Cliff is beside me
and comforting me.”

In the original story, Killian also became Liese’s guardian and stopped the bullshit of Count
Sinclair, but now Killian is by my side, not Liese.

Although I’m glad this reality has changed from the original work, I still couldn’t let go of the
thought that my life was like a lantern in the wind.

‘I shouldn’t cut off Killian’s good feelings until the last minute.’

I sincerely prayed that I would be able to greet next spring after the coming winter.

***

“It’s been a while, Your Excellency Duke.”

Count Sinclair, who visited Duke Ludwig, greeted Duke Ludwig.

The brown-haired, skinny man looked younger than his age, but still somehow servile.

‘Just looking at it, I can’t believe he’s Liese’s biological father.’

Duke Axel Ludwig cleared his throat, thinking of Liese, who had died like an angel.

“It’s been a while since the count didn’t come to the founding festival.”

“Yes, I was inevitably absent from the founding ceremony this time because I had something to
do with the territory. Did our kids say hello at the Konkukje?”

“Of course, hehe.”

The Duke glanced at the children of the house that the Count Sinclair had brought.

It was understandable that he brought his firstborn, Damian, but bringing his daughter, Layla,
was strange.

To be honest, it was the Count Sinclair and his children who harassed Liese, and among them
Layla was particularly severe, so Duke Ludwig was not very happy that Leyla came.

But Layla was smiling at Duke Ludwig. It was to the point where anyone would mistakenly
believe that the Duke and Layla were already close friends.

“However... What are you here for today?”

Duke Ludwig cut the salutation that was about to get long and got to the point.

Then Count Sinclair smiled and drank tea.

“I’m worried about what kind of story I should start with so I don’t get misunderstood. First of all,
um... Shall we start with Count Rigelhoff?”

“Yes? Why are you suddenly bringing up the story of Count Rigelhoff?”

“I know why the Duke married Killian-kun to the daughter of the Rigelhoff family. Is it because of
the iron ore distribution rights?”

There were many small reasons attached to it, but the most important reason was the right to
distribute iron ore.

It was because it would be difficult if Count Rigelhoff, who had the largest distribution rights for
raw materials for making cutlery, joined the ArchDuke of Langston.

However, the external reason was simply ‘strengthening the alliance’, so Duke Ludwig could not
carelessly nod.

“It’s not just that...”

“I’m not here to find out why. Rather, the Duke came to lighten the burden.”

Count Sinclair’s face was overflowing with confidence.

“When we visited last time, we just said that we were going to get iron ore distribution rights, but
now that is almost confirmed.”

“Where is the iron ore?”

“This is Latis of the North. Do you know that iron ore was found there?”

“I know. However, it seems that it will take quite a while for the mine to be developed.”

“No. Count Morento, the lord of Latis, lied. I was afraid that Latis would become a battlefield.”

Duke Ludwig stopped drinking tea and looked at the Count Sinclair with a surprised face.

“Then...!”
“Even though the conditions put forward by the Count of Morento were difficult, for 10 years
from next year, the Count Sinclair will have the right to distribute Latisse iron ore.”

Latisse iron ore was already rumored to be of good quality, so having the right to distribute the
latisse iron ore from the Count Sinclair family was a major event that changed the status of the
Sinclair family.

In particular, it was better for the count family to have iron ore-related interests, rather than the
right to mine or distribute gems, as the count family was closely related to the Ludwig Dukedom,
which was close to the Mughal family.

‘But where did the money come from in the Sinclair family...?’

As far as Duke Ludwig knew, the financial situation of the Count Sinclair was not much better
than before.

Count Sinclair let out an embarrassing laugh, probably noticing Duke Ludwig’s suspicious
expression.

“Of course, I received a little loan from the imperial treasury, but I’m not cheating the Duke. The
distribution rights were obtained because we decided to hand over 30% of the distribution profits
to Count Morento.”

If it was 30% of the distribution profit, it was a huge price.

For the Count of Morento, it was like sitting still and making money.

“Congratulations on preoccupying the iron ore distribution rights in Latisse, not elsewhere. But
why are you telling me that?”

Duke Ludwig asked again in a calm manner.

However, the reason why Count Sinclair brought up the idea that he had obtained the right to
distribute iron ore by mentioning Count Rigelhoff was self-evident.

No, now I thought I knew why Layla Sinclair was here.

“Your Excellency the Duke. The Counts of Rigelhoff can no longer be called the imperial faction.
He is not an ally of the Ludwig family.”

“Kuhm...”

Duke Ludwig agreed to that. Probably all the aristocrats who attended the founding ceremony
knew that fact.

“Count Rigelhoff, only His Excellency the Duke and Killian suffered great damage from that
man’s trick. How dare you marry Rigelhoff’s wife with Killian if you didn’t talk about it as an
alliance or fidelity?”

“Ha, that...”

Duke Ludwig hadn’t been able to say anything since before. Everything was as Count Sinclair
said.

“My foolish judgment made Killian suffer a lot.”

“You must have known that Count Rigelhoff was cunning, but who would have known that he
would betray me even after taking my daughter hostage? Besides, you pretended to care very
much for my daughter outside.”

“I mean.”

Duke Ludwig shook his head and drank again. It felt like my stomach was burning.

“So that’s what you say.”

Count Sinclair leaned forward and lowered his voice a little.

“How long are you going to keep the worthless hostage?”

I thought that was the story too.

“They are already married, so what should we do?”

“This is not the time to insist on such good thoughts, Your Excellency. Wouldn’t that make it look
like you’re being tricked by Count Rigelhoff?”

Count Sinclair was poking at Duke Ludwig’s sore spot.

“Isn’t it the Count Rigelhoffs who will one day be defeated together with ArchDuke Langston? By
the way, are you leaving Edith Rigelhoff with the Duke? Would that be a proper cut?”

As Count Sinclair went over the area he was worried about, a deep gap formed between Duke
Ludwig’s brows as well.

Then Layla intervened.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 98
Episode 98

‘Why is it my fault that I was abandoned here? It’s your fault for sending me here! Damn
bastards.’

Edith in the original work would have grown up receiving such brainwashing throughout her life.

What I am thankful for to my parents in my previous life is that they were rather indifferent to me.

If you hold on to me, you have to take care of your brother, you have to help the house,
otherwise you are an ungrateful human being, and if you brainwashed me, I would have lived a
much more miserable life.

‘If that’s the case, even after possessing Edith, I would have lived being swayed by Count
Rigelhoff.’

Just imagining it gave me goosebumps.

I went to the fireplace with the letter and skimmed the ashes with my poker.

There was still a fire, so I put a letter on it and used it as firewood.

‘It was a letter that would have been better used as firewood.’

It wasn’t enough to confirm that the letter was completely burnt, so I hit it several times with a
poker and completely reduced it to ashes. I gave a long yawn and went back to bed.

While thinking about how to avoid suspicion when he said that the defenses on the window side
of the mansion should be strengthened.

But the next day, while the letter from the Rigelhoffs was also in a bad mood, even an
unwelcome guest announced that they would visit the Ludwig family.

“The Count Sinclair said they would visit this Friday.”

Killian, who was delivering the news, also frowned as if displeased.

“Why the Count Sinclair?”

“He said he would like to meet his father and talk about his business next year, probably
because of the iron ore distribution rights. But again I don’t know. Liese got attention at the
founding festival, so maybe that’s why.”

Well, it seems to have been like this in the original story.

Liese, who attended the founding ceremony as Cliff’s partner with the Duke’s treasure around
her neck, emerges as a hot potato in the social world thanks to Catherine’s supportive fire.

And when Count Sinclair realized that the value of Liese, which he thought he had sold well,
was much greater than they thought, he quietly approached Duke Ludwig to claim parental
rights.

‘Of course, it was a nonsensical sound.’

It is Count Sinclair who has already signed that he will give up all rights to Liese when he hands
it over to the Duke Ludwig in exchange for a debt of 30 million senna.

Duke Ludwig is not an easygoing person, but there is no way he will be fooled by the sound of
‘parent-child relationships’.

“What is Liese doing?”

Even on her last visit, Liese must have been trembling in her room.

This time, he must have been more afraid because he had met them at the founding festival.

“I say it’s okay, but can it be okay? My complexion was not very good. Now, Cliff is beside me
and comforting me.”

In the original story, Killian also became Liese’s guardian and stopped the bullshit of Count
Sinclair, but now Killian is by my side, not Liese.

Although I’m glad this reality has changed from the original work, I still couldn’t let go of the
thought that my life was like a lantern in the wind.

‘I shouldn’t cut off Killian’s good feelings until the last minute.’

I sincerely prayed that I would be able to greet next spring after the coming winter.

***

“It’s been a while, Your Excellency Duke.”

Count Sinclair, who visited Duke Ludwig, greeted Duke Ludwig.

The brown-haired, skinny man looked younger than his age, but still somehow servile.

‘Just looking at it, I can’t believe he’s Liese’s biological father.’

Duke Axel Ludwig cleared his throat, thinking of Liese, who had died like an angel.

“It’s been a while since the count didn’t come to the founding festival.”

“Yes, I was inevitably absent from the founding ceremony this time because I had something to
do with the territory. Did our kids say hello at the Konkukje?”

“Of course, hehe.”

The Duke glanced at the children of the house that the Count Sinclair had brought.

It was understandable that he brought his firstborn, Damian, but bringing his daughter, Layla,
was strange.

To be honest, it was the Count Sinclair and her children who harassed Liese, and among them
Layla was particularly severe, so Duke Ludwig was not very happy that Leyla came.

But Layla was smiling at Duke Ludwig. It was to the point where anyone would mistakenly
believe that the Duke and Layla were already close friends.

“However... What are you here for today?”

Duke Ludwig cut the salutation that was about to get long and got to the point.

Then Count Sinclair smiled and drank tea.

“I’m worried about what kind of story I should start with so I don’t get misunderstood. First of all,
um... Shall we start with Count Rigelhoff?”

“Yes? Why are you suddenly bringing up the story of Count Rigelhoff?”

“I know why the Duke married Lord Killian to the daughter of the Rigelhoff family. Is it because of
the iron ore distribution rights?”

There were many small reasons attached to it, but the most important reason was the right to
distribute iron ore.
It was because it would be difficult if Count Rigelhoff, who had the largest distribution rights for
raw materials for making cutlery, joined the ArchDuke of Langston.

However, the external reason was simply ‘strengthening the alliance’, so Duke Ludwig could not
carelessly nod.

“It’s not just that...”

“I’m not here to find out why. Rather, the Duke came to lighten the burden.”

Count Sinclair’s face was overflowing with confidence.

“When we visited last time, we just said that we were going to get iron ore distribution rights, but
now that is almost confirmed.”

“Where is the iron ore?”

“This is Latis of the North. Do you know that iron ore was found there?”

“I know. However, it seems that it will take quite a while for the mine to be developed.”

“No. Count Morento, the lord of Latis, lied. I was afraid that Latis would become a battlefield.”

Duke Ludwig stopped drinking tea and looked at the Count Sinclair with a surprised face.

“Then...!”

“Even though the conditions put forward by the Count of Morento were difficult, for 10 years
from next year, the Count Sinclair will have the right to distribute Latisse iron ore.”

Latisse iron ore was already rumored to be of good quality, so having the right to distribute the
latisse iron ore from the Count Sinclair family was a major event that changed the status of the
Sinclair family.

In particular, it was better for the count family to have iron ore-related interests, rather than the
right to mine or distribute gems, as the count family was closely related to the Ludwig Dukedom,
which was close to the Mughal family.

‘But where did the money come from in the Sinclair family...?’

As far as Duke Ludwig knew, the financial situation of the Count Sinclair was not much better
than before.
Count Sinclair let out an embarrassing laugh, probably noticing Duke Ludwig’s suspicious
expression.

“Of course, I received a little loan from the imperial treasury, but I’m not cheating the Duke. The
distribution rights were obtained because we decided to hand over 30% of the distribution profits
to Count Morento.”

If it was 30% of the distribution profit, it was a huge price.

For the Count of Morento, it was like sitting still and making money.

“Congratulations on preoccupying the iron ore distribution rights in Latisse, not elsewhere. But
why are you telling me that?”

Duke Ludwig asked again in a calm manner.

However, the reason why Count Sinclair brought up the idea that he had obtained the right to
distribute iron ore by mentioning Count Rigelhoff was self-evident.

No, now I thought I knew why Layla Sinclair was here.

“Your Excellency the Duke. The Counts of Rigelhoff can no longer be called the imperial faction.
He is not an ally of the Ludwig family.”

“Kuhm...”

Duke Ludwig agreed to that. Probably all the aristocrats who attended the founding ceremony
knew that fact.

“Count Rigelhoff, only His Excellency the Duke and Killian suffered great damage from that
man’s trick. How dare you marry Rigelhoff’s wife with Killian if you didn’t talk about it as an
alliance or fidelity?”

“Ha, that...”

Duke Ludwig hadn’t been able to say anything since before. Everything was as Count Sinclair
said.

“My foolish judgment made Killian suffer a lot.”

“You must have known that Count Rigelhoff was cunning, but who would have known that he
would betray me even after taking my daughter hostage? Besides, you pretended to care very
much for my daughter outside.”
“I mean.”

Duke Ludwig shook his head and drank again. It felt like my stomach was burning.

“So that’s what you say.”

Count Sinclair leaned forward and lowered his voice a little.

“How long are you going to keep the worthless hostage?”

I thought that was the story too.

“They are already married, so what should we do?”

“This is not the time to insist on such good thoughts, Your Excellency. Wouldn’t that make it look
like you’re being tricked by Count Rigelhoff?”

Count Sinclair was poking at Duke Ludwig’s sore spot.

“Isn’t it the Count Rigelhoffs who will one day be defeated together with ArchDuke Langston? By
the way, are you leaving Edith Rigelhoff with the Duke? Would that be a proper cut?”

As Count Sinclair went over the area he was worried about, a deep gap formed between Duke
Ludwig’s brows as well.

Then Layla intervened.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 98

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 99

“Besides, Edith Rigelhoff seems to think of the Ludwig family as his own wallet. She said that
even if she divorces Killian, she will receive a large mansion and a large amount of money as
alimony, so she will not regret it.”

“What?”
“This is a story that Edith herself said at the last founding festival. Many other people have
heard of it, so you can do some research.”

If I cut off everything before and after and listened to only the contents, it sounded as if Edith
was spreading such rumors here and there.

Duke Ludwig had recently been apologetic towards Edith, but hearing such words at a time
when he was still having trouble with Count Rigelhoff’s family made him feel betrayed and
clenched his teeth.

However, he did not reveal his feelings in a hurry.

“...That’s not wrong. It is clearly stated in the contract that was written at the time of marriage.”

The Count Sinclair stepped out again.

“How long will you put up with being cunning and arrogant like my father? Count Rigelhof has
already left. And I can provide you with a reliable iron ore distribution network. You don’t know
what this means, do you?”

The marriage was concluded for the iron ore distribution rights and alliance anyway, but since
those two conditions have already lost their meaning, it is only natural that the marriage should
be broken.

“Hmm...”

Even so, when Duke Ludwig spared his words, Layla hesitantly opened her mouth with a
sorrowful expression.

“Liese... Is it because In the past, I was mean to Liese...”

At those words, which accurately pointed out the part of Duke Ludwig’s hesitation, the Duke
looked at Layla.

“At that time, I was too young and immature. I was jealous because Liese was pretty... But not
now. Anyway, Liese is my younger sister.”

Layla pretended to reflect on her past with a pitiful expression, but Duke Ludwig did not react to
it either.

It was because Duke Ludwig knew that Layla Sinclair was the source of the vicious rumors
about Liese that had been circulating steadily until recently.
‘But it’s also true that an iron ore distribution network is needed. Sooner or later, another
large-scale order for weapons such as swords and spears has to be entered...’

Of course, the empire’s iron ore wasn’t dominated by just two families, but the closest
distribution chain was the Counts of Rigelhoff and the Counts of Sinclair.

Thinking about that, I was concerned about Killian’s attitude recently.

‘Still, it seems like you’re trying to attach affection to Edith... Should I tell them to let go of their
feelings now?’

As the Duke, who did not know the details of what was going on in the mansion, he did not
know exactly about Killian’s feelings.

However, he believed that Killian did not love Edith. Compared to Killian when she loved Liese,
the current Killian was closer to Edith’s bluntness.

“Hmm. It is premature to talk about this. It’s not that Count Rigelhoff completely betrayed me,
and it’s not like I can control Killian’s marriage at will. But I understood what the Count wanted to
say.”

Count Sinclair decided to step back from this point, even though it was a little regretful.

“Of course, I didn’t mean to ask you to decide the matter of Killian’s marriage right now. Rather,
we’ve definitely got the right to distribute the iron ore, so the Duke just stopped by to tell us not
to worry too much.”

“Thank you. Thanks to that, I think I will be able to respond to the Langston anti-aircraft wave
without impatientness.”

“Ha ha ha! I’m glad it helped.”

They ended their conversation in a friendly atmosphere.

***

Hearing that he was from Count Sinclair’s family, Cliff deliberately took Liese out of the house,
and Killian and I guarded the drawing room with the Duchess.

“I’ll probably come out here after the time to be alone and talk for a while before going back.”

The Duchess also did not like the visit of the Count Sinclair.
Well, since it was a family that had been harassing Liese, who thought of her like a daughter,
no, even now, she was constantly creating malicious rumors and harassing her, so it couldn’t be
nice.

Same with Killian.

“I don’t know how thick the faces of shameless people are. I would like you to take off the skin
and check it out.”

It was a casual tone, but it gave me goosebumps to know that he was someone who could
really do that if he put his mind to it.

‘Come to think of it, even in the original work, cutting Edith’s head and killing him at once was a
pretty merciful disposition. He didn’t torture her.’

Come to think of it, it was.

Maybe the original Killian felt a bit of sympathy for Edith.

...Maybe Rigelhoff just didn’t have time because he had to kill all the humans.

While I was chewing on the idea of ​zero productivity, Duke Ludwig entered the drawing room
with Sinclair and humans.

The Duchess, who had been making a disgruntled expression until just now, greeted them with
a bright and benevolent smile as if she had never done that before.

“You have been talking for a long time. I hope you didn’t drink too much tea. I prepared a lot of
tea food.”

At the glance of the Duchess, the waiting maids set tea and refreshments on the table.

The sunset-colored black tea smoked fragrant seaweed, and the freshly baked scones with
clotted cream and strawberry jam were also delicious.

However, Layla, who was seated across from her, seemed to be more busy looking at Killian
than eating delicious refreshments.

Of course the heart understands.

Even if it were me, I would only watch Killian the whole time I was here and then go back. It’s
not worth the time to blink.
The atmosphere at tea time was not bad.

Killian was expressionless throughout, but the Duke and his wife were more sociable people
than him, so they kept their dignity and led the conversation.

But I felt that I was left out of this conversation.

I don’t know if it’s on purpose or it can’t be helped, but it’s because the topics of conversation
were all things in the past that I didn’t know about.

I don’t think it would help if I interrupted anyway, so I was drinking tea with a smile on my face
when I accidentally met Layla’s eyes.

Contrary to what I expected to glance at me, Layla smiled and spoke to me.

“I’m sorry, Edith, but... I want to wash my hands.”

I must have been in a hurry to the bathroom.

I could have called the maid to take her away, but it seemed like she had something to say to
me, so I got up.

“Come over here.”

“Thank you.”

Layla followed me with a completely different look than she did during the founding day.

And as soon as I entered the hallway leading to the bathroom, I put on a smile as if I wanted to
hear it.

“Are you really killing your personality in the duchy?”

When did you argue or wait, me.

“I’ve been thinking about it since the other day, but I think it would be better for Layla to look at
herself before talking to others.”

“Sigh...! What are you talking about?”

“‘Lady Edith, I’m sorry, but I want to wash my hands.’”

I even copied Layla’s trembling expression and repeated what she said.

Layla quickly turned red and bluish, then managed to raise her nose.

“We’ll see how long you can go on with that arrogant attitude. Oh! Did you hear that my family
preoccupied the northern iron ore distribution rights?”

“Well. I am not interested.”

“It seems that they are not so interested in the world. You know that the reason you were able to
marry Killian was because of the iron ore distribution rights of the Rigelhoffs, right?”

You were very excited. How could I have endured all this time because I wanted to brag about
that to me?

“From next year, my family will have the right to distribute iron ore in the north. It means that
until then is the validity period for you to keep the position.”

“You are talking about an expiration date...”

Leyla also raised her eyes and confronted my slurred tone.

“It is. The Ludwig family had no choice but to take you as their daughter-in-law because of the
alliance and the iron ore distribution rights, but the alliance has already been broken, so what
use is the Rigelhoff family’s iron ore distribution rights? But my family, a friend of the Ludwig
family, obtained the right to distribute iron ore. What does this mean, I really don’t know?”

I let out a long sigh.

“What is Killian’s opinion?”

“Poop! Oh my gosh, Edith. How can you say that? You who ignored Killian’s wishes and pushed
for marriage with him!”

“So, are you going to do it this time?”

I felt like I could understand a little bit of Killian when he first married me.

How disgusting was the position of his wife who was traded in this way.

Moreover, giving up love for Liese was a prerequisite...

“The bathroom is over there. Aren’t you stupid enough to get lost on your way back to the
drawing room?”

I insincerely pointed to the end of the hallway.

As if she didn’t like my casual attitude, Layla glared at me with the ferocious eyes she had
during the founding festival and smirked.

“Would Killian be happy to divorce you?”

“Maybe. But that doesn’t mean he’ll accept marrying you.”

“That’s something you never know.”

“No. I know it. Don’t underestimate Killian Ludwig.”

Don’t look down on the time I went through to change his mind!

“Then, I need to rest.”

Without looking at Layla, I waved and walked toward the drawing room.

Without looking back, Layla was grinding her teeth right in front of her eyes.

However, turning away from her, my heart wasn’t very clear either.

‘In the end it turns like this...’

A sigh came out of my mouth.

At the same time, it was also a bit embarrassing.

‘No matter how much, Count Sinclair’s family is Liese’s main enemy, so can it be twisted like
this?’

In the original work, Duke Ludwig cruelly tramples on Count Sinclair, who realized the value of
Liese belatedly and clung to him and talked about Liese’s parental rights.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 99

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 100

Layla, who continued to spread malicious rumors about Liese, is also disgraced and buried in
the social world.

Then, for some reason, they suddenly recognized Liese as Cliff’s wife and instead targeted
Killian.

While pondering that thought, I realized a certain fact belatedly.

‘Ah! Edith in the original work was not even in a position to be attacked, oh! Both Cliff and Killian
were only looking at Liese, so Liese became the target of attack until the end!’

But now it’s different.

He must have thought that it would be easier to attack me, who seemed to have no hills, and
occupy the seat next to Killian than to touch Liese, who seemed to be protected by the ducal
family.

‘Then it must be a matter of probability now.’

And, unfortunately, the conditions the Sinclairs had brought in were creating a great probability
of knocking me out.

‘Even if I were a Duke, he would think that Layla would be better than me.’

There was nothing more to be gained from the Rigelhoffs.

Edith Riegelhoff’s value has already hit the bottom and has not been able to break through.

‘Besides, if the Rigelhoffs do something sooner or later... I think the offer from the Sinclairs will
be very attractive.’

Back bone pulled.

‘It means that you can get a divorce even if Killian doesn’t cut my throat.’

Nothing goes easily.

It’s not all about saving lives anymore.

Of course, even if you get divorced, you can live without worrying about money. As I said at the
founding ceremony, I will be provided with a decent mansion and generous alimony.

‘But...’

I took a deep breath and went back into the living room.

Killian, who didn’t even look at me until I approached, leaned in my direction as I sat down and
whispered.

“Are you saying you can’t even go to the bathroom by yourself? Shouldn’t she have hired me as
a maid?”

“...After all, she is a guest.”

“Anyway, I’ve been subtly kind.”

Killian grinned and muttered something he didn’t know if it was a bruise or a compliment.

The sly smile on his lips was sweet.

Watching that, I realized that I was very greedy.

‘Now more than mansions and money... Killian wants it.’

Where will the survival period of the wicked woman possessing water, which is out of principle,
flow?

‘I’m curious too, really.’

I gulped down the tea to stop the sigh that came out.

***

Count Rigelhoff, who had been quiet since the founding, suddenly declared a territory war
against the Ludwig duchy.

When Killian stopped by my room and told me the news with a puzzled look, I expected it, but
my spine went cold.

‘Oh, finally...’

The moment I feared had come.

The Battle of Territories was an event that was tantamount to the Rigelhoff family digging their
own grave.

How could a count’s family, at least with some money, think of declaring war on a samurai family
that is said to be a hero of saving the country...

‘He probably believes in the knights of ArchDuke Langston, but behind the Duke Ludwig is the
royal family, you idiots!’

Of course, if a land war breaks out between nobles, the imperial family must remain neutral.

But look at all the history of the East and the West. Where is the imperial family that kept perfect
neutrality?

‘Besides, even if it’s not the imperial family, the Ludwig family’s firepower is no joke.’

I have never seen it with my own eyes, but the artist fully explained it in <I Refuse Obsession>.
How messed up the Rigelhoff family was in the Battle of Territories.

The Battle of Territories was also a preliminary action to make ArchDuke Langston emperor, so
in the end he was exterminated without being able to escape the stigma of being a traitor.

“Why did they declare the Battle of Territories?”

To my question about their ‘superficial reason’, Killian shrugged his shoulders and replied.

“I heard they hit the price of iron ore?”

“Did they?”

“Please. Rather, the price of iron ore was lowered by Count Rigelhoff. But they said that we had
no choice but to cut it because we put pressure on it.”

“Do you have a contract or something?”

“Of course it is. It is insisting on something that can never be justified on paper.”

“Well, I guess so.”

I shook my head.

Count Rigelhoff was really lost in his own thoughts and was driving his family into danger.
With that level of self-pity and pride, how the hell did Count Rigelhoff raise his children!

“...Are you okay?”

“Huh? What?”

Killian made a bitter face and stared at me.

It was only belatedly that I remembered that the human who declared the Battle of Territories
was the person set up as my father.

“Ah, what... Isn’t it inevitable? With this, it seems that the Rigelhoffs and I have completely
become strangers.”

“Thank you if you think so. But you’ll have to be a bit more mindful. Depending on the outcome
of the war, Count Rigelhoff...”

“I know.”

Killian seemed surprised by my calm answer.

Well, no matter how hateful the father is, it must be a bit surprising that I am as insensitive as I
am while expecting my father to die.

But should I treat him like a father? A man who abused his young daughter and tricked a man
into stealing information?

Besides, I definitely stopped him.

It was the man who brought about his ruin.

“Your father stepped into treason. Yes?”

“...Maybe.”

“My father is too greedy. He can’t see himself and his family objectively. I’ve tried to stop him,
but...”

I pretended to be the victim as much as possible and tried to make a pitiful face.

Fortunately, Killian sighed as I did and came over my shoulder as if to comfort me.

I paused for a moment, feeling his warm hand, then asked with a sigh.
“What is the reaction of the imperial family?”

“I’m still pretending not to know that ArchDuke Langston has come out as if it has nothing to do
with him, but I think this Battle of Territories will be the starting point of the treason.”

“ArchDuke Langston is also bold. What the hell did he believe in doing this...”

There is a degree to blindfolding and screaming.

Count Rigelhoff, who had served as the pawn of ArchDuke Langston and had constantly
touched imperial aristocrats, declared a land war against the right-hand man of the emperor,
Duke Ludwig. How could that be a mere family quarrel?

“It’s obvious what ArchDuke Langston believes in. After Taehwang. Because Empress Dowager
Taehwang believes that Her Majesty the Emperor is not the son of His Majesty the
predecessor.”

“Nonsense. The temple already recognized pure blood 27 years ago. That’s why I was able to
ascend the throne.”

“The Empress Dowager thinks that the recognition of the temple at the time was also pressured
by Her Majesty’s Saga.”

“Then, why is His Majesty the Emperor at this point, 30 years after he ascended the throne?”

“It’s disrespectful, but... Her Majesty’s mind seems to be unstable. You are 98 years old.”

Empress Taehwang lived too long.

Her husband and eldest son had already left long ago, and she had been living in her own little
world, occupying the back room alone, and seemed to be showing signs of dementia for several
years.

“You must mean that ArchDuke Langston took advantage of that.”

“Yes.”

ArchDuke Langston was also a great man to seduce an old man who remembered the events of
30 years ago more vividly than the day before yesterday with subtle words to achieve his
ambition for the throne.

“Treason that has been waiting for 30 years, should I say this is amazing...”
“He must have tried to give up the throne at first. But not Dane, the son of the ArchDuke. It was
probably Dane who seduced Empress Dowager Taehwang.”

It was said that it was treason to give the position of emperor to his son.

‘At least Count Rigelhoff is better than that human.’

It’s much better than a person who uses his children as hostages and easily throws them away
when he’s no longer needed, cancer.

“You are the one I am worried about.”

Huh. I’m worried about me, too.

“There may be humans who will attack you just because you are the daughter of Count
Rigelhoff.”

“It’s not your fault. And now I am Edith Ludwig, not Edith Riegelhoff.”

“You know that. Arm yourself with that thought. Whatever anyone says, just refute it that way.”

“Is there anything difficult, what? I’m just worried about you getting hurt.”

“Did you have that much affection for me?”

“I don’t want to be a widow already at my age.”

Then Killian laughed.

“Well, I heard that young widows attract flies like that. I will never see that again.”

“So take good care of your life.”

I said it mischievously, wrinkling the tip of my nose, and Killian approached me and kissed me
deeply.

The sweet breath and the stimulation of the hot tip of my tongue melted away my anxiety little
by little.

Killian softly opened his mouth with a ticking sound, looked down at me with his mysterious gray
eyes and whispered.
“I will take this opportunity to show you what a great man your husband is.”

“I hope it’s not bluffing.”

We laughed lightly and kissed lightly several times.

It was a warm moment that made me think he might be in love with me.

‘Please, nothing should happen.’

Killian and I were trying to playfully overcome this situation, but in fact, it wasn’t a very happy
atmosphere.

You can tell by looking at Duke Ludwig, who hasn’t even looked at me since Count Rigelhoff
declared a Battle of Territories.

Maybe Killian was in a very difficult situation in the middle.

Suddenly, I thought of Layla Sinclair, who had been cursing me to make the most of the seats
that were about to expire.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 100

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 101

‘I’m Killian who accepted marriage talks with Count Rigelhoff despite having Liese whom I love
so much. At least I could easily be replaced by Layla Sinclair.’

Without realizing it, a sigh leaked out.

Killian looked at me closely and then wrapped his arms around my shoulders and said.

“I’m thinking of going down to Ryzen as soon as the situation in the capital is stabilized after the
Battle of Territories. What do you think?”

“I agree. If you are in the capital, you will suffer from gossip...”

“It might be a little boring going down because it’s an ordinary manor, but for the time being,
treat yourself as if you’re recuperating.”

I was really looking forward to going to the manor, but Killian seemed to think that I had no
choice but to go because I didn’t want to go.

I was arguing about it, so I just nodded.

I sincerely hoped that the day to go down to the manor with Killian would come as soon as
possible.

***

“The Rigelhoff family has been in a hurry. It’s annoying, but it worked out better. I really need to
root it out this time.”

Duke Ludwig said while looking through the current status report handed to him by his aide.

Cliff and Killian, who sat together in the office, nodded without saying anything.

No one was taken aback by the sudden announcement of Battle of Territories. Although the
provocation was a bit earlier than they expected, it was also expected considering Count
Rigelhoff’s behavior at the founding festival.

“Wasn’t His Majesty the Emperor angry?”

Duke Ludwig smiled at Cliff’s question.

“Why not? It seems that you will take this opportunity to slay Grand Duke Langston, who climbs
up without knowing where he is going, and Her Majesty, Empress Dowager Taehwang, who
never treated Her Majesty as an emperor.”

“At last!”

Killian replied as if he was cool.

“You have been patient. Honestly, to the point where people watching from the side burst into
tears.”

“His Majesty must have been waiting for a day like this. There has never been a justification for
purging, and no one will be able to refute this time.”

Cliff nodded, but this time he lowered his voice a bit.

“Have you finished writing the murder record?”

It was to find out the families involved in the treason and ask if the level of punishment was
determined.

“Looks like it’s over. The Grand Duchess of Langston, the Counts of Rigelhoff, and the Counts
of Islet will not be able to escape extinction.”

At the same time as ‘Count Rigelhoff’ was mentioned, the eyes of Duke Ludwig and Cliff turned
to Killian.

“As for Edith... Do you feel anything strange?”

At the Duke’s question, Killian’s forehead crumpled for an instant.

“Edith thinks the relationship with the Rigelhoffs has already been cut off. Actually isn’t it?
Because she declared war without even half a word, completely ignoring the welfare of her
daughter, whom she entrusted to her as a hostage.”

“I’m glad if that child really thinks so...”

While nodding his head, Duke Ludwig looked as if he didn’t like Killian’s answer.

It was frustrating, but Killian couldn’t say anything more.

‘I need to go down to Ryzen as soon as possible after the Battle of Territories. If the Rigelhoff
family were to perish, how many more harsh words would be poured out on Edith...’

Killian didn’t want to see Edith enduring any more wounds and pain.

After living quietly and diligently in Ryzen for several years, people will forget Edith’s past and
the last name Rigelhoff.

People’s curiosity boils at once, but the tableware cools down just as quickly.

“I am leaving in a week. Cliff, you take the Knights side, and Killian, you take the weapons side,
prepare to depart without a hitch in a week.”

“Yes, I understand.”

When the meeting broke down, Duke Ludwig headed back to the imperial family, and Cliff and
Killian were busy preparing their duties thoroughly.
After the sun went down, Killian, who had finally found time to relax and had dinner with Edith,
returned to his room with a feeling of regret because he had to document the situation of the
arsenal he had grasped today.

However, while working on the document, I couldn’t get rid of the thought of Edith in the corner
of my head.

‘I’ve been eating less... Even if I pretend it’s not, I’m sure you’re worried.’

Edith, who always exclaimed and ate happily, started leaving food a few days ago.

It was so absurd that Anna, who was about to clear the table, asked, ‘Is it true that you have
finished eating?’

‘Edith should have endured well until the Battle of Territories is over...’

It was when I was just sorting through the documents with a low sigh.

I heard a knocking sound.

It was too late for anyone to come, but Killian walked slowly to the door, feeling a strange déjà
vu.

‘It can’t be Edith.’

Edith had never come to me first, except for that night when she secretly tried to kiss me.

Killian quietly opened the door.

And the person standing outside the door, as I guessed for no reason, was Liese.

She was wearing acupuncture like when she came to tell the story of the missing maid, but
unlike the acupuncture she always wore, it had a design that left her shoulders exposed, like
Edith’s.

‘Is this type of acupuncture in vogue these days? But I don’t think it suits Liese... It looks like a
child stole her mother’s bedding.’

When Edith wore it, it was bewitching and dazzling, but when the slender Liese wore it, I was
nervous because it seemed like it would flow down any moment.

“What is it, at this hour?”

Killian asked Liese, offering a seat.

“It’s so hard to see Killian’s face these days. I came because I wanted to be here at this hour.”

There was a bright smile on his face that he had been accustomed to seeing for the past five
years.

Killian just grinned and sat across from her.

“Isn’t Cliff playing around?”

“Cliff is Cliff, and Killian is Killian. Are you busy and did I interrupt you?”

“No, no. Come to think of it, I haven’t been able to take care of you lately.”

“I didn’t mean that. Killian is busy, I know that well.”

Liese wiggled her fingers and added.

“Just... I’m worried because he said he’s leaving soon... I want to say hello...”

“Where am I going to die? Both you and Edith worry too much. Heck, maybe it’s because he
didn’t see Cliff and me fighting on the battlefield.”

said Killian, pretending to be proud.

Liese laughed, but her pretty water blue eyes seemed somehow sad.

“Killian. Do you remember that? When I first came to the mansion... He was walking around the
garden and his hair got caught in the twigs of the garden trees and he was stuck.”

“Ah! Haha! I don’t remember. At that time, you were very embarrassed.”

“That’s right. Unlike Sinclair Street, I was really excited because I was able to see the garden on
my own. Then, I was embarrassed that my hair got tangled in the tree, but I was even more
embarrassed when the second boy found out about it. I thought I might get hit by a few.”

Killian and Liese recalled the past five years ago.

***

It was an early summer day when Liese, who had been almost rescued from the house of Count
Sinclair, was just starting to get a taste of freedom.
Liesee, who had been wandering around the garden of the Ludwig family, which was bigger and
more beautiful than the garden of the Count Sinclair, had her hair caught in a tree because of
the wind that day was a little harsh.

“Ah! Ouch... How did this happen?”

I reached out and tried to fumble, but I couldn’t figure out how the hair got caught.

As I was contemplating whether I should scream and call someone or not, I heard a rustle from
behind.

“What...?”

“Ah, ah, hello, how are you?”

Killian with a cold expression stood with a book in his hand.

Twenty-year-old Killian was a little colder, sharper, and more sensitive than he is now, so Liese
was trying to be as inconspicuous as possible.

Liese made a desperate excuse while trembling.

“I-I didn’t do this on purpose, because the wind blew, I really didn’t expect it to happen like this...
I’m sorry I didn’t tie her hair neatly. Sorry.”

Killian looked at Liese, who was afraid of me for no reason, and handed the book he was
holding to Liese.

Liese accepted the book in bewilderment, and with both hands he freed Liese’s hair from the
tree.

I had no choice but to use a knife to cut off the parts that got tangled even worse as Liese
whimpered.

The garden tree, after all its hair had been removed, had dazzling blond hair intertwined in
places.

“Your blonde hair is pretty, so I guess he wanted to touch him a little too.”

Killian put his pocket knife in and said while taking the book that was in Liese’s hand.

It was the first time the two of them had talked since the Duke and Duchess Ludwig introduced
Liese to their sons.

***

“I was sure then. They say that this person is actually a kind person...”

Killian, who recalled the past, also smiled.

“I never meant to scare you.”

It really was.

He didn’t like the illegitimate son of the Sinclair family, whom his parents had suddenly brought
in, but he had no intention of frightening him.

It was just a little annoying, and at the same time, a little annoying.

I don’t know when that started to turn into love.

At some point, when I heard Liese’s clear laughter, my heart raced, and when I saw Liese’s
tears, my heart sank.

When Liese looked at Cliff, I felt jealous and impatience, and when Liese looked at me, I felt
happy that my whole body would melt.

It’s all over now, but...

“In fact...”

“Hmm?”

“I knew Killian’s heart.”

Killian’s mouth, which had been laughing happily, hardened in an instant.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 101

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 102
“My heart...?”

“Yes...”

Silence lingered between the two for a while.

Killian also assumed that Liese knew my heart. But saying it out loud was an entirely different
matter.

Liese had a calm, yet somewhat sad face.

“I couldn’t pretend to know. I’m an illegitimate child... Because I had nothing to give to Killian.”

Killian was dazed.

‘Lee also... Did you like me...?’

If this is true, Killian has become so unfairly married.

“But you... Cliff and...”

“I am grateful that Master Cliff loves me. It’s a bit scary at times, but...”

“Sigh...”

Killian covered his forehead with his hand as his mind seemed to be jumbled.

Numerous moments that could have been Liese’s sign passed before his eyes.

“If I hadn’t been an illegitimate child... Could something have been different?”

Killian didn’t know what to do at the question, which seemed to be soaked with sadness, and
just stiffened.

Really, if Liese wasn’t an illegitimate child and didn’t have a sense of qualifications, so if she
was able to accept his love more honestly, would anything have changed?

“I’m worried you’ll get hurt by going out to Battle of Territories.”

“It’s not a big deal enough to call it a war. Don’t worry.”

“But if you get hurt at all... I am...”

The tears in the eyes were full of sorrow.

But at that moment, Edith appeared in Killian’s mind.

“I don’t want to be a widow already at my age.”

Edith, who said she was worried about me, but gave a mischievous reason.

However, Killian thought that Edith’s playful expression was more relevant than Liese’s tearful
concern.

And at the same time, the memories of the past replayed in my head.

There were many moments when I was mistaken by myself that Liese might be in love with me,
but there were more moments when I realized that it was an illusion.

The smile she gave to Cliff was brighter than the one he smiled at me, the two of them were
much closer without me, and sometimes felt alienated even in the presence of the three.

‘But you loved me? That’s kind of weird...’

Then Killian realized he had guessed again.

Liese didn’t tell me that she loved me. She just said, ‘I knew your heart.’

‘I almost made another stupid mistake. No, did Liese intend this kind of misunderstanding...?’

Killian frowned slightly and shook his head.

However, the moment Liese approached, even the cold-hearted Killian couldn’t help but be
taken aback.

“Liese...?”

“Before you leave, can you kiss me just once?”

It was an irresistible temptation.

The moist eyes, the exposed shoulder, the hand on Killian’s forearm, everything of Liese was
tempting Killian.

For the first time, the fragments of sunlight he had longed for for the past five years were shining
towards him. He wanted her.
“Liese...”

If Liese had approached half a year earlier, Killian would have kissed Liese without thinking
twice.

However, Killian of today is not Killian of the past.

He smiled and tapped Liese’s forehead with his fingertips.

“Killian...?”

“You don’t have to do it like sending someone to die like that, you fool.”

With that alone, the strange atmosphere that had been hanging between them was scattered in
an instant.

“I’ll bet you. It would take less than a month to win or lose the Battle of Territories. The reason
why this Battle of Territories happened in the first place was because my father thoroughly hid
our power. I was waiting for them to provoke me like this first.”

“Ah...”

“You and Edith, it seems like you’re too nervous when you say war.”

Disappointment hung over Liese’s face at Killian’s expression, which had no regrets, and the
name ‘Edith’.

Killian noticed it, but pretended not to know.

“Don’t worry, get some sleep. Let’s go, I’ll see you.”

“Oh, no. I will go back alone.”

Killian would have offered him one or two more times if Liese had refused, but he thought that
Liese might feel embarrassed when he refused to kiss him, so he said yes.

“Good night, Killian.”

“You sleep well too.”

Unlike usual, Killian, who said goodbye without even a kiss on the forehead, was lost in thought
as he looked at the door that Liese had left behind.
‘Why is Liese suddenly acting like that?’

I had been thinking for some time that Liese seemed to be subtly seducing me.

But today was a pretty bold provocation.

Too bold for that nice, innocent Liese Sinclair...

‘No matter how you think about it, Liese definitely had feelings for Cliff. Why did I say it as if it
was Cliff’s one-sided mind?’

Right after hearing the words ‘I knew your feelings’ or ‘Would it have been different if I hadn’t
been an illegitimate child’, I almost mistaken it for a moment with shock and embarrassment, but
if I calmly think back on my memories, Liese is definitely Cliff. Was close to loving.

That’s why I accepted the marriage with Edith, and until then, Liese was close to supporting me
and Edith.

‘Why are you trying to shake my heart now?’

No matter how much I thought about it, it was difficult to find the reason.

However, one more surprising thing was that even after hearing Liese’s words, he did not waver.

‘Edith reminded me...’

It’s not just because of the responsibility of ‘like it or not, Edith is my wife’.

He felt more comfortable with Edith and felt more desire for her.

Instead of Liese, who was bright, clear, and kind like the sun, who blamed herself for anything
that happened and was cautious that she would break up any minute, Edith, who was careless,
brazen, confident, and never lost a word, had taken over his heart from some point on.

‘With the Battle of Territories ahead, Liese only felt confused about her feelings. Let’s forget it.’

Killian sighed and smiled at the same time, then suddenly stopped touching the document.

‘If Edith was like this, she would have assumed that she was trying to seduce me to hide
something about herself...? Then... Shouldn’t we have the same question towards Liese?’

Thinking like that made me realize how absurdly suspicious I had been towards Edith in the
past, and how partial I was.

And finally, I came to question whether Liese is really ‘kind and innocent’.

The truth about the day Edith was almost killed was still unknown, and the most suspicious
person was Liese.

Killian immediately called a servant and told him to bring Anna, Edith’s maid.

And he lowered her voice and secretly commanded Anna, who had come running in a month.

“Never take your eyes off Edith while I’m gone. Do your best to protect Edith’s safety.”

“All right.”

“I am sorry to burden you so much, but you are the only one I can trust.”

“No. Originally, that was my job.”

Anna replied confidently and quietly withdrew, but Killian’s eyebrows hardly straightened.

‘Liese... What the hell are you thinking?’

It seemed that the beautiful memories of the past five years spent with Liese were shining
brightly to protect her, but Killian feared that something was hidden under that light.

***

Step-step.

The sound of weak footsteps echoed in the deserted hallway.

And just as the sound of footsteps became more frequent, a low, soft voice came from the
darkness.

“You look like something is not right.”

“Cliff...”

Cliff, who was waiting for Liese in front of her door, smiled and spread his arms toward her.

Liese embraced him in his arms as if she was used to it.

Cliff’s cold shoulders seemed to warm them up.

“It’s late. Where are you going?”

“Ah... I couldn’t sleep, so I walked for a while.”

“It’s so dark...? Dangerous.”

Having locked Liese in his arms, Cliff opened Liese’s door and went inside together.

“Sorry. The thought of the Battle of Territories is making me nervous...”

“Because there is nothing to worry about. This Battle of Territories is no different from what my
father caused. That’s why everything is prepared.”

Cliff gave a similar answer to Killian’s.

Even though Liese had heard it over and over again, her shoulders trembled like an aspen tree.

Cliff hugged Liese tightly again and stroked her back.

“Instead of worrying about me or Killian, watch over Edith while we’re gone.”

“Yes...?”

His trembling shoulders stopped, and his puzzled eyes stared at Cliff.

“I’m hoping it’s Ki-woo, too, but you never know. You have to keep a close eye on Edith to see if
there’s anything strange going on.”

“If... What should I do if it looks strange?”

“Send the hawk. I will tell the guy who manages Jeon Seo-eung in advance.”

Liese timidly nodded.

Cliff pressed his lips to Liese’s forehead and whispered kindly.

“For your safety, I’ll come running right away. I swear.”

“Thank you, Cliff.”

Rejected by Killian, Liese regained stability and composure in Cliff’s arms.

***

The colder the day, the harder it is to get out of the blanket.

But it wasn’t just the cold that made it hard to get out of the blankets today.

“After all, it has become morning.”

I muttered to Killian, who had just opened his eyes, having stayed up all night without a sigh of
sleep.

Killian, who held me warmly last night, blinked his thick double eyelids, then shook his body and
laughed.

“Is it too bad that you won’t see me for a few days?”

“How do you know if it will be days or months?”

“It sounds like you’re sorry.”

Killian grinned mischievously.

If it was like before, he would have sarcastically said that he was overly self-conscious and that
it was an illness if he was misunderstood, but he couldn’t do that this morning.

“...Yes. I think I might miss you.”

You will miss it. Maybe desperate.

It was ironic that the man destined to cut my throat was the only one I could turn to, but for now,
Killian was the only one to protect me.

Who would protect me now, the daughter of Count Rigelhoff, who dared to declare a fief war
against the Ludwig family?

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 102

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 103

“Edith.”

Killian called me by name and hugged me.

His body odor, a mixture of alluring musk and the scent of tree bark, always thrilled my heart.

“It won’t take long. You only need to wait for a month or so. Do not go out of the mansion as
much as possible, and do not write to others.”

“I was afraid that I would go outside just because I was excited about this yard where my father
walked to Battle of Territories toward my in-laws’ house?”

As I grumbled dissatisfiedly, Killian laughed again.

“Not that... It means that you have to put up with the occasional outings in the city. I’m sorry
about you.”

The pat on the back was kind enough to bring tears to my eyes.

“Cheese... Do you know who is young? Be careful not to get hit by either you or the blind
arrows.”

Even though he said it in a playful way, it reminded me of the scene where he was hit by an
arrow flying from somewhere, and I got goosebumps.

‘Different thoughts! Think different! It’s like a dead flag!’

I jumped up to vent my anxious feelings.

“Oh! I have something made for you.”

“For me...?”

I put on the shawl I had by my side and opened the chest of drawers.

As soon as I heard that the Battle of Territories had been declared, a pair of finished
handkerchief, which had just been completed yesterday, were lying quietly in a clumsy look.

It was floated in a cylindrical shape, but it is impressive that it twisted like a whirlwind on my
own.
I pulled it in the opposite direction to correct it, but the whirlwind shape stayed the same and
only stretched in the opposite direction.

In a word, it is a total difficulty, but it is expected that there will be a warming effect once you
wear it because you use a good thread... It was said to be a failure.

“Um... It’s not very pretty, but I think it’s just a belief in relief... No, just throw it away when it gets
dirty.”

I put on an embarrassed face and handed the tattered thing to Killian.

Killian, who approached me in a gown, looked like a muscular 21st-century American male
model, and the woolen pouch in his hand added a sense of reality to his unrealistic figure. Too
much.

“Pffft!”

Yes, that would be funny. It’s funny even to me.

Killian’s eyes widened as he turned the handkerchief I gave him back and forth, then raised his
head.

“I’ve been thinking about it since the bazaar’s embroidered handkerchief, but you’re not good
with your hands.”

“Oh, did you see that too?”

“I bought all three because I was afraid someone would see them.”

“I asked who bought it and it was you! Thank you. In fact, I was nervous because I was afraid
that it would not sell until the end.”

“Ahahaha!”

It was nice to hear his cheerful laugh.

Even so, he did not let go of the handkerchief I gave him and continued to play with it.

“Anyway, it looks pretty warm.”

“Actually, I wrote something good. Maybe it’s because I’m not good at it, so I started investing in
materials.”
“...I will use it well. Thinking of you.”

It’s a bit of a foul to say things like that with a face that says you’re going to die of joy.

I was momentarily dazed and at a loss for words.

And Killian didn’t miss that gap, grabbed me by my nape and kissed me.

His lips, still smiling, moved playfully on top of my lips and then slipped into each other, and the
dry lips parted in the gap and stuck their tongues out, making a sloppy noise.

“Haa, Killian...!”

“Ugh, one more time...”

Killian held on tighter to me as he pushed me away and led me back to the bed.

“Ki, Killian, you’re going to be late.”

“I’ll do it just once. Huh?”

I can’t get over it when a person who used to use honorifics every time treats me with such
short words.

“Yes... I can’t...”

The typical ‘No, no, no... It was the scene of’.

We glanced at the brightening window, nervously but quickly throwing off our bedclothes, and
horrified by the cold air, seeking each other’s body heat.

My body, remembering the heat of the previous night, quickly heated up, and Killian and I
impatiently put our bodies together.

‘It’s okay to say that Killian only wants my body. I think I’ll be happy living like this.’

I know it sounds like low self-esteem, but Killian is kind and charming enough to bring that
thought to mind.

It was a person.

Even though he hated me so much, he made an effort to accept me as his wife anyway, and he
is still placating me to fulfill that responsibility.

If the original Edith had been a little more relaxed, she would not have suffered such a
catastrophe. Killian wasn’t the kind of person who could ruthlessly cut off the person clinging to
him.

‘If only this Battle of Territories ends well... If only I could greet Killian without anything
happening... I can avoid the ending of the original plot!’

The third-stage exception was something I couldn’t figure out, and now I couldn’t be relieved
just by avoiding the ending of the original story, but I could accomplish my first goal of surviving
anyway.

“Haha... We, if we don’t stop here, it will be really late.”

After one climax, I held onto Killian’s shoulder as he licked my lips again and stopped me.

Killian glanced at the alarm clock on my dressing table and clicked his tongue in disapproval.

“I’m already getting annoyed at the thought of not being able to do this for a month.”

“It’s the same with other knights, but you shouldn’t be like this.”

“Should I break the atmosphere by talking right to the end?”

“Otherwise, I don’t think your momentum will slow down.”

Killian nodded, shaking his head and finally pulling himself away from me.

After that, I had to hurry like a mother who wants to send her child to a daycare center.

He hurried Anna to get some water, washed her up, and put on his clothes. While I was
dressing her, she asked Anna to shave Killian.

Fortunately, Duke Ludwig came down belatedly.

Duke Ludwig, who was on his way out, looked around the family and servants gathered in the
hall and said in a firm voice.

“Jocelyn. While I’m gone, I’ll give you full control of this mansion. Philip! I want you to help
Jocelyn and keep the mansion intact.”

“I understand, Your Excellency.”

“Sir Gordon. I will entrust you with the defense of this mansion during the Battle of Territories.”

“I will protect it without leaking water!”

“Mrs Luigi. As the head maid, I ask you to help Jocelyn and Philip keep the house safe and
sound.”

“Yes, Master.”

Starting with Philip the butler, Duke Ludwig asked the captain of the mansion escort knights and
one of the main servants what to do.

And his gaze turned towards us.

“And Liese. Best regards Jocelyn. Don’t worry too much.”

“Yes, Your Excellency.”

“Then... I will go out now.”

Duke Ludwig uttered the last word resolutely, then turned around and went outside.

There was no word of encouragement for me at all.

Probably everyone in the room noticed that fact. Killian’s face hardened in an instant.

“Killian. You should go now.”

“...”

Killian, whose molars were clenched tightly, seemed to be struggling to contain the rage that
welled up in him.

Anyone who sees it will think that Killian was ignored, not me.

“...I’m sorry, Edith. When I come back, sure... Let’s go to Ryzen.”

“Yes. And I’m fine, so don’t worry too much about it. Right now, His Excellency the Duke must
be in a complicated state of mind. I am the enemy’s daughter.”

“No. You are not an enemy’s daughter, but Duke Ludwig’s daughter-in-law and my wife. Don’t
forget that your name is Edith Ludwig.”
I’ve never forgotten it’s the last bastion I can beg for my life.

But I just smiled and held his hand one last time.

The tip of the yarn ball touched my fingertips.

I was grateful to him for insisting on wearing the sloppy pajamas I had woven.

“Don’t get hurt and come back. I will remember that brag about how great you are.”

“Gladly.”

Killian kissed me one last time and followed Duke Ludwig out.

Finally, the beginning of the episode that could be Edith’s last has risen.

***

When the Battle of Territories started, newspapers in the capital became busy.

Everyone must have been interested because it was a fight between Count Rigelhoff, who was
said to have the most wealth among the counts, and Duke Ludwig, the right-hand man of the
emperor.

— The reason for the Battle of Territories was the Ludwig family’s unfair iron ore price pressure!
The truth?

— Is it a simple family fight or the beginning of a rebellion?

— The silent imperial family. What is His Majesty’s true heart?

Headlines like those seen in beauty salon magazines decorated the front pages of newspapers.

Even in the midst of this, the temperature difference between the newspapers influenced by the
ArchDuke Langston or the Count Rigelhoffs and the newspapers that paid attention to the
imperial family was clearly felt.

‘The imperial family is too quiet. It’s probably that the people who joined the rebellion are waiting
for them to reveal themselves.’

It also appeared in <House·Delegation>. The current emperor, Byron Iberia, took this
opportunity to purify the impure elements.
Ever since he ascended the throne at the young age of 18, he has had to confront those who
have ignored and belittled him.

But he was never a good person.

He grew up seeing all sorts of dirty things from a young age, and he was the one who kept his
position in the middle of the rugged power struggle.

‘But humans who are intoxicated with a handful of their own power can’t see that.’

The Ludwig family has also been hiding their powers. That, too, was the will of the emperor.

Sooner or later, Count Rigelhoff will say, ‘Those swindlers! You tricked us!’ It seemed as if the
figure was drawn in front of my eyes.

But that’s for the future.

Right now, in the social world of the capital, it seemed that there were already people who were
predicting the victory of ArchDuke Langston and thinking of joining them.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 103

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 104

“It is said that the Grand Duchess of Langston is constantly shaping public opinion by attending
banquets large and small.”

Princess Catherine, who stopped by the Ludwig family avoiding the eyes of others, said
annoyedly while drinking tea provided by the Duchess.

“I’ve been avoiding attending banquets in fear of hearing rumors that I’m overpowering, but that
seems to have been an excuse for them to catch the pod.”

The Duchess shook her head.

Because of the sudden fame and power, the Ludwig family was afraid to cause any
inconvenience to the imperial family.
However, no matter how careful this side was with good intentions, those who wanted to criticize
somehow twisted and interpreted it in a bad way.

“I don’t think we should be intimidated, Mother. But... I’m worried that there will be people who
will get angry if they get swept up in the momentary atmosphere and join the anti-communist
faction.”

I expressed my opinion calmly.

To those who don’t know my true story, it would be funny for me, the daughter of Count
Rigelhoff, to say such a thing.

“I’m surprised, Miss Edith.”

As expected, Princess Catherine spoke in a playful voice.

“For Miss Edith, wouldn’t it be better if more people joined the anti-communist faction?”

“Why do you think so, Your Highness?”

“Does that increase the chances of the Rigelhoff family surviving?”

Princess Catherine had no ill will toward me. She just wants to see the inside of me.

Of course, my position was firmly established long ago.

‘Even if Count Rigelhoff wins, I’m just a traitor to them.’

But in the eyes of others, it won’t be.

Everyone will know that I have completely cut ties with the Rigelhoffs after the Battle of
Territories is over anyway, but those who curse me will somehow catch the pod.

‘It’s certain that the Ludwig family will win. If they regret it even a little, they will accuse me of
being a traitor, and if they are happy, they will point their fingers at me as a bitch who
abandoned my parents and siblings. It’s obvious, right?’

If you’re going to get criticized somehow, the latter is better. You have to save your life! I want to
see the people who abused me fall!

“Her Highness. People do not have only one position. Her Highness, the princess, may also
experience conflicts between the position of being the princess and the position of being
someone’s wife. Then what should I do?”

“Well. We should prioritize the more important ones.”

“Who decides what is important?”

“Um... Father or...”

Although she was a princess who was said to be selfish, it was felt that she was still confined to
the boundaries of traditional education at times like this.

I shook my head and replied.

“What if His Highness’s life was at stake? Can you still make excuses for listening to what
others have to say? In the end, it’s up to you to choose.”

“Uh... Huh...”

“I too have chosen. Even after marrying me into the Ludwig family, my parents who caused a
fiasco without consulting me, and my in-laws who have protected me so far. No matter what the
outcome, I will take responsibility for my choice, and I will not regret it even if someone criticizes
it.”

It was a choice without a choice for me, but those people won’t know that, so I hope they just
consider it special.

“Miss Edith... It is unexpectedly strong.”

“Are you surprised?”

“Sorry, yes, yes. Actually, when I saw you in the past, I had the impression that you were being
swayed by Count Rigelhoff. Everyone else said that Count Rigelhoff raised you, but in my
opinion... It seemed like you were constantly watching your father.”

It seems that even the princess is not doing just anyone. Everyone else was fooled, but to see
through it?

“At that time, I was young and immature.”

And there was no place to return to except Rigelhoff.

If there was at least one place to escape to, Edith in the original story wouldn’t have lived like
that.
“Well, it’s not like I’m going to come back and bruise what I did back then. Just... I mean, it looks
much better now. I’m not good at talking, so I apologize if I offended you.”

“No. Thank you for being honest.”

If everyone were honest like Catherine, I wouldn’t have to worry about it like this.

Catherine, who nodded and smiled, turned her gaze to the Duchess again.

“Oh, and there was a word that His Majesty had to convey. It won’t be a big deal, but just in
case, I’ll send some imperial troops to the Ludwig family.”

Oh, that’s a very solid offer!

If the imperial troops protect this area, they will be able to sufficiently prevent Shane’s attack,
which occurred in the original story.

However, the Duchess shook her head.

“No. Can you bother the emperor with something like this? There are enough troops guarding
the mansion, so tell them not to worry too much.”

I was like, ‘No, why?’ looked at the Duchess with a smile on her face.

Catherine also frowned and persuaded her again.

“On the contrary, your wife’s refusal increases His Majesty’s anxiety. It happened to punish the
group of traitors, and it is right for His Majesty the Emperor to bear the responsibility.”

That’s right!

But the Duchess shook her head again.

“If the Battle of Territories takes place, the imperial family must maintain neutrality.”

“Of course, they won’t be sent rumored to be imperial troops. I’ll dress up like a mercenary and
send it off...”

“If rumors spread by any chance, it’s like giving ArchDuke Langston another excuse.”

The superficial reason for this Battle of Territories was always the discord between the two
families, and for that reason, the royal family appearing to take one side in the Battle of
Territories might be the picture that the other side wants.

‘But that’s only a problem when the Battle of Territories is long. By the time it’s revealed that the
Imperial Knights guarding Ludwig’s mansion are revealed, all the rebels will be slain.’

Of course, this is my opinion knowing the original work, so it might be a matter for the Duchess
to be cautious.

In the end, Catherine also sighed and accepted the Duchess’s opinion.

Suddenly, the Duchess took out a handkerchief from her bosom and put it around Liese’s
mouth, startled.

“Liese!”

“Oh, Liese! Are you okay?”

Liese was bleeding from her nose.

“I’m sorry. Why is this all of a sudden...”

Liese also stopped the bleeding with a puzzled face. The white handkerchief the Duchess
handed over quickly turned red.

“Anyway, Liese seems to be very nervous because of the Battle of Territories.”

At my words, the Duchess hurriedly called Liese’s maid. It seems that such delicate children are
pouring out nosebleeds just from such tension or worry.

In the end, the tea time ended earlier than expected because of Liese, who went back to her
room with the help of a maid.

As I returned from seeing Catherine off, I asked the Duchess subtly.

“Still, wouldn’t it be much safer if the Imperial Knights help defend the mansion?”

“Um... It doesn’t.”

“Then why did you decline? Is it really because of the imperial family’s duty of neutrality?”

“Anyway, the reason is big, but...”

The wife’s demeanor was strangely flustered.

But after a while, the wife tilted her head and muttered.

“Why did I do that?”

“Yes?”

Huh? What reaction is this?

The Duchess was regretting her actions, as if she had become a completely different person
from just half an hour ago.

“No. If you’ve been rejected, what will you do? It’s not that there aren’t too many troops to
defend the mansion, so there’s nothing to worry about.”

“Yeah, that’s right.”

No, I wrote it. This was not enough to stand against Shane’s mercenaries.

‘Is the Duchess’ strange behavior also due to the flow of the original story? Even in the original
work, there is no mention that the Imperial Knights guarded the mansion. That’s why Shane’s
mercenaries attacked...’

Because I met the 2nd stage exception conditions and overcame the original author’s
intervention twice, the flow of the original work was greatly weakened, but it did not completely
disappear.

‘Anyway, it’s the most important event in which I, the villain, will die, so I think it’s progressing
according to the original story rather than a minor episode.’

But I couldn’t just sit still and watch it.

‘I can’t give them any excuse to raid the mansion.’

I clenched my fists.

***

From that day on, I toured the mansion every evening to see if there was anything unusual.

It was a mansion with many escorts and servants, but I couldn’t shake my anxiety.

‘Are you going to use the sleeping incense again?’

The reason why Shane was able to raid so many mansions was that, in addition to the unlocked
back door of the mansion, he also smoked sleeping incense everywhere that put so many
people to sleep or made them feel drowsy.

Of course, in the original work, the role was played by Sophia and the spy planted in the
mansion in advance.

‘Maybe I didn’t install Sleep Incense without Sophia, but I don’t know...’

I didn’t know who the spy was planted in this mansion beforehand.

Maybe the author didn’t set it up properly either.

So, I also had to look around the mansion, avoiding the eyes of an unknown spy.

‘First of all, I’ll have to check the back door every day.’

The flow of the original work, which made it impossible to use me, might use a spy to unlock the
back door.

I checked the door lock with Anna, then got near the back door and had Anna check the other
side.

In the unlikely event that a strange device comes out, it will be difficult if you doubt me about
how I expected this.

However, I ran into the person I didn’t want to run into the most.

“Uh...? What are you doing?”

Liese stood holding the doorknob of the back door.

And Liese, feeling my presence, turned around in amazement.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 104

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 105

“Edith...?”

“Ah, Liese. What are you doing there?”

“I was checking the door lock. Why is Edith at this time...”

“I was also checking the door lock. We are very nervous.”

I laughed lightly.

I was a little surprised to see Liese in the place where Edith in the previous life had put an
anti-lock device, but Liese was just locking the door.

‘Is this what a thief says makes my feet go numb?’

I approached Liese, locked the back door, grabbed the doorknob, and shook it a few times.

The door was properly locked.

“Looks good here. Me and Anna checked the eastern hallway. I’m thinking of going to the west
hallway now.”

“I came after checking the west corridor...”

“Then, now Liese should check the eastern hallway and I should check the western hallway. It
will be more accurate if you check it twice.”

“I guess so.”

I waved to Liese, who was still pale, and walked with Anna toward the west hallway.

‘Nothing’s going to happen. Nothing...’

I memorized the words over and over again as if it were a spell.

He refused the Rigelhoff family’s last notice to cooperate with the family, and he would not do
any strange devices at the back door.

Every day, I would go around the mansion to see if there was anything like sleeping incense,
and if there was no sleeping incense, the mansion wouldn’t be easily occupied.
It was the night of the week since I checked the door of the mansion, repeating that I would be
fine alone.

As usual, I checked the back door while Anna checked the aisle toward the warehouse.

‘Huh?’

After hearing the usual clicking sound, I felt that the back door, which was locked tightly,
sounded like it was not locked well.

‘No way...!’

Suddenly, my heart started beating fast.

After confirming that Anna hadn’t come out of the shed aisle yet, I opened the back door and
groped inside the hole for the lock.

Something square and heterogeneous in texture was touched.

‘No, it can’t be...’

Though I thought that couldn’t be the case, I pulled out the ‘something’ with my fingernails, put it
in my pocket, and closed the back door again.

clap.

There was the same sound as usual and the back door was locked tightly.

Along with the chilling sensation, it seemed that my back was wet with cold sweat.

“Miss...?”

“Uh! Uh huh?”

I thought it was Anna, but one of the maids who was taking the laundry was looking at me
strangely.

“What are you doing there?”

“Mae, every night I check the door lock. You... It’s late. Are you still working?”

“No. This is just my personal laundry.”

“I see... It’s late, so hurry up and get some rest.”

“Yes, then...”

The maid bowed to me and disappeared into the darkness.

“Haaa...”

“Miss?”

“Uh! Everyone, have you been?”

Just as I was about to catch my breath, I was startled by Anna’s voice calling me again, so I
stuttered involuntarily.

Even that, I was afraid that Anna would look at it strangely.

But Anna didn’t say anything and we moved on to check the door lock again.

‘Why do I have to tremble because of something I didn’t do!’

It’s a shame because it’s dark, but if it had been bright, my complexion would have looked
strangely pale to anyone’s eyes.

I must have been glistening with a cold sweat.

But I couldn’t. The device that Edith put in the back door in the original work was now in my
pocket.

‘If I hadn’t removed it, I’d probably be accused of doing it again.’

But the fact that the device was still in my pocket didn’t feel too good.

I kept imagining how suddenly someone would dig through my clothes and find this device and
accuse me of being a spy for the Rigelhoffs.

‘Isn’t this enough trauma?’

I swallowed dry saliva and checked the door lock, then I hurriedly lay down on the bed, making
the excuse that I was tired today.

‘Who did it?’

The first person to suspect was a spy from the Rigelhoffs, who must have been in the family.

Maybe he’s the real culprit behind some unidentified cases.

‘No matter how much I search Edith’s memories, I can’t figure out who it is.’

Count Rigelhoff sent Edith alone into the enemy’s lair, but he didn’t believe it all, so he didn’t
even tell Edith who the spy he planted was.

‘I don’t know who it is, but it’s clear that he’s as competent as Sophia just because he hasn’t
been caught so far.’

When the sound of Anna walking around outside the bedroom disappeared, I quietly took out
the device I had hidden under the pillow and examined it.

It was hard to see with the small lamp lit by the head of the bed, but it was a simple device with
a spring in the middle.

‘How do I throw this away?’

Even if I had it, it would only serve as proof that I was a spy.

But since it’s made of metal, it won’t burn, and going far to throw it away seems suspicious.

‘I’m going to throw it away somewhere while taking a walk in the garden tomorrow.’

Even after thinking that, all sorts of bad imaginations arose one after another.

While I was doing that, I suddenly remembered the original author who was looking down at me
and smiling at me.

‘How fun would it be to see myself shivering and getting neurotic?’

In an instant, the heat rose.

‘What did I do wrong? What crime did I commit in my previous life to do this to me?’

The more I thought about it, the more my anger boiled over.

There was a time when I thought this possession was luck, but now all I can think of is that I
was caught by an unlucky mad god.

The imagination of a child trapping an ant in a labyrinth and looking down on it with pleasure
rose up.

‘X feet! Do you think I’ll be obedient?’

Rather than trembling with anxiety, I resolved to face it more aggressively.

‘If this device was installed, there is a high probability that the sleeping incense was also hidden.
I have to find all of them at least in the direction of sleep.’

I decided to go through the mansion the next day.

I will never let Shane raid this mansion.

***

“Hello, Linnon.”

“Hello, lady.”

Even in the middle of the Battle of Territories, the work of the Duke’s servants continued as
usual.

In other words, I was also going to work at Linnon’s office as usual.

“Did you not sleep well last night?”

“Yes? Why, why?”

“You don’t seem to have a very good complexion.”

The complexion was already pointed out by Anna in the morning.

I could barely sleep because I was grinding my teeth all night thinking about how to mess with
the original author.

What’s more unfair is that I couldn’t sleep and thought about it, but I couldn’t come up with a
sharp number.

‘I have no choice but to do my best in the immediate task.’

It’s a textbook conclusion, but that was the only thing I could do now.

“Today, you can take care of the documents of the Ryzen estate. You worked so hard that there
aren’t many papers left anymore.”

“I know, right. I’m so excited to think of it as Battle of Territories that I will grow with Killian in the
future...”

I smiled awkwardly and received the documents for the Ryzen estate from Linnon.

“How do you want to grow Ryzen?”

“From a macroscopic point of view, from a microscopic point of view?”

“First, I would like to hear from a macro perspective.”

As I put the papers on the desk, I thought of Ryzen in my imagination.

“It’s a matter that needs to be discussed with Killian, but if I ask for my own opinion, I want to
develop it into a commercial and recreational city.”

“A commercial city? But Ryzen is a bit of an isolated terrain.”

“If you look at it on a map, it is. But without Mount Philiac, you can connect to the port city of
Dryburn across it.”

“How are you going to get rid of Mount Philiac?”

I unfolded the map of the Ryzen territory plugged into one side of my desk.

Mt. Philiak was not very high, and it was a thankful mountain that provided various forest
products to the people of Ryzen.

However, because of this mountain, Ryzen was treated as an isolated rural area, disconnected
from small and medium-sized cities across the mountain.

“You don’t have to push all the mountains. Because Mt. Philiak is definitely a valuable resource
for the people of Ryzen.”

“Sure.”

“Can’t we just make one road?”

“The way?”

It would be difficult to drill a tunnel in this era, but it would be worth trying to find the flattest and
shortest road, build a mountain road, and organize the surrounding vegetation.

Maybe there are mountain roads that people still go on.

“Ryzen will change completely if we pave the way to connect to small and medium-sized cities
beyond Mount Philiac and equip the auxiliary facilities for merchants to use.”

“Hmm. I guess so.”

“In addition, don’t you think it would be quite okay to build a villa for nobles near Mount Philiac
as long as the amenities are well equipped? It will become a city with convenience while
enjoying nature.”

Listening to my explanation, Linnon seemed a little surprised, then nodded.

“I think Ryzen will revive even if it only takes 10 years.”

“So I hope Killian will come back safely.”

“Um... Even so...”

Even with that expressionless face, Linnon showed a little worried expression and asked
cautiously.

“The Rigelhoff family might go bankrupt, are you okay?”

It must have been a question that everyone wanted to ask me, but couldn’t bear to ask directly.

I took a deep breath and answered.

“Are you okay.”

“But...”

“The fact that you left me here and provoked the Ludwig family means that the ties between me
and my family have been severed. I don’t want to be loyal to a family that told me to die, even
giving my life.”

However, in this world, family honor was considered more important than life.

Perhaps the way I severely sever ties with my parents might look vulgar in the eyes of nobles
who live and die in honor.
I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 105

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 106

“From Linnon’s point of view, I may seem like a person who doesn’t know the kindness of my
parents and family and betrays me like flipping the palm of my hand.”

“No. To be honest, I think you are the one who has the courage to turn your back on your family.
How many women are treated as tools because they lack that courage. That is wrong.”

If I hadn’t met Killian first, I would have liked Linnon.

A sincere man who talks kindly with an expressionless face. He has less impact than male leads
and sub-leaders, but what a good person to marry and live with!

“...Linnon is a good person.”

“This is the first time such an evaluation has been made.”

“It’s because other people don’t know Linnon’s true identity. I wish I could make a connection
with a really nice lady.”

“Thank you for thinking so.”

Linnon greeted indifferently, without a hint of embarrassment.

I was immersed in the imagination of Killian and I managing Ryzen together while organizing the
papers of the Ryzen estate again.

It was such a heart-pounding imagination that I couldn’t help but smile.

***

Tricia, where the Battle of Territories is taking place, is an area sandwiched between Ravenna,
the Ludwig family’s fief, and Pizarro, the Rigelhoff family’s fief.

The lord of Tricia, who had to give up his territory as a battlefield for a crime against the
Rigelhoff family, was drying up his blood, but unfortunately for him, the charter had been tilted
toward the Ludwig family from the beginning.

“This time, the ironclad cavalry and infantry divisions appeared from behind Mount Roseto and
struck the flanks of our troops, resulting in a heavy defeat.”

“Duke Ludwig must be the strongest in the Empire when it comes to tactics.”

“Cliff Ludwig and Killian Ludwig were knights who surpassed my father. It’s so bold that it’s hard
to believe that he’s never been to war.”

As desperate reports came one after another, a gloomy atmosphere drifted in the camp of
Count Rigelhoff.

Count Rigelhoff’s hair, which was always neatly arranged, was disheveled, and a few strands
fell between his frowning brows.

“Fucking bastards. You’ve fooled us thoroughly so far! Is this the way you treat your friends!”

Count Rigelhoff vented indignation at the fact that the Ludwig family had been hiding their
firepower while I, too, had been deceiving them.

Even though he had to blame himself for being self-confident that he fully grasped the current
state of the Duke Ludwig prior to the Battle of Territories.

Shane was surprised as well.

He had always been dissatisfied with Cliff, who was just lucky enough to become the Duke’s
heir, and had thought that Cliff and I were no different.

However, the Cliff he encountered during the Battle of Territories was truly a monster.

Rumors that he resembled Duke Ludwig of the previous generation, who led the war against the
Kingdom of Janoch to victory, did not seem to be false.

‘Damn it, damn it, damn it!’

Realizing the gap between himself and Cliff as the days went by was not a pleasant experience
at all.

Even Cliff’s younger brother Killian was far superior to Shane.

In particular, in the battle not too long ago, the troops guarding Shane’s front collapsed under
Killian’s horse’s hooves.

“This is Edith’s brother? I can’t believe it.”

Killian’s contemptuous voice, which came right in front of me, still lingered in my ears like a
nightmare.

‘Cheaky bastards...! I will bring you to your knees no matter what!’

Shane grinded his teeth together with Count Rigelhoff.

And just then, a letter from Sophia arrived.

— Lady Edith doesn’t seem to have any intention of cooperating until the end. I guess it’s better
to trust that unidentified helper.

His Excellency, ArchDuke Langston, has finished preparations for his rebellion in the capital.

Sooner or later, the imperial family will fall into the hands of His Excellency Langston, so you
asked for a little more strength.

After reading the letter, Count Rigelhoff’s eyes shone insidiously.

“It looks like there is nothing more we can find out about the helpers in the Ludwig family.”

“It looks like that. Since Duncan has also been kicked out, it is even more difficult to determine
his identity.”

They were still thinking about an unknown person who contacted them saying they would help
them not long before the declaration of the Battle of Territories.

Duncan, the spy planted in the Ludwig family, was discovered as soon as the Rigelhoff family
declared a land war, and was severely beaten and kicked out.

It was a response as if he already knew his identity.

Even Edith rejected the last offer, so I was thinking about what to do, but a secret letter suddenly
arrived.

— This is the person who works at Duke Ludwig’s residence. If you’re trying to destroy the
Ludwig family, I’d like to add a little bit of strength.

I cannot reveal my identity, but you’d probably rather trust me than trust your daughter.
I was suspicious of his identity at first because he had sent me such a letter.

But the other person seemed to be sincere.

He wrote and sent details such as the remaining troops and the number of employees in the
Ludwig family, and said that he would install a sleeping incense burner and a door lock
prevention device.

Although it was said that the anti-locking device was discovered and removed by someone from
the Ludwig family in the middle.

“Even ArchDuke Langston is ready, so I can’t put off work any longer. I have no choice but to
trust Lee.”

“All right. Then I will go up to the capital tonight under cover of darkness.”

“I get it. You must never fail, okay?”

“Don’t worry!”

Shane secretly headed to the capital that night, keeping it a secret from the Knights,
accompanied by only one of his closest aides.

Unlike the restless and gloomy Rigelhoff camp, Ludwig’s camp had a relaxed atmosphere.

“You worked hard today too.”

“Is there anything to be desired? They’re so lousy, they’re trying to get a little boring.”

“Don’t be careless.”

“Yes! All right.”

After congratulating the knights under his command and returning to his barracks, Cliff took off
his heavy armor and warmed up lightly.

Then, holding his breath, he looked around to see if there were any people around him, then
swept his hand under his bed.

Then he pulled out an envelope that was stuck in his fingertips.

“You arrived safely.”

It was an envelope containing the report of Cliff’s hired investigator and a letter from Liese.

Cliff opened Liese’s letter first.

— Cliff I want to see.

How are you? No matter how good the story of Battle of Territories is, it makes me anxious.

You’re not really hurt, right?

I always wish you good health and victory.

The mansion is peaceful.

The Duchess is resolutely leading the ducal family, and the butler and the knight commander
are not neglecting the management and defense of the mansion.

Edith and I check the doors of the mansion every night.

When I first met Edith, I was a bit surprised because it was unexpected, but now it’s a daily
routine.

Edith seems to be very anxious, and in addition to locking down the door, he goes around the
mansion and checks for anything strange.

After reading Liese’s letter, Cliff immediately opened the investigator’s report.

Detected that Sofia, who was Shane Rigelhoff’s closest aide and Edith Rigelhoff’s maid, signed
a contract with a mercenary unit under an assumed name.

It is expected to move within the capital, and it is speculated that Shane Rigelhoff will step up to
lead the mercenaries.

Suspicious movements are also seen on the side of ArchDuke Langston. The target is the
Imperial Palace.

“For some reason, he said he couldn’t see Shane since the other day.”

Cliff secretly visited Duke Ludwig’s barracks late at night with the two letters in his arms.

The Duke waited for Cliff with the brightness of his lamp reduced because he had contacted him
saying he would visit him in advance.
“What is it, Cliff?”

“First, let’s look at this.”

Cliff first showed the investigator’s report to the Duke.

Upon seeing the report that Shane was plotting things, the Duke’s eyes quickly turned ugly.

“Do you think this mercenary unit outnumbers the mansion’s defense personnel?”

“Shane isn’t too stupid either, so he probably signed a contract with a fairly large mercenary
force, but he’s 50 at least. There are a total of 70 knights left in the mansion, and there are quite
a few servants, so we should be able to block them enough. ...However, if there are
collaborators inside the mansion, the story is different.”

Cliff also handed over the letter he had received from Liese to the Duke.

“Liese doesn’t seem suspicious, but isn’t Edith a bit strange? The part about wandering around
the mansion.”

“It sure is...”

“It looks like they’re trying to hit the mansion.”

At Cliff’s guess, the Duke bit his teeth.

“Nasty things. You don’t even know the honor of being an aristocrat, and you’re trying to do
something that only wild dogs do.”

“It was wrong from the beginning that the right to distribute iron ore was in the hands of such
people.”

Duke Ludwig, who originally had a bad relationship with the Rigelhoffs, kept an eye on the
Rigelhoffs from the time they obtained the right to distribute iron ore from the Rigelhoffs.

They deliberately treated them as friends and kept them by their side to monitor them, and
skillfully manipulated the surrounding forces so that they would not abuse their power.

Even so, the Rigelhoffs succeeded in every investment they made and amassed an enormous
fortune.

“Edith has contributed a lot to the growth of the Rigelhoff family.”

“It was all thanks to the information Edith obtained that made their investment successful.”

“Do you know how I felt when I pushed a child who must have already been worn out as Killian’s
bride and pushed it in front of him? I probably won’t be able to erase that guilt until I die. Still,
spilled water, I tried to accept the child, but betrayed us like this...”

Cliff didn’t bother to mention that Killian was surprisingly getting along with Edith.

It was something I had to cut out anyway, but I couldn’t let my father’s decision falter.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 106

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 107

“I will go up. If you send Killian, you can be swayed by small emotions.”

“Well, Killian has a soft heart. Even if she is the daughter of an enemy, she will pity her.”

The Duke nodded and agreed to Cliff’s request.

“Anyway, the Battle of Territories will end soon. This will be their final push, so don’t let your
guard down. A cornered mouse bites a cat.”

“All right. Don’t talk about this with Killian.”

“I get it. Don’t tell me that I sent it because I thought there would be a problem with the imperial
family. Leave quietly, even tonight.”

“Yes. See you later in the capital.”

After Cliff had a secret conversation with Duke Ludwig, he quietly left for the capital with one of
his troops.

***

News about the Battle of Territories was different for each newspaper, so it was difficult to know
the exact situation, but it seemed certain that the Ludwig family had an advantage.

However, this did not mean that all public opinion in the social world was concentrated in favor
of the emperor.

There were quite a few demagogues on the side of Prince Langston, too.

“I didn’t expect this to be the reason for going to a party after a long time.”

The Duchess let out a low sigh as she headed for today’s party, the Count Wyndham.

As Princess Catherine had said, people felt closer to the Counts of Rigelhoff and the Grand
Duchess of Langston, who showed their faces here and there, than to the Ludwig family, who
rarely showed themselves in social circles.

Because of that, people who claimed to be neutral began to waver, and in the end, the Duchess,
I, and Liese decided to attend the party.

“The Count Sinclair will also be here today. So Liese, don’t leave my side.”

“Yes, madam.”

Liese was obviously nervous, but she was trying hard to pretend to be calm.

“Edith is... Really, are you okay?”

Even before leaving the house, the Duchess kept asking if she was okay.

“Both camps will attack you.”

It wasn’t something I didn’t know.

“The more I hide, the more people will look down on me. As long as I am the daughter of the
Rigelhoffs and the daughter-in-law of the Ludwigs, sooner or later it is something I have to face.”

I had to repeat what I said yesterday. The reason the Duchess keeps asking even after hearing
the same answer is probably because she herself is also anxious.

To be honest, I don’t even want to go.

Would I enjoy being in front of people who would bite me because I was crazy?

‘But it’s time for Shane to show up.’

I didn’t want to be alone in the mansion and run into Shane.

If I did, they would surely suspect me of opening the door to the mansion.

‘It feels like escaping a tiger and entering a fox’s den.’

I braced myself, barely holding back a sigh.

Normally, I wasn’t the type to just get over it when someone got into a fight, but today I hope you
come up with a more plausible answer.

When I arrived at Count Wyndham’s residence, the hall was full.

Everyone seemed to crawl out when they heard that Duchess Ludwig was attending.

“It’s an honor to find you, Duchess Ludwig.”

Social misfortune is not a disaster for all members of society.

The Count Wyndham, who had been chosen to attend a party hosted by Duchess Ludwig,
seemed very happy as the emperor and his uncle were fighting for power and war was raging
somewhere in the empire.

“Thank you for your willingness to attend despite the sudden notice, Countess Wyndham.”

The Duchess expressed her gratitude without being arrogant at all while maintaining dignity and
dignity.

When the Duchess appeared, the Count’s hall became somewhat bustling.

It seemed that the families who had not yet attached themselves to either side were paying
attention.

However, it seems that I, who followed her, stood out more than the Duchess to the family
members who had already established camps.

“Oh my God, you bring Edith Rigelhoff...!”

“What does that mean? Are you saying you want to take the Rigelhoff family with you to the
end?”

“It can’t be. I’ve become a complete enemy...”

I forgot that in the romantic world, gossip is used to reach the ears of the person concerned.

I couldn’t help but smile calmly even though I thought this evening was going to be really
eventful.

But unlike what Duchess Ludwig had been worried about when she came here, she didn’t pay
attention to the noise.

Rather, it stood proudly with me and Liese standing on either side, and it became the focal point
for the supporters to gather.

“You must be worried about your husband and sons.”

“I didn’t go out to fight a big war, what. I think it will be an opportunity for the kids to learn the
real battle.”

The surrounding aristocrats clicked their tongues at the nonchalant answer, as if they had sent
their sons on a field trip.

And at the bold appearance of the Duchess, the forces following Duke Ludwig seemed quite
relieved.

‘It’s about time someone catches the pod...’

Enjoying such a peaceful banquet, I naturally thought of that.

And as if waiting for me to think this way, someone pretended to know me.

“Oh, long time no see, Miss Edith.”

According to Edith’s memories, she was the daughter of a Mo Viscount who was close to the
Rigelhof family.

“Ah... Long time no see, Miss Clara.”

“Why haven’t you been to the party like this? He declined all invitations... Are you sure you were
locked up?”

It was a question thrown like a joke, but it had bones.

“It can’t be. Since I got married to the Duke Ludwig, not anywhere else, I realized that I lacked a
lot. So, I was busy learning this and that, so I didn’t have time to spare.”
“That’s right. Anyway, nice to meet you. Since we haven’t seen each other in a while, would you
like to say hello to her old friends? Everyone is waiting for Miss Edith over there.”

At the place she pointed with her hand, the young people from the families on the side of Prince
Langston gathered and smiled in that direction.

‘A smiling face can feel so creepy.’

Unlike the smiling mouth, the eyes were full of hostility.

Besides, even though they were old friends, they were all just a bunch of people who came
together out of necessity, and no matter how much they searched Edith’s memories, they had
little knowledge about them.

“Thank you for saying hello first, Miss Clara.”

“You’re welcome. Now go over there...”

“As you may know, this is my mother-in-law, Duchess Ludwig.”

I gave Clara no room to drag me along, and I greeted her straight away to the Duchess.

“Ah, that, yes. It is an honor to meet you, madam.”

“Are you Edith’s friend?”

“Yes. She’s a friend I used to hang out with when I was a girl. Ah! Come to think of it, you live
nearby with Viscount Boris over there, right? Come this way. Let me introduce you to Viscount
Boris.”

“Oh no, I...!”

I didn’t even listen to Clara’s protests and dragged her in front of Viscount Boris.

Viscount Boris was an ardent follower of the Duchess, and as soon as I took Clara with me, I
glared at her fiercely.

“No, who is this?”

“Hello, Mrs. Boris. This is my old friend, the daughter of Viscount Clara Sheldon. Since you’re
near Viscount Sheldon’s house, you might already be close.”
Clara’s complexion had already turned pale as she was about to lead me towards the Duke of
Langston.

And Viscount Boris, realizing my intentions, looked me over with her eyes as if she were quite
right, then grinned at Clara.

“Yes, yes. Because they are neighbors. Right, Miss Clara?”

“That, yes... Joe...”

After giving Clara a bright smile, I said to Mrs. Boris.

“I have to take care of my mother, so I can’t afford it. How about Mrs. Boris introducing Miss
Clara to the other wives?”

“I-I’m fine!”

Clara rebelled, but Mrs. Boris and I pretended not to hear.

“Oh, is that so? Then Miss Clara. Follow me. Let me personally introduce you to the ‘really’
dignified and cultured ladies.”

“An opportunity like this is rare, Miss Clara. Don’t forget to say thank you to Mrs. Boris.”

I lightly dodged Clara’s hand that was trying to grab me, waved at her, and went back to the
Duchess.

When Clara glanced in the direction of the group that was trying to take me, they were quite
perplexed.

‘Did you think I would be dragged away?’

Perhaps he was trying to annoy the Duchess or advertise that Edith, the daughter-in-law of the
Duke Ludwig, was on the side of the Duke of Langston, but it was too shallow.

After the children failed, the older nobles stepped in.

“Oh dear. Edith, it looks like you’ve been through a lot. To be so skinny in one year...”

A warm-hearted gentleman approached me, looked at me pitifully, and held my hand.

According to Edith’s memories, he was a close viscount with Count Rigelhoff, and at the same
time, he was a person who had been anxious about not being able to touch Edith.
“Thank you for your concern, but you shouldn’t grab my hand like this, as I’m already another
man’s wife, Viscount Bartlett.”

I laughed as if it were a joke, but I resolutely pulled the old man’s hand away.

He seemed surprised for a moment, but then said he didn’t know anything.

“Oops, it looks like you’re paying attention to Mrs. Ludwig. But how many years have I known
you? Your wife knows very well that you treat her like a daughter.”

Isn’t it that you’re trying to hold my hand again and again? He even tried to put his hand on my
waist.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 107

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 108

‘Wherever you go, there are beasts that don’t deserve your age.’

It was the work of the ‘elderly men’ who had encountered many times in previous lives.

The excuses were always the same.

Like a joke, like a daughter, or like a niece...

Even this person was trying to lower the prestige of the Ludwig family by harassing me in front
of Mrs. Ludwig.

‘Isn’t this a double blood?’

I grabbed Viscount Bartlett’s wrist, which had come close to my waist.

“If you notice me once, you should take care of yourself, Viscount Bartlett. Have you become
deaf lately?”

“Eh, Edith!”
“Or, since Duke Ludwig and his sons are not here, did you think it was time? You dare to touch
the Duke’s daughter-in-law. Do you want to cut off your wrists too?”

“What do you mean! Can you really do this to me, who is like an uncle you have known for a
long time?”

“My father doesn’t even touch me. What’s more, my uncle. You are shameless.”

I was careful not to raise my voice even as we clashed head-on.

If I shout for no reason, they will surely accuse me of making a fuss.

Instead, I tried to speak firmly and straight, while lowering my voice.

Perhaps the people around could clearly see what had happened.

And the Duchess did not ignore my difficulties.

“Viscount Bartlett.”

A dignified voice that clearly reveals that he is one level above me.

“Hey, Duchess. You misunderstood!”

“It’s a misunderstanding. Don’t worry, I’m not misunderstanding you in the slightest.”

“Ah, I’m glad. Since Edith was a little bit mentally unstable, there were times when she made a
fuss.”

There’s nothing this man can’t do.

I was about to say something, but the Duchess held out her hand in front of me to block my
words.

“You are misunderstanding, Viscount. I meant to say that since I saw what you did earlier, I
knew why Edith was angry.”

“Why is the Duchess like this? These days, women are not allowed to joke anyway...!”

“Viscount Bartlett... Did you have some fun with milling?”

The Duchess, who always looked dignified and gentle, began to exude alpha beauty.
I quickly answered from the side.

“We own large mills in the Bartlett estate and in the capital. We are getting wheat from the
Magpie estate.”

“Hmm... Magpie Manor has some money borrowed from us... What if the reason for not being
able to extend repayment was Viscount Bartlett?”

The size of the threat is different. It’s not just about destroying one opponent, it’s about
destroying the other person’s family, territory, and even the business partners. Alpha girls are
always right.

“That, sin, sin, sorry. It seems I’ve been drinking a little too much. Ha ha ha...”

Viscount Bartlett stepped back, sweating profusely.

The Duchess, who did not take her eyes off him until the end, looked at me with pity when he
disappeared completely and said,

“There shouldn’t have been one or two people like that...”

I just let out a low sigh and smiled bitterly.

Today is the first time I’ve been personally victimized, but how much harassment did Edith of the
original work experience?

Even then, I couldn’t say a word.

If something like this happened, Edith would have been accused of being lascivious.

‘But from now on, I will never be taken care of.’

Not just for myself, but for the sad Edith of the original story, I decided to become stronger.

Fortunately, following the failure of the young lady, even the seasoned viscount withdrew and
resigned, so the ArchDuke of Langston could not recklessly extend their grip on me.

Instead, I could feel some members of the same imperial faction staring at me with disapproving
eyes.

“Oh my god. To think of coming out with the Duchess, must have been courageous.”
And here. There was one young lady who decided to fight directly.

“...Hello, Lady Sinclair.”

“Hmph.”

Layla Sinclair, who passed by arguing so that only I could hear it, approached the Duchess with
a bright smile.

Then he greeted the Duchess with the utmost courtesy and asked how he was doing. It was like
I couldn’t even see it.

‘But I’m never going to get over it. Because she’s a woman who’s looking for my place.’

It seemed that Layla would endure the humiliation of bowing her head to Liese for the sake of
Killian’s side.

“It’s been a while, Liese.”

She greeted Liese, who was standing by the Duchess’s side.

“...Long time no see, Layla.”

“Liese. It seems too late, but even now I want to ask for your forgiveness. I know I’ve been too
mean to you.”

Of course you know. I was determined to be mean and behave meanly, but I can’t help but be
unaware of that!

“Sister...”

“At that time, I was too young and immature. And I was afraid that I would lose my father’s love
to you.”

Layla took out a handkerchief and pressed it to her eyes. If you press so ignorantly, tears will
come out.

“I won’t ask you to forgive me right away. It’s fine even if it’s little by little... We are still sisters.”

Liese looked at the Duchess as if worried, then nodded slightly.

Well, in a situation like this, it would be difficult to shake your head in disapproval.
‘Surprisingly clever, Layla.’

Maybe it’s because there’s a melody that has been bothering Liese for a long time, so she’s
good at handling Liese.

“But maybe...”

I was thinking about Leyla, but she glanced in my direction and asked Liese again, looking
concerned.

“Are you okay? I don’t know if it’s too late to say hello, but I’ve heard rumors that someone
caused you to do this or that.”

“Yes? Who... Yo. This?”

Liese tilted her head, unable to understand at once.

Then, Layla took a step closer to Liese and whispered something into her ear.

Only then did Liese’s gaze reach me and then move away.

‘You decided to attack Liese in order to get rid of me? This, isn’t the original plot too twisted?’

To think that the Count Sinclair family, who remained enemies to Liese until the end, changed
their stance so quickly in this way.

I couldn’t say anything and just kept biting my molars, but the Duchess came forward for me
again.

“Miss Layla. Where did you hear that?”

“Yes?”

“I think I got it wrong.”

“Yeah, that can’t be. She said that Liese almost died because of Miss Edith. Although she has
forgotten where she heard it.”

“If that’s true, it’s a secret affair that happened within our family, and it wouldn’t even reach Miss
Layla’s ears. That doesn’t make any sense unless someone plants her spy.”

Leyla was speechless when the Duchess said as if she had heard a funny joke.
‘The Duchess looks very nice today.’

I said, ‘Where did you get that nonsense from? It’s cute too.’ She gave Layla a smile on her
face.

Layla’s face, which had been laughing proudly as if she had won just now, contorted in an
instant.

‘Take care of your face. Being able to see through everything transparently is very first grade,
first grade.’

But, as if my speed showed on my face, Layla sneered and attacked again.

“I know, right. It seems that such rumors have arisen because the daughter of the Rigelhof
family is in a place where she does not fit in.”

It is clear that he said it in a slightly louder voice on purpose so that people around him could
hear it.

The people who had been looking at me with disapproving eyes nodded as if in response.

‘Isn’t this an atmosphere that even the Duchess can’t carelessly embrace?’

It wasn’t just against one person, it was because the eyes of many aristocrats of the imperial
faction were focused on this side.

But then, a savior appeared.

“I’m sorry for telling you nonsense. Isn’t it right to apologize to Miss Edith first?”

It was Princess Catherine.

“Wow, Her Highness the Princess...!”

“It’s a rumor I’ve heard, but from what I’ve confirmed, someone said it was done to frame Miss
Edith?”

“Is that so?”

“Besides, Miss Edith, Rigelhoff is no longer a person. It’s Edith Ludwig. Is not it?”

Layla didn’t answer that question. Her molars clenched together, she just lowered her gaze.
However, Princess Catherine’s personality was not affectionate enough to carefully consider
other people’s feelings.

“Miss Layla Sinclair. Didn’t you hear me? Should I ask again?”

“Oh, no. Her Highness is right.”

It was a voice that no one could hear.

Catherine snorted at Layla’s arrogance and moved closer to her.

“I heard that there is a force that disrupts the solidarity within the fortress emperor faction... Are
you the Count Sinclair?”

“Yes? Oh no! Absolutely not, Your Highness!”

“Then don’t be greedy in vain. Killian Ludwig is not a man you can handle.”

Catherine, who already knew that Layla was aiming for the seat next to Killian, was about to say
hello to Liese and me after finishing that, but Layla suddenly asked,

“Is Killian Ludwig an easy man to deal with Edith Rigelhoff?”

It seemed that rebelliousness and pride had overcome fear.

And to answer that question, no, not an easy man for me either. So it won’t be any easier for
you.

But Catherine gave me a very interesting answer, perhaps to take my side.

“Can’t you see? Killian has a crush on Edith. I’ve been friends with that human for 18 years, but
you’re surprised every time I see you?”

No matter how much you took my side, it’s too... It’s so embarrassing. That too, in front of
Killian’s old crush, Liese, and Killian’s mother...!

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 108

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 109

‘What is Killian obsessed with? He just feels like a body for me!’

Because I’m his first woman, I’m the partner of all his first experiences, he just feels a bit of
responsibility for his harsh personality.

It’s probably the first time in Killian’s life that he’s doing this, so it’s understandable to some
extent that Catherine misunderstands him like that... To be embarrassed is to be embarrassed.

“Yes? Are you hooked?”

Hearing Layla’s absurd voice, I involuntarily looked at her, and then met Liese’s, who looked
puzzled.

Liese, please pretend you don’t know...

“Why? Don’t you think? Do you think Miss Layla knows Killian better than I do?”

“It’s not like that...”

“Do you know how dirty his personality is? Oh, my God, the Duchess was there too.”

“It’s okay. Killian’s personality, I know that well.”

What the hell did the Duchess know?

“I’m glad the Duchess knows too. Anyway, even if she’s his wife, he’s not the kind to be around
someone he doesn’t like. Did he say that he hates me even as the princess?”

Catherine shook her head and said.

“A person like that rushed to defend her, saying that the princess had beaten his wife a bit. Do
you know what this means?”

I could see Layla’s clenched fists shaking.

I’m suing, but I want you to notice that one of the characters in the story is standing right next to
you.

But Catherine suddenly turned her head this way.

“Why are you silent, Edith?”

When I think about something, the story proceeds as if I’ve been waiting for it. Why is this?
Embarrassing people.

“Don’t pretend you don’t know and tell me. How hot you and Killian are.”

What are you talking about? What’s hot?

Catherine has started calling me friendly, but I’m a bit confused about whether or not she’s on
my side.

“Ha ha ha... It’s because my self-esteem isn’t low enough that I have to talk about it.”

“What? Ahahahaha!”

Catherine grinned, holding her belly button at what was so funny.

Beside him, Liese looked at the surroundings with an embarrassed smile, and Layla was
trembling with anger. It looked like a trio creating a perfect dissonance.

“I’ve been thinking about it since the other day, Edith, I really like it. A person, even a woman,
should have the guts and arrogance like you.”

Catherine continued giggling, then suddenly opened her eyes wide and said:

“Ah! Is that why Killian fell in love for you?”

Well. Ask that person when you meet them, and I hope you will stop saying that you are
infatuated with him now.

“Whether Lord Killian fell for her or not, shouldn’t we definitely draw a line now that we are
facing Count Rigelhoff?”

When Layla, who was about to attack me, couldn’t even make it and was about to leave,
Damian finally took the mound.

“This is Sinclair. But you know what? Historically, aristocratic families have had countless
marriages, and when families fought, the woman always belonged to her husband’s side. If
that’s the case, Edith is already a member of the Ludwig family.”

It’s the first time that old-fashioned family relationships are so nice.
But Damian did not give up.

“The arranged marriage itself was made when there was something to be gained from each
other. But what more can the Ludwig family and we the Imperial faction have to gain from the
Rigelhoff family? Rather, it is something that needs to be cleared before it becomes more
complex.”

Really... There’s nothing I can’t say in person.

And I wasn’t the only one thinking that.

The Duchess frowned for the first time today.

“Damian Sinclair. How much more are you going to cross the line now? I am here, my
daughter-in-law is here, who cleans whom?”

“Oh, sorry. It was meant to refer to Count Rigelhoff. I had no intention of hurting her.”

He bowed before the Duchess like a docile sheep.

However, it was clear that it was a great help to Layla.

Layla, who had been trembling until just now, was glaring at me with a ferocious gaze again.

‘I’m a bit envious of having an older brother like him even though he’s a villain.’

At least Layla could lean on her brother.

‘Someone was pushed down the stairs while extorting money from my brother and died.
Besides, even though I possessed someone else, my brother was trash. Chet.’

For some reason, the swelling was dense.

“You treat people completely like tools or means. Since last time, I’ve been told that I’m a
hostage, that the expiration date is short, and that I need to get rid of it...”

“Ha! I have no intention of hurting the Duchess, but I have to say something and go. If you didn’t
even have that value, how could you have become the daughter-in-law of Duke Ludwig?”

“Aha! That’s why you were able to be so cruel to the lovely Liese, right? Because you thought it
was worthless?”

“That, that...!”
Damian panicked as if he had been attacked unexpectedly.

And I had no intention of missing the opportunity.

“Is it so. Let’s pretend I’m a hostage, as you say. Let’s pretend it’s no longer worth it to me. But
whether or not I get kicked out is a matter for Killian to decide. It’s not something you guys
should publicize in front of people like this!”

“The Ludwig family is the focal point of the imperial faction! Some responsibility...!”

“Can you say that directly to Killian?”

In an instant, the place became quiet.

It was clear that everyone was thinking of the cold, sharp figure of Killian.

Killian, who had never smiled at anyone other than Liese at any banquet, and whose sword
skills were on par with Cliff’s.

“Killian is a bit picky, but he is quite wise and cool-headed. Trust his judgment. I am giving you
advice for your comfort.”

Damian glared at me, then gave one last bite.

“Yes. So... I look forward to the day when he will make a wise decision.”

After that, Damien and I giggled and clinked champagne glasses, as if we had never stared at
each other.

Only then did the people around him breathe out and start chatting.

The music flowing in the banquet hall seemed to be heard properly now.

“As expected, she’s the woman Killian chose.”

Catherine came over to me, still giggling.

‘Weren’t you close with Liese? Why are you doing this to me?’

Sweating inside, I smiled at her and thanked her for helping.

“The Sinclairs are mean to you, for obvious reasons.”

“...Killian is a very attractive man.”

“That stupid Layla Sinclair might only have her eyes on Killian’s skin, but Count Sinclair and
Damian Sinclair aren’t just targeting Killian. The Ludwig family itself.”

As expected, the pattern alone wasn’t the princess. Catherine was a lumberjack who knew how
to grasp the situation coolly, despite her rough appearance.

“The Duke Ludwig is not so easygoing.”

“I know. All I’m saying is the Sinclair family’s delusion. If Layla takes Killian and Liese marries
Cliff, then she will suddenly reveal her paternal love for Liese as his daughter.”

I nodded without speaking.

Actually, that’s not incorrect. After all, Liese was the daughter of Count Sinclair.

“So I expect you to hold on to Killian. I won’t let those people who persecuted Liese live
benefiting from Liese.”

“Let’s try.”

Catherine and I looked at each other and smiled.

“By the way, why not come to the imperial palace to play?”

It was at this moment that Catherine was about to bring up a more intimate story.

Suddenly, the banquet hall door burst open, and the imperial trumpeter blew noisily.

But it wasn’t the sound of someone coming and going.

“Stop the banquet!”

With someone’s shout, the Imperial Knights rushed into the banquet hall and surrounded them
on all sides.

Then, a man who looked like an official of the imperial family ran in and reported to Princess
Catherine.

“An attempted assassination of His Majesty has just occurred in the imperial family.”
“What...?”

Not only Catherine, but everyone around us was astonished.

“Who is the culprit? Did you catch it?”

Then the man whispered in her ear so that only Catherine could hear it, and Catherine’s
expression turned cold.

“I get it. I must go back to the imperial palace right now.”

The banquet hall was in chaos in an instant, but the imperial knights quickly organized the
banquet hall and checked the identity of the people attending the banquet by writing a list.

Then, everyone was instructed to return home and wait until further instructions were given.

“Uh, what happened?”

Liese asked in an anxious voice as she clung to the Duchess’s arm.

The Duchess also had a serious expression.

“Everything will be fine. Anyway, since it’s an attempted attempt, that means the assassination
attempt failed, and since Her Highness Princess Catherine wasn’t in a hurry, Her Majesty
doesn’t seem seriously injured.”

I nodded too.

‘Rather, they should have caught the evidence that ArchDuke Langston was plotting treason.’

Also appeared in the original work.

In this attempted assassination case, the long tail of ArchDuke Langston was caught, and as
long as the evidence of treason was caught, the extinction of the Count Rigelhoff family became
natural.

‘In the original work, the attempted assassination of the emperor and Shane’s raid on Duke
Ludwig’s residence occurred at the same time... Still, you prevented the kidnapping of the
Duchess and Liese. Thank god.’
I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 109

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 110

Perhaps, as in the original story, Shane might have attacked the Duke’s residence, but since the
Duchess and Liese weren’t kidnapped, my head wouldn’t be blown off.

I was relieved alone while everyone was nervous and anxious.

We were guided by the Knights, quickly identified ourselves, and boarded the wagon.

I was even more relieved because the engineer sent to the mansion confirmed that there was
nothing wrong with the mansion during the identity check.

‘Then... What’s the future?’

I’ve passed the worst, but I haven’t yet heard a voice say that I’ve met the 3rd stage exception
conditions.

It meant that I didn’t know yet if I could be sure of my life.

“Edith. Don’t worry too much. Everything will be fine.”

The Duchess soothed me, as if my expression looked uneasy.

I smiled awkwardly and nodded.

The wagon we rode in was speeding along the dark night road.

Because he was a Duke, he was able to leave the banquet hall faster than others, so the way
back to the mansion was quiet.

She told me not to worry, but the Duchess didn’t say anything about whether she could stop
worrying, and Liese chewed her lips carefully and trembled with anxiety.

The inside of the carriage was very quiet, except for the loud sound of the wheels rolling.

‘It’s strange. Somehow, it seems too quiet...’

I wish I could get rid of the thoughts.

Why did I think that when I noticed that when I think about something, an episode follows it?

“Who, who are you!”

The carriage shuddered loudly with the shouts of the escort knights and the long neighing of the
horses.

“Kyaaak!”

“What, what’s going on!”

Liese and the Duchess shouted and hugged each other.

I, who was sitting across from him, tried to look out the window, leaning against the wall of the
wagon so as not to fall.

The sharp noise of clashing swords hit my ears, and it became clear that something was not
right.

‘No way...!’

I wrapped my arms around the Duchess and Liese, who were embracing each other.

And then, the carriage door burst open.

“It’s been a while, Edith.”

“Shit...”

All kinds of swear words were mixed in my head.

The one who greeted me was, of course, Shane Rigelhoff.

Even with the mask on, I couldn’t mistake those sinister eyes or eerie voice.

‘No matter how hard I try, if I don’t meet the 3rd stage exception conditions, important episodes
just happen...!’

It was hopeless.

And in the meantime, Shane grabbed Liese’s arm, not anyone else’s.

“Come on!”
“Kyah!”

Then the carriage door on the other side of Shane’s entrance opened, and masked men
dragged the Duchess and me down.

“Liese! Liese!”

The Duchess stretched out her hand toward Liese, who was being dragged away by Shane, but
the older wife couldn’t beat the strength of the trained mercenary.

“Let go of that hand! Mother!”

I shouted at the Duchess, who was violently dragged away by the mercenaries.

“Let Liese go! Liese! Liese!”

However, the Duchess only looked for Liese, not me. It seemed to her that she could only see
her Liese.

No, maybe he thought I couldn’t get hurt because he noticed that it was Shane.

‘You can’t make me think I’m with bastard Shane!’

I screamed as I resisted the mercenary holding me.

“Aren’t you afraid of the aftermath of dragging the Duchess along! Let go of that hand right
now!”

Then I saw Liese collapse. She didn’t think Shane hit her, but she probably passed out from
fear.

“What are you doing! Liese has nothing to do with it! Let Liese go!”

“Quietly follow me!”

As the wife screamed and struggled, one of the mercenaries who was dragging her away hit her
on the back of the neck hard, causing the Duchess to collapse helplessly.

“Mother!”

My screams didn’t reach her. Rather, it only angered Shane, who was dragging her Liese away.
“Mother? Haha! Have you forgotten who your mother is? You ungrateful bitch!”

It turned its head with a groan.

It was deafening and it felt like lightning had struck in front of my eyes.

Taking advantage of my stumble, Shane’s mercenary band tried to get us into their hidden
wagon.

At that time, I saw a group of knights running from afar.

“Stop there!”

They were definitely knights of the Ludwig family.

“Help! Let go of this, you destined to hell!”

I struggled with every last bit of strength to gain a little time.

There was only one mercenary holding me, and he let go of my arm as if he was flustered by my
sudden struggle.

But instead of running away, I pulled the Duchess, who was almost pulled up into the carriage.

“This year, until the end...!”

Even in the dark, I could see Shane’s eyes burning with rage.

He pushed Liese into the carriage and immediately ran towards me and punched me in the
face.

“100 million!”

I made a strange noise and fell to the floor.

Shane kicked me in the stomach as if he really wanted to kill me right here, and I blacked out in
excruciating pain.

Before losing consciousness, someone called ‘Lady!’ from afar. I thought I heard a voice calling.

***

Somewhere in a very uncomfortable and stuffy feeling, I slowly opened my eyes.

As soon as I woke up, I felt pain all over my body.

“Eww... Ugh...”

It hurt so much that I couldn’t help but groan.

But I immediately stopped screaming. It was because I felt popular by my side.

“You are finally awake. I was thinking of sprinkling some water on it.”

My vision was blurry, but I could tell who the person next to me was. Can you forget that voice

“Cow... Pia...”

“Did you remember me? I thought you completely forgot about me because you completely
betrayed your family.”

“To forget... I mean, it’s so impressive...”

“Ahahaha!”

Sophia laughed in a more pleasant voice than ever before. No, it was the first time I had ever
seen Sophia show her emotions like she is now. It was the sound of laughter she had heard
before, but now I could feel her ecstasy in its fullness to the point of giving goosebumps.

“Please wait a minute. When the surroundings are cleaned up, I will personally treat the lady
with all my heart.”

I didn’t want to receive the ‘treat’ that Sofia offered me. Now that even the restriction of striking
only the part covered by clothes was removed, it was probably a treat that would surely break or
bleed.

‘Please, I hope it takes a little longer to clean up the surroundings.’

I just rolled my eyes and looked around.

The surroundings were dark, but the surrounding objects were not completely indistinguishable.
Through the small window, I could see the dawning sky.

‘Did you stay up all night...? Where the hell is this place?’

It had a high ceiling and was made of stone on all sides, making it look like a prison.
It was obvious, but it wasn’t the place inside Count Rigelhoff’s residence.

It was like a prison inside the castle, so it might be the castle of the nobles of the Grand Duchy
of Langston who have estates around the capital.

‘If it’s not that, I don’t know if it’s a building borrowed for the purpose of this kidnapping... Well,
Cliff will find it anyway.’

If the episode in which Liese and the Duchess were kidnapped had occurred, the ending in
which Cliff came to the rescue would also happen without distortion.

So Liese and the Duchess weren’t too worried.

‘I’m not worried.’

A chill seemed to seep into his bones. The shoulder that touched the floor wasn’t hurting from
being hit, but was only feeling pain from the coldness of the floor.

The Duchess and Liese were still not coming to their senses, and I had my hands tied.

It was only that they were lying on an old blanket, not on the floor, perhaps because they were
worthy of being held hostages.

‘One, two, three... Six to Sofia...’

However, the group that attacked the wagon was clearly more than six.

The rest might have been guarding the outside of the building.

“Huh...”

Even when I moved my body a little, I could hear the music. White breath bloomed in the dark
air and then disappeared.

I struggled to get into a more comfortable position, but no matter how I turned, it still hurt.

And just then, the door burst open and Shane appeared.

“Is Liese not awake?”

His insidious gaze was directed at Liese.

“The Duchess and Miss Liese haven’t woken up yet, but our young lady has.”

As Sophia made an announcement of my condition, Shane turned his head and looked at me.

“Sophia. Be careful with your words. How could that be ‘my lady’? That’s just a traitor!”

“I made a big mistake. Sorry.”

“In our family, that deserves a lower treatment than a laundry maid. And that year’s education,
as always, I believe you will take care of it.”

“Please leave it to me. Oh, but... At what level?”

“It doesn’t matter if I die or not. But please make me regret it before I die.”

Shit. ruined.

Originally, torture is a more severe punishment than killing at once.

‘Cliff! Cliff, when the hell are you coming!’

It seems that Cliff has never been as desperate as he is now since he possessed Edith.

Until now, what happened when I thought about it, why are you silent now? Is it because it’s not
yet time?

While I was wriggling like an earthworm on the floor, Shane knelt down in front of Liese,
grabbed her chin and lifted her slightly.

I heard a sigh of satisfaction.

“It’s finally in my hands.”

The touch he touched Liese’s cheek was not the feeling of treating a simple hostage.

‘What, what is it? Did Shane like Liese?’

That fact alone was no different than Shane’s plan to kill him.

It was Shane who had a decent look but never thought he was handsome because his
expression was always bad, but he smiled happily for the first time.

‘Hmm. He doesn’t look very handsome even when he smiles.’

A smiling face is also a smiling face.

It’s a creepy smile that makes you feel like you’re about to do something bad.

Then I heard someone approaching from outside.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 110

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 111

“The surroundings have been cleaned up.”

Oh, that’s not good news for me at all.

“Good. Lock the Duchess in the first room. You’re a precious hostage, so be careful not to get
hurt.”

“Are you going to lock her up separately?”

A man who looked like a mercenary pointed at Liese and asked.

“Ah, Liese is not a hostage. It is my spoils.”

Mmm. How did Cliff cut Shane? Did he simply cut his throat, or did he cut it in half lengthwise...?

It’s a lot of things, but if you go that state, it’s confirmed to be half vertically.

No, now is not the time for me to think about these things.

From now on, Sophia is going to get beaten up by that ignorant woman.

“What about this woman?”

The mercenary pointed at me.

“Ah, that girl goes to the basement. It’s a headache if you can hear the loud shouting around
you.”

It was cold and I had goosebumps all over my body, but I felt like I would get goosebumps
again.

From now on, <House·Envoy> was supposed to be a horror or thriller rather than a romance
fantasy.

“Move quickly.”

At Shane’s command, the men around me carried me out and left.

After leaving the stone room, I was able to look around clearly.

‘It’s not a castle. Probably an old villa on the outskirts of the capital...’

It seems that there was a time when it was fashionable for aristocrats who had never soiled their
hands and longed for rural life to build a villa in the form of a farmhouse.

It looked like a villa built at that time, but for an abandoned one, traces of people were visible
everywhere.

‘I must have bought an abandoned villa and slept and fed the mercenaries here.’

If it hadn’t been noticed yet, there was a good chance that this place was quite remote or
unexpected.

Will Cliff come before I break somewhere?

A sigh came out of my mouth.

‘No. The look in Shane’s eyes when he looked at Liese earlier made it look like he was about to
do something. But isn’t this floor rule for the male lead to appear right before the female lead
suffers something terrible?’

That means Cliff will come here sooner or later.

‘You just have to hold on for a little while...!’

I calmed my nerves as I descended the stairs to the basement with the mercenary’s shoulder
strapped to me.

There was a window at the top of the basement floor, but it was dark because it was still dawn.
The mercenary in the lead walked forward holding a lantern and opened the door to what
appeared to be a warehouse.

And while he placed a lantern nearby, the mercenary who had attached me sat me down in a
chair.

It was a hard wooden chair with the worst seating comfort.

“Oh, ouch! A little bit... Please tie it gently. Anyway, I’m so sick I can’t even move.”

With tears in my eyes, I asked the mercenary.

I thought it was a failure because there was no change in expression on his nonchalant face,
but he licked his lips once and tied it up much more gently than before.

Of course, it wasn’t a lie to say I couldn’t move.

My shoulders hurt so much from how roughly I was treated with my hands tied behind my back.
It felt like all my joints were out of alignment.

But it was not the time to whine about being sick.

“I’m not as good as the woman the captain took earlier, but this woman is pretty good too, isn’t
it?”

The mercenary who gently tied me up grabbed my chin and turned me to the left and right while
laughing.

My appreciation for him quickly faded.

‘What should I do in this situation?’

I’ve never had the thought of being raped. It would be only the main character who would avoid
such bad luck, but what did I believe and think complacently?

“Ha ha ha... No way Her husband doesn’t even look at her.”

“Why, do you think your husband has many lovers? Or is that great beauty just her husband’s
lover?”

“Oh, I wasn’t a lover...”

I had a crush on her.

“I don’t know if people of high rank can afford to grumble about side dishes, but guys like us pick
up and eat anything unless it’s very spoiled.”

His hands groped my neck and ears more and more densely. Creepy goose bumps ran down
his spine.

But the person watching the watch suddenly asked.

“By the way, do you know what kind of woman the captain ordered you to be?”

“Yes? Are you Sofia?”

“Is your name Sophia? She’s that dark-haired, rather scary-looking woman.”

“Yes. This is Sophia.”

“What are you doing? She speaks in a very straightforward and commanding tone when it
comes to women, but it doesn’t look like she’s a noble.”

I was alert, hoping that the topic of Sofia would be an opportunity to escape this crisis.

“Does Sophia direct you?”

“The commander is in charge. Oh, by the way, what’s your relationship with the captain?”

“...He is my brother.”

“What?”

The men were astonished. The mercenary who groped me quickly withdrew his hand.

“If it’s an older brother, is it a real older brother?”

“Yes.”

“Huh... No, why did you hate your brother and how did you end up like this?”

I wanted it to be this time, so I bit my lip and squeezed out the tears.

“Could you... Do you have any siblings?”

The two men looked at each other, then nodded insincerely.

“Are you close?”

“Well, not bad.”

“I’m feeding them.”

Every time I do this, I envy others and at the same time get angry.

The mercenaries who treat people’s lives at the cost of their own lives are good older brothers to
my younger siblings, but why am I the only one like this?

“You two must be strong older brothers and sisters. I am envious of your two younger siblings. I
am... Whoa...”

More tears came to my eyes when I thought of my older brother who was anxious about not
being able to pay my salary in my previous life.

“That Sophia from earlier is a maid in our family. But, have you seen it? Being nicer to that maid
than to me.”

The mercenaries shook their heads.

“Yeah, that was a bit odd. But it didn’t seem like the two of you were like that.”

“Sofia has a crush on my brother. And while she’s a maid... She is also a mercenary.”

The two men let out sarcastic laughter at the same time.

“What, then, did a girl who wasn’t much different from us act so arrogant?”

“Ah, this pisses me off. When we caught the women earlier, he used his chin to command
people, saying, “Move here or there,” as if he had become a unit commander.”

The mercenaries didn’t seem to have very good feelings for Sophia.

I wept pitifully, hoping to buy their sympathy.

“Since I was little, Sophia has been bullying me so much. Seeing that my brother hated me, I
harassed him with peace of mind. You don’t know how envious I was when I saw the trustworthy
older brothers from other houses.”
I didn’t get a stiff tongue or hear tinnitus, even though I was going to reveal the story of my past.

I don’t know if it’s because they’re insignificant extras, or because I’m half-making up the story,
but it was a green light anyway. It was because the mercenaries’ gaze was slightly pitiful.

“No, what’s wrong with such a pretty little sister...”

“My older brother has grown up a little. He must have been through it, so you know, so he only
knows himself. Didn’t I say something harsh to you?”

“Ah, that’s what I got used to before.”

“It’s something we do for money, too, but it’s a bit unpleasant.”

Yes! A consensus has finally been reached!

“My older brother didn’t treat me well as a younger brother. I got married for the sake of my
family, but my in-laws and my parents suddenly fell out. Then they made unreasonable
demands, such as asking me to get information about my in-laws or installing something in the
mansion.”

I sniffed once and checked the mood of the mercenaries. Fortunately, the mercenaries were
immersed in my story.

“By the way, would the Duke’s defenses be lax? So when I failed, I was told that I was a traitor,
that I was a worthless bitch... Hehe... Now I see you’re trying to kill me. What is this person
called brother like?”

“I know. I think the captain did something wrong...”

Even those whose job it was to kill people seemed to have sympathy at the level of an average
person.

“Sophia is coming to kill me. She is bound like this and she will be brutally beaten to death.
Too... It’s so unfair.”

As I shed endless tears, they looked at each other and seemed to be thinking about something.

Then the person with the lantern started to look outside, and another person loosened the rope
that tied me a little more. If he struggled hard, he seemed to be able to pull his hand through the
gap in the rope.

“You know we can’t do anything great either, right? Even if I let her go now, she will tie me even
tighter when that woman who knows her as Sophia comes.”

“If you’re lucky enough to survive, loosen the rope and run. This is Wellesley in the south of the
capital, so if you leave, run north unconditionally.”

The mercenaries, at least, were far more forgiving than Shane or Sofia, even though they were
briefly tempted to rape me.

“Thank you. Thank you very much. So let me tell you one thing.”

“Huh?”

“In a little while, the knights of the Duke Ludwig will come. So, as soon as you get out of here,
run away immediately.”

At my advice, the two laughed.

“Hey, lady. I know how desperate you are, but the Dukes don’t even know that the captain is
here, do they?”

“The Duke’s knights chased after us earlier, but they lost us in the middle.”

I shook my head at them.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 111

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 112

“No. They’re already coming this way. Don’t take my word lightly, if you want to save your life,
please run away. I’m saying this because I’m thinking of the younger siblings who only believe in
you. Cliff Ludwig... I’m not going to spare anyone here, no one.”

“But you don’t get paid until the job is done. We still only received the down payment.”

The impatience is gone. At this rate, even those who did small favors to me would perish under
Cliff’s cruel blade.
Whether in my previous life or in my present life, there were really few people who were kind to
me, so I really wanted to save them.

‘Something worth making money for me now...’

It wasn’t a dress with jewels, and the hair ornament was a corsage and ribbon, so it was unlikely
to be money.

I paused as I looked at what I was wearing. It reminded me of the ruby ​necklace hanging around
my neck.

It was as if she hadn’t been taken away yet thanks to her neck-length dress.

It was a bit of a waste because it was the necklace Killian bought me, but if I lose my mind
anyway, Sofia might take it.

I’d rather give it to these people than give it to that bad bitch.

“Hey. On my neck... There is a necklace hanging on it.”

“Ok?”

“It’s a quality ruby ​and gold string. If you bring it and sell it, it will make a lot of money, so take it
and run away.”

The two men looked at each other again and hesitated.

“When Sophia comes, it will be over. Hurry!”

At my urging, the man who tied me carefully removed the neck of my dress and removed the
necklace.

“Take it and run away. I don’t want the people who did me a favor to die. Come on. Stop fighting
over each other!”

They nodded coldly and put the necklaces in their pockets.

And before leaving the room, he looked back at me once.

“I-over there...”

“Yes?”
“Kuhm... Good luck.”

I smiled lightly at the greeting, which seemed even shy.

A nameless extra that would not have even been mentioned in the original work.

But I know they have siblings they get along with, and I have received a favor that could
possibly save my life.

“I wish you both good luck.”

And as soon as they left, someone else’s voice was heard in the distance.

Unfortunately, it was a female voice.

“Why the hell is it taking so long to drop a girl in?”

Hearing Sofia’s openly disrespecting mercenaries, I could understand why those two had a
crush on me earlier.

‘It’s easy to form a consensus if there is a public enemy.’

I guess it’s something I should thank Sophia for.

“Ah, ahaha! Don’t be harsh. The aristocratic lady was so pretty that I was looking around for a
bit.”

“What makes a fuss about being pretty? Guess who isn’t a country boy.”

Even if I was a mercenary, I think I would have felt bad.

Anyway, the two men quickly disappeared without making Sophia angry, as if they were thinking
of me.

I prayed that they would run straight down this road.

And after a while, the wooden door burst open.

“Whoops. You look good. So when Shane gave us the last chance, we should have taken it.
Stupid thing.”

Perhaps because of Shane’s order to treat me as inferior to the count’s laundry maid, Sofia
didn’t treat me with respect, even as a joke.
‘Anyway, I have to make the most of my time.’

Cliff will come in soon. So, if I took my time well, it could have ended without much hit.

I chewed my lips carefully, took a deep breath, and asked.

“Now that this has happened, let’s ask one thing.”

“What?”

“Me... Why did you hate me so much?”

Sophia’s lips hardened at my question. I brought it up to make it less hit, but did it really offend
Sophia?

But then she laughed like a snort.

“I mean, I grew up hearing only praise from a young age.”

Uh! Suddenly, Sofia’s narrative began. I’m not too curious...

“In a commoner family of 3 boys and 4 girls, the 5th halfway child was loved the most by his
parents.”

Suddenly, the atmosphere self-introduction...?

“I thought I could achieve anything if I tried. It is said that money buys a title of nobility, so I tried
to become a noble someday and live proudly. I was confident.”

He is a passionate and enterprising talent that people in the 21st century Korea would really
like.

yes, yes OK so stop...

“But as I grew up, I realized that there are more important factors to success than brilliance.”

I just asked you to tell me why you hate me. How long do you have to listen to this? Of course, it
serves the purpose of wasting time.

At that moment, Sophia pointed a finger at me and asked if she had noticed that I was lost in my
thoughts.
“Do you know what it is?”

“Uh... That, well... Maybe, luck or background?”

Since the intention of the questioner does not seem to want a textbook answer, I spit out a
self-help answer for the 21st century Korea.

Those who work hard can’t beat those who enjoy, those who enjoy can’t beat those who are
lucky, and those who are lucky can’t beat those who are 100 good.

“Ha! Doesn’t that stupid bitch think a little bit?”

Uh? Is it correct?

“That’s right. Luck and background, or bloodline. I’m much better than you, but I’m only your
maid, and you’re much more stupid and useless than me, but you’re lucky enough to become
the countess’s daughter.”

“What if I was born like this?”

“No. You were originally in a position to be abandoned. You are an illegitimate child and an
orphan.”

“...What?”

I asked again, wondering if I had heard it wrong.

“Oh, you didn’t know? Your mother is Count Rigelhoff’s deceased sister, and you don’t even
know who your father is.”

Sophia looked quite amused, perhaps assuming that I was mentally shocked to learn of the
cruel truth.

But I was just relieved to know a little bit about why Edith was abused.

‘It’s not Count Rigelhoff’s illegitimate son, he was the son of his sister. That’s why he was able to
act like a stranger!’

It was because of that that I was able to say ‘Family’s favor’ to me. From their point of view, it
was to show favor to the ‘family disgrace’ that deserved to be thrown away, and let them be
admitted into the Rigelhoff family.

Anyway, there was nothing good for Sophia to know that I was fine. I put on a shocked
expression.

“Well, then... My father and older brother beat me, and my mother was indifferent to me... You
mean that’s why?”

“I can’t blame Master and Shane. They are the ones who made you, who should have been
abandoned in an orphanage, into the count’s daughter. You were right only because you were
incompetent. Okay?”

“I was beaten before I was five or six! What kind of competence did you want from such a
child?”

“At that time, maybe it was because I thought of your mother who died giving birth to you.”

Sophia laughed like she was having fun. Then, her face suddenly hardened, and the difference
in temperature was so great that I wondered if Sofia had gone a little crazy.

“If I had been the Count’s daughter, I would have been able to benefit Count Rigelhoff much
more. It’s much more than you who can’t understand words.”

“It wasn’t my decision to be enrolled as Count Rigelhoff. Is that a reason to hate me? It’s not my
fault!”

At that, Sophia, who had been looking down at me coldly, slapped me on the ear.

He hit so hard that the corsage from his headdress fell off.

“If you were competent, wouldn’t I have to feel this way?”

I smiled dejectedly as I turned my head back.

“Do not be ridiculous. If that was the case, there would be no reason to hate Liese. You just
needed someone to vent your anger on for what you didn’t have. Why are you rationalizing
now?”

Sophia gritted her teeth, as if she didn’t know that she would find out that she hated Liese.

“Either you or that girl are sitting in a seat that doesn’t fit the subject of being born dirty, so it’s
cheap to be hated!”

A burning pain rose up in my cheek again. Perhaps because I was hit in the same place
consecutively, my nose broke out and I tasted blood in my mouth.
‘Mr. Ai, hit me alternately.’

My ears were deaf and my eyes were bursting with tears.

However, it was clear that the beating in earnest was about to begin.

Sure enough, Sophia rolled up her arms and picked up a short horsewhip.

“Master Shane, such a vulgar girl is not suitable. A prostitute who bewitches men believing that
her face is smooth...!”

“Then... Who hangs out?”

I raised my tear-soaked eyelashes and asked in a snoring voice.

“You know the noble ladies well. Which of them would you approve of becoming Shane’s bride?”

Sophia’s hand holding the whip trembled.

“If it is difficult to decide on one person, call a candidate.”

“Shut up!”

The horsewhip made a whistling sound and struck my forearm.

It really hurt a lot, but I gritted my teeth. If I screamed that I was sick and stopped talking, from
then on, I would just be beaten without saying a word.

“There is no way I can answer that. Is not it? That’s what love is originally. No matter how bad I
am, I don’t want to see someone take over my loved one instead of me. Yes?”

“I don’t know what the hell you are talking about. This dirty bitch...!”

“You don’t love Shane? can i swear to god She’s okay with Shane being completely someone
else’s is this?”

Even though the room was dark, I could feel the light in Sophia’s eyes.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 112

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 113

“You talk nonsense. It doesn’t matter what I want to do.”

“Have you ever confessed? But he’s Shane, who’s been by your side for a long time.”

“Because I’m not stupid enough to do something I know the outcome of.”

“Isn’t love a joyous thing just by confessing it to the other person? To you, is everything
worthless if you don’t succeed? It’s disappointing if you really think so, Sophia.”

It was a story to buy time, but the more I talked about it, the more I felt sick to my stomach.

“But... It’s not easy. I haven’t confessed yet either. I should have done it before I died...”

“Then it’s not okay. You will die here today.”

“Well... Anyway, before you die, at least make a confession. Because that would be the path
that leaves no regrets behind.”

The figure of Killian kept flickering in front of his eyes.

From the way he showed me nothing but contemptuous eyes, to the way he was sarcastic and
sarcastic, to the way he was angry and engulfed in impulse, to the way he gently smiled at me...

‘I should have confessed that I love you.’

I also had no courage.

I always took a step back just because I knew the original work. Edith in her original novel
appealed for her love and she was coldly dumped, so she assumed that I would be the same.

Killian is no longer the original Killian...

‘If we get rescued from here, so if we meet Killian again... Let’s confess then even if I get
rejected, conveying my feelings is meaningful in itself.’

I’ve dated a few times in my previous life, but I’ve never confessed my love.

Of course. It wasn’t because I met men because I loved them, but because I met them because
I needed them.

It was a life where I was complacent that they liked me, and I drew a line in advance not
knowing when that heart would leave.

For the first time in my life, I felt the urge to confess.

“By the way, even if you have a chance, I think it would be better not to confess?”

Sophia, who seems to have regained her composure, said with a vicious smile.

“Aren’t you mistaken that Killian Ludwig was a little nice to you? It’s all a play. Didn’t she know?”

“...What?”

“I advertised around me that I was good to the daughter of the Rigelhoff family. That way, when
fighting the Rigelhoffs, you’ll be able to stick out your flippers, saying you had no choice.”

“Killian is not like that! Of course I don’t expect him to love me...”

“I guess you were fooled. Guess who isn’t an idiot.”

Sophia giggled and laughed. It was a laugh that I could clearly sense that he wanted to hurt me.

“We have already completed the background investigation. The person who used the billboard
called you the best was Killian Ludwig.”

Sophia clicked her tongue as if she felt sorry for me.

“Well, isn’t he a handsome enough man to want to be fooled? What is the result of betraying the
family because of just that kind of lust? Do you like it?”

“No. Killian...”

“I still haven’t come to my senses. You always have to be right to come to your senses.”

And suddenly the whip flew.

The other forearm tingled along with a squeaking sound.

“Evil!”

I screamed involuntarily, but before the pain was over, the whip started hitting me again.
“Ah!”

“If only you hadn’t betrayed me, Shane wouldn’t have been this hard!”

A burning pain rose in my forearms and thighs along with nonsensical noises.

‘Cliff! Please come quickly!’

Cliff had never wanted to see him so much.

But the moment I remembered Cliff intensely, the outside became noisy.

The sound of something crackling, something like people’s footsteps rumbling, could be heard
from the ceiling.

And the door burst open.

“Sophia! It’s a big deal!”

The whipping, which did not stop despite the commotion upstairs, finally stopped.

Sophia was just about to get excited, but she must have felt bad about being interrupted, and
even the man who called her was irritated.

“I told you not to call me for anything else! What the hell is going on?”

“They are raiding!”

“What? Are they bastards?”

“The Ludwig Duchess!”

I felt that I was finally here, and my nervous heart was relieved.

‘It seems my wind and timing were perfect this time. Thank god.’

While I was brooding over such idle thoughts, Sophia managed to control her absurd
expression.

“What are you talking about! How do you know where to go!”

“I-I don’t know!”

“Damn it! What about Shane?”

“Mo, I don’t know. I’m here to see Sophia... Another guy went to get Shane.”

“We must protect Shane! Hurry!”

Sophia groaned and tried to follow him, but suddenly looked back at me.

“You don’t have to like it because I only delayed dying a little bit, Edith. Hang in there. After I kill
Ludwig, I’ll kill you too.”

Then he hit me hard in the face.

It seemed as if a light flashed in front of my eyes, then it was covered in darkness.

***

Wellsley is a rare place among the outskirts of the capital.

In the past, when the romance of rural life swept the social world, a few villas modeled after
farmhouses were built, but since the trend passed, it has been virtually deserted.

And the cottage that Cliff was now looking out through his telescope was also a plain old
fashioned one, and it seemed to have been abandoned for quite some time.

However, the road in front of the villa, which should have been covered with fallen leaves and
bushes, was as clean as if someone had cleaned it.

“I guess I thought I wouldn’t be able to find it because it was so remote.”

“It’s not easy.”

Cliff suppressed the desire to attack immediately and waited for the scout’s return.

‘I should have come to the capital a day earlier... No, if only it was an hour earlier...!’

Cliff had already berated himself several times that he should have been quicker to come up to
the capital.

Upon arriving at the mansion, news awaited them that the Duchess, Liese, and Edith had been
kidnapped.
Linnon and some of the soldiers who went to rescue them missed the kidnappers due to the
difference in numbers, and Linnon was even seriously injured and unconscious.

I immediately bought informants, released them all over the capital, and waited for them. Three
hours later, a report came up about the suspicious place.

After leading the knights and following where they were headed, they came to Wellesley.

They said that they couldn’t help something that had already happened, but they had to hurry up
and save Liese’s mother before something happened.

“The scout is back!”

Fortunately, the nimble and skilled scout quickly identified the enemy’s situation and returned
without being caught.

“The building seems to have been built with two floors above ground and an attic, and there are
quite a few people gathered inside the building. There are about 40 to 50 mercenaries.”

“What about weapons?”

“Mostly swords.”

“Is there anyone who looks like a knight?”

“There is nothing I have confirmed. We lost a lot of knights in the Battle of Territories, so we
probably didn’t have the energy to bring them all the way here.”

After checking the enemy’s strength, Cliff asked what he was most curious about.

“What about the hostages?”

“It was like locking them into different rooms. However...”

“Something?”

“The movements of the Duchess and Lady Liese were captured, but Lady Edith was not.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes. Those who stayed in the storage room on the first floor came out carrying their wife and
Miss Liese on their back, but none of them carried Lady Edith on their back.”
“Also...”

Cliff clenched his fists.

“I didn’t believe her. She said she was suspicious, but she was...!”

It felt like it was turning inside out, but now wasn’t the time to be arguing about it.

“We shouldn’t give them a chance to steal the hostages. They might try to secure an escape
route by threatening the lives of their mother or Liese. So speed is of the utmost importance.”

Cliff selected one person who was the most skillful and skilled in ambush in the knights.

“You will save my mother.”

“I will risk my life to save the Duchess!”

“Thank you. I will bring Liese out.”

Then he turned his head towards the knights around him.

“Unconditionally start the raid five minutes after we depart.”

“Yes!”

Cliff and another knight were dressed in black, similar to Shane’s mercenaries, with hoods
covering their heads and faces.

I was rather grateful that they covered me.

“Let’s go.”

Cliff quickly ran into the dark woods behind the villa, and the remaining knights began counting
the time nervously from then on.

***

At that time, Shane was delighted as he looked at Liese, who finally came into his hands.

“Don’t do this. You will be punished.”

Liese, who came to her senses right after Edith was dragged underground, did not scream or
cry even though she was frightened.
Shane’s stomach tickled at the sight of those big, blue eyes quivering.

“It’s a beauty that doesn’t get boring just by looking at it.”

As if her languid smile was creepy, Liese pushed herself further into the corner.

But Shane looked at her carefully and said with a relaxed mind.

“The Ludwig family are the ones who stole the Dukedom that our family should have received.
So Cliff is just a lucky guy who became the Duke’s heir. Everything he enjoys should have been
mine...”

The contents that Count Rigelhoff had instilled since childhood combined with Shane’s inferiority
complex became the reason for rationalizing all his evil deeds.

And it created a little monster called Shane Rigelhoff.

“The most coveted of them all was you. The most beautiful woman in the capital, Liese Sinclair.”

Liese shook her head while crouching.

Shane laughed, haha, because even that figure was lovely.

“I love you, Liese.”

Liese shook her head vigorously again.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 113

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 114

“You don’t love me. I’m just coveting my appearance. What do you know about me that you love
me?”

“I’m sure Cliff fell for your looks anyway, so what are you denying so much?”
“Cliff is different! Cliff knows who I am. He is someone who loves me even though he knows my
weakest and ugliest side.”

Shane shrugged and laughed at Liese.

“Whatever it is, it doesn’t matter. You will be mine today, and then Cliff will have no choice but to
give you up.”

Then he got up from his seat and approached Liese.

“Oh, don’t come!”

“I apologize if the place doesn’t suit you because it’s a little urgent to make you mine. Please be
patient with me today.”

It was the moment Liese turned white as she saw the hand reaching out to her.

Smart.

Someone knocked on the door.

Shane, who was about to snatch Liese’s forearm, turned to the door with a frown.

“Who is this!”

“I’ve run into a bit of a problem. I think you should come out for a while.”

Someone outside said urgently.

Shane clicked his tongue and turned away from Liese and went towards the door.

“What’s the matter?”

And the moment he opened the door, the man standing outside punched Shane hard in the
face.

“Ouch!”

At the same time as Shane was knocked out, the man outside quickly entered the room, locked
the door, and struck Shane in the head as he was crawling on the floor, knocking him out.

“Hey, Cliff...?”
Liese, who had been trembling in a curled up position in the corner, raised her head.

“Sorry for being late, Liese!”

Cliff lowered the mask that was covering his face, ran to Liese and hugged her delicate body.

“Cliff! Cliff!”

Only then did Liese burst into tears and cling to Cliff. His body was trembling.

Cliff brushed Liese’s back, blaming Count Rigelhoff, Shane, and himself.

“Are you hurt anywhere?”

“Oh no! But the Duchess...!”

“Your mother will be fine too.”

“Then what about Edith?”

“Well. I wonder if her safety has ever been threatened.”

“Yes?”

Then, ‘Bang!’ It suddenly became noisy with a noise.

“Right now, getting out of here is the first priority. Can you walk?”

“Yes!”

Liese barely stood up clinging to Cliff’s arm. He was so nervous that his legs seemed to squeak,
but Liese eased his stiff body by walking in place.

Cliff tore off Shane’s cape, made a string, and tied his hands together.

“It must be awful to be with this guy, but bear with it.”

Then, standing by the doorway and listening to the sounds outside, he opened the door and ran
out.

Outside the closed door, the sound of metal clashing, the sound of desperate screams, the
sound of something bluntly hitting the floor, and the sound of shouting were entwined noisily.
And when the noise died down, the door opened again.

“Sorry. Were you scared?”

He was still a friendly Cliff.

But the smell of blood wafted around him.

After that, when a man like a knight from the Ludwig family came in, Cliff clapped his chin at
Shane who was lying on the floor, and the knight immediately raised Shane up and grabbed
him.

“Let’s go, Liese.”

“Yes!”

Liese closed her eyes tightly as Cliff told her to, and embraced him.

Cliff walked outside through the hallway littered with corpses while holding Liese in his arms.

The soldiers who had finished their work grabbed the corpses by the backs and dragged them
outside, while a knight carrying a Duchess was approaching from the other side, protected by
other soldiers.

“Rest of it?”

“Maybe because they were mercenaries, the charter was unfavorable, so they quickly ran away.
I caught a certain woman, but I don’t know what she is doing.”

Cliff glanced at the woman who was said to have been captured, then frowned. Because she
remembered that she was the maid Edith had with her.

“Don’t be alarmed. She’s like a maid that Count Rigelhoff cares for quite a bit.”

Cliff came out and dropped Liese off at a safe place, then suddenly approached Sophia.

Then he asked the woman who was glaring at him ferociously.

“Where did you take Edith Rigelhoff away?”

Sophia laughed bitterly.

“Well.”

“Did you bring them here?”

“Hmph! Do you think our young lady would fit in with a place like this?”

“Wherever you stole it, I will find it and kill it. With her brother.”

“Hey, you filthy bastards! Let the master go! Master! Master!”

“What a great loyalty. Or maybe it’s a love affair.”

Cliff cut his attention from Sophia, who was again screaming.

“You must have kept the people to be interrogated separately, right?”

“Yes! It was strange that they dispersed so quickly, so I tried to fool one, but he said something
strange.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Some two guys got away before we hit. After learning that he had been kicked out without
receiving any money, there were rumors among them that he had to withdraw quickly.”

“Only the smart ones survived.”

When Cliff saw the Duchess come to her senses after laughing, she quickly approached her.

“Mother! Mother! Are you awake?”

“Nice... Cliff...?”

“Yes. Rest assured now.”

“Oh, Cliff!”

The Duchess hugged Cliff with tears in her eyes.

“I’m going back to the mansion now. Is there any place where you feel uncomfortable?”

“I’m okay. What about Liese and Edith?”

“Liese was safely rescued.”

“Edith is...?”

The Duchess looked back at Cliff with a worried look on her face.

But Cliff gave her a low sigh and said,

“That woman... I think she was a spy.”

“No way!”

“In the first place, she wasn’t even imprisoned like her mother or Liese. It looks like they stole it
somewhere else while they were here.”

“Ah, no, that can’t be!”

The Duchess clearly remembered Edith, who was screaming and rebelling for her at the time of
the attack.

But at that time, Liese, who was by her side, added in a melancholy voice.

“Come to think of it, when I first woke up from where I was being held, there were only me and
my wife there.”

The Duchess covered her mouth with her hand as if shocked.

“Let’s go to the mansion and talk. The weather is cold. You might be hurt somewhere.”

Cliff helped the Duchess, who had lost her words in shock, and ordered the knights to stand up.

“I will return! Be very careful lest the captives escape!”

That’s how Shane’s kidnapping came to an end quickly.

***

‘Oh, it’s cold...’

It was bone-chillingly cold.

I slowly opened my eyes to the fierce cold and somehow bleak feeling.

Even though I opened my eyes, it was still dark, so I was startled to think that I was blind.
However, he was relieved when he noticed the faint light leaking through the crack in the door.

‘Looks like the lights are off.’

If that amount of time had passed, no matter how badly I did, it seems like five or six hours have
passed. Why am I still here?

‘Why is it so quiet?’

I held my breath and listened to the sounds around me, but I didn’t feel any presence.

“Oh, ouch!”

Because I had been neglected for a long time, I moved my stiff body and made all sorts of
sounds.

My shoulder was so painful that I wondered if it might have been dislocated, and the same was
true of my tied wrists and my back or neck that had been bent for a long time.

Of course, the places where Sofia hit me, such as my face, both arms and thighs, also tingled
and throbbed, giving me sharp pains every time I moved.

I endured all the pain and struggled to free my hands from the ropes that bound my wrists.

Thanks to the mercenary who tied me up quite loosely, I was able to get my hand out without
being rubbed too hard.

‘I’m dying, really. Should I go out first?’

I got up on my chair and trembled and barely got up.

However, even stepping one step was a tremendous pain.

As expected, when she beat me at the mansion, Sophia wasn’t using all her strength.

I limped up to the door, assessed the presence outside, and opened it slowly only after I was
sure that no one seemed to be around.

It was a relief that Sophia didn’t have time to lock the door.

The villa was a two-story building seen from the entrance side, but three or two and a half
stories from the other side.
Thanks to that, even in the basement there was a window at the top of the wall, through which
bright sunlight was seeping in.

It was around dawn when I was brought here, so it seemed like five or six hours had really
passed.

‘But why am I still here!’

I limped up the stairs to the upper floor one by one.

As soon as he reached the ground, the fishy smell of blood stung his nostrils.

My body felt stiff for a moment, but I gritted my teeth and continued to rise.

And the situation on the first floor they faced was miserable.

‘Cliff... It seems to have come and gone...’

As if the corpses had been dragged out, the floor was littered with bloodstains from something
that had been dragged out, and bloodstains were scattered on the walls as if it had been
splashed during the fierce battle.

I carefully stepped between the bloodstains drawn on the floor, checked my surroundings, and
slowly came out.

The dirt floor in front of the cottage was strewn with horseshoe prints, and corpses lay neatly on
the right side of the cottage.

After all the work was done, it looked like it had been cleaned up.

“No way...”

I muttered as I blankly looked around.

“Me... Are you abandoned?”

Even when I said it out loud, it didn’t feel very realistic.

‘No, in this case... How’s the story going?’

In the original story, Edith stays with Shane’s gang who raided the mansion and is captured by
Cliff who came to rescue Liese. With Shane and Sofia, of course.
But this time, I was the only one left here, no, abandoned.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 114

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 115

‘Therefore... Did you leave me to die trapped there?’

A dejected laugh came out.

No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn’t understand.

If you considered me a member of the Rigelhoffs, you should have dragged me and cut my
throat, otherwise you should have rescued me.

‘I don’t think I took part in this, but I didn’t want to spare him...?’

He saw me tied up like a prisoner and beaten up, and he left me behind, so I couldn’t think of
anything else.

If they left me there and caught me for not knowing, the Ludwig family would not be held
accountable for my death.

‘Killian... Is this something you agreed on too?’

In the original story, Cliff’s rescue operation was known to both Duke Ludwig and Killian. It was
because Cliff decided to go after careful planning.

‘Then Killian must know about this operation, and I’m sure about my disposition...’

Recalling the original work, I stood there for a long time, blankly looking up at the sky
half-covered with light gray clouds.

‘It’s winter again... She was like this when she married Killian... It’s been exactly one year since
Edith appeared.’
It seems that many things happened during that year, but even when I tried to think of those
things, I kept thinking only of Killian’s face.

“...The person who used the billboard called you the best was Killian Ludwig.”

Sophia’s words made a mess in my head.

The fact that Killian was good to me was an act to show the people around me... Did you
already finish the background investigation?

‘Was he being nice to me even when others weren’t looking, was it to fool me completely?’

I wanted to believe it wasn’t, but the negative imagination happened after biting the tail after tail.

If Killian really accepted me as his wife, Cliff couldn’t have abandoned me no matter how much
he hated me. Because he wasn’t the older brother defying his brother’s will.

But it was clear what it meant to be abandoned in this way.

‘Therefore... Are you saying you don’t need me anymore?’

I suddenly collapsed as I remembered myself trying so hard to capture a piece of Killian’s heart.

However, even in despair and despair, humans were animals that felt hunger and cold.

“Oh, it’s cold.”

I thought about what to do as my aching body trembled here and there.

‘Let’s think positively, positively. Are you still alive anyway?’

The ‘Plan B’ of being kind to the extras was like saving my life in the end.

If it weren’t for the mercenaries who loosened the rope, I would have died of starvation or
freezing in that dark underground warehouse.

‘Now I can spend the money I deposited in the bank.’

Because of this, I had to find the money quickly before the Ludwigs family blocked the
withdrawal from my safe.

Although he opened the safe using a pseudonym, it seemed like he could easily find out
everything if he was the Duke Ludwig.
“If you’re lucky enough to survive, loosen the rope and run. This is Wellesley in the south of the
capital, so if you leave, run north unconditionally.”

I remembered what the mercenary had told me.

I looked at the sun hidden by the hazy clouds and my blurry shadow, and after roughly choosing
the north, I started walking aimlessly.

Even going from here to the center of the capital wasn’t safe right now, so I was determined to
concentrate on that.

***

The results of the land war between Duke Ludwig and Count Rigelhoff came out faster than
people expected.

It was a great victory for the Ludwig family.

Even those who expected the Ludwig family to win did not expect it to end so quickly.

“I was too proud of ArchDuke Langston, Count Rigelhoff, Duke Ludwig, and His Majesty the
Emperor.”

“To attack the enemy without grasping it properly is foolish...”

“Don’t say anything you don’t know. It’s not that ArchDuke Langston and Count Rigelhoff were
sloppy, it’s that Duke Ludwig and His Majesty the Emperor were thoroughly hiding it.”

Those who had supported ArchDuke Langston in the social world had disappeared, and
changed their words as if they had supported the emperor and the Ludwig family from the
beginning.

That’s also true, because all the representative families that supported ArchDuke Langston were
in danger of extinction.

“Attempting to assassinate His Majesty the Emperor... Isn’t this treason so you can’t even take
anything out of it?”

“Not even ArchDuke Langston. I heard that it was your son who did it.”

“Hey, watch your words. No matter how much my son did it, I couldn’t believe the grand Duke
didn’t know about it?”
As soon as the assassination attempt failed, the imperial family arrested the Grand Duke of
Langston and all the families of the five families that supported him as if they had been waiting.
Those who escaped were wanted, but the family head and heirs were all caught, so extinction
was almost certain.

In particular, the Ludwig family was allowed to dispose of Count Rigelhoff’s family, which first
provoked the Battle of Territories and even staged a kidnapping.

While Rigelhoff took the prisoners and prepared for execution in the prison outside the Duke’s
mansion, Cliff and Duke Ludwig and Killian returned to the capital, receiving a welcome like a
victory ceremony.

“Thank you for your hard work, Father. You worked hard, Killian.”

Cliff, who was waiting at the mansion, greeted his father and brother who had returned.

As soon as Duke Ludwig got off his horse, he strode without a word and hugged the Duchess,
who was standing behind Cliff, supported by a maid.

“Sorry for the trouble, Jocelyn.”

“I’m OK. Don’t worry, honey.”

Killian, who was watching the passionate reunion between his father and mother, looked around
as he got off his horse.

It seems like everyone in the Ludwig family has gathered, but no matter how much he looks, he
can’t find the face he’s looking for.

“Brother. Where is Edith?”

Killian asked, looking for Edith’s reddish-brown hair.

But there was no answer from Cliff.

“Brother...?”

“Killian. That woman helped kidnap her mother and Liese.”

“What...?”

As Killian asked back, Duke Ludwig’s head swung back.

“Are you sure? Explain in detail, Cliff.”

“It looks like they originally intended to raid the mansion. She said she looked suspicious as the
woman moved around her mansion.”

The Duke knew about it, but Killian had never heard of it. His brow furrowed grimly.

“Does it look suspicious? What did you do?”

“I heard that he went around the mansion every night to check the door lock, but it seems he
was trying to do something to the back door of the mansion. There’s a maid I saw opening the
door in front of him and fiddling with the lock.”

“It’s just a guess, right? Or, do you have any evidence?”

“Not only that! They say you’ve been wandering around places where there’s no door to crack
down on. That’s all over the place.”

Cliff said it as if it were some kind of great evidence, but Killian snorted.

“You can’t just be suspicious of something like that, can you?”

“Killian.”

“And who’s seen Edith looking at every nook and cranny like that?”

“Liese saw it.”

“So you’re saying that Liese wandered around every nook and cranny like Edith? But you don’t
doubt Liese. Yes?”

Not to mention Cliff and even Liese put on a surprised expression.

“Liese is like our family.”

“Edith is our family too! It’s been almost a year since I got married, how long are you going to
treat her like someone else?”

Killian could understand a little bit of the resentment and frustration Edith must have felt living in
this family.

Just because she was the daughter of the Rigelhoffs, it was assumed that all her actions were
for some conspiracy.

But this time, Cliff was also stubborn.

“Edith wasn’t there when we went to get him. It looks like they stole it in the middle, but they
haven’t answered properly where they stole it.”

At that time, Liese cautiously opened her mouth.

“When I woke up there, it was just me, the Duchess, and those people. I haven’t seen Edith
since she was taken, Killian.”

“The housemaid also said that Edith was stolen.”

Killian’s eyes flashed at Cliff’s additional explanation.

“The housemaid? Are you talking about that maid named Sophia?”

“Okay. The maid that Edith had.”

Killian felt a subtle sense of incongruity there.

“Tell me more about what the maid said.”

“Did you ask my lady if a place like this would suit you?”

“Is that all?”

“Okay. Need another word?”

Cliff’s meaning is ‘Does anything else need to be said to prove that Edith is the spy over there?’
It must have been, but Killian felt something strange.

‘Sophia, the maid tried to save Edith? She was glaring at Edith, is she the woman?’

The maid named Sophia was close to hating Edith.

Edith’s back, mottled and bruised from Sophia’s beating, was still vivid in her memory.

Even if Edith decided to be loyal to her family again, Sofia didn’t seem loyal enough to her to let
Edith escape alone.

“Nonsense...”
“Killian. I understand the feeling of not wanting to believe. But this is not something that can be
forgiven out of pity or affection.”

Then, Duke Ludwig, who had been listening to Cliff’s words, stepped forward.

“So, did anyone solve it?”

“Yes. I haven’t been able to solve much for the mansion’s defense, but since the knights have all
returned, I’m thinking of increasing the number of searchers.”

Cliff and the Duke seemed to believe that Edith must have helped Shane, but Killian couldn’t.

Anyway, even if Edith really betrayed the Duke Ludwig, no, Killian, and turned around, I wanted
to hear from her directly.

Killian said with a cold face.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 115

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 116

“I also have to find Edith. It cannot be denied that she is my wife, even if she is her spy.”

“Killian! Are you saying you want to prioritize your personal feelings over family?”

“If Edith really did commit a crime, she should be punished. But even if you kill her, I will kill her
myself!”

Killian’s atmosphere was brutal, as if he were about to pull out his sword.

He headed straight for the knights guarding the mansion.

“I’m going to check the scene where Mother and Liese were kidnapped right now! Leonard!
Select ten people and prepare!”

However, Cliff’s anger, which almost lost Liese, was also formidable.
“Father. I will release more people. Find Edith Rigelhoff and bring her to my father!”

At the mention of ‘Edith Rigelhoff’, Killian glared at Cliff fiercely.

But unfortunately, I couldn’t afford to argue about Edith’s name.

Killian ran straight to Wellesley’s abandoned villa, ignoring the welcome dinner prepared for
them after they returned from the war.

“Don’t get hurt and come back. I will remember that brag about how great you are.”

Edith, who had been steadfastly smiling despite being ignored by Duke Ludwig, kept coming
back to that last smile.

No, in fact, not only at this moment, but throughout the entire Battle of Territories exhibition, I
endured, thinking of that smile, warm eyes, and the dizzying scent of roses.

He thought of Edith, who must have been working hard to weave the sloppy blanket she made
for him every night. It was the only genuine laugh of the day.

‘Edith! Where are you now!’

By any chance, if she was really a spy for the Rigelhoffs, I had to find her first.

‘I have to find it first and keep her safe. If I secretly take her to Ryzen and have a child, my
father and older brother won’t be able to object.’

The cold wind hit his cheek, but Killian didn’t slow down a bit, and thanks to that, he was able to
reach Wellesley in no time.

“There it is!”

Cliff and the knight who went on the hostage rescue operation led Killian to the villa where the
incident took place.

There was still the smell of something rotting around, but Killian didn’t care and entered the villa.

Bloodstains on the floor and walls gave a rough idea of ​what had happened there that day.

“The Duchess was at the other end of the room, and Lady Liese was at the other end of the
room.”
“Did you search every nook and cranny?”

“That, that... At that time, the Duchess was not in a good condition and had to return quickly...”

Killian didn’t even listen to the knight’s answer and ordered the knights behind him to search
each room.

And he himself went to the storage room on the first floor where Liese first woke up.

“Turn on more lights!”

It was a place where the light did not come in well, so I turned on two more lights and lay flat on
the bare floor of the warehouse.

“Do, young master...?”

The other knights were perplexed, not knowing why Killian was doing this, but Killian scanned
every nook and cranny of the floor with his back.

“Did you say all the mercenaries were wearing hoods?”

“Yes.”

“Shane is blonde, and the maid is black?”

“Yes, it is, but...”

“Then... Whose is this red-brown hair?”

A few strands of long brown hair were held in Killian’s hand.

“Edith was here.”

Killian jumped up and went outside. The knights searched each room, but no one found
anything in particular.

“Where did they take Edith?”

Killian imagined this place in his head that day.

When Liese opened her eyes, she said that Edith was not there. If so, Edith would have been
taken somewhere earlier.
And Count Rigelhoff or Shane would not have immediately forgiven Edith for betraying their
family.

‘Rather, he would have tried to kill me before anyone else in my family.’

Killian took a good look around and his eyes landed on a dark passageway in the corner
opposite the warehouse.

“What is that?”

Killian pointed with his hand, but the knight who had come with Cliff had a surprised face as if he
had never seen it there.

“G-stairs to the basement... I guess?”

“Have you checked the basement?”

“I’m sorry. At that time, fighting in this narrow place...”

Killian thought it would be better to check for himself than to hear more frustrating answers, so
he went straight down to the basement.

It was underground, but it was not very deep.

When I opened the door leading to the basement floor, a hallway appeared that was
underground but not underground.

“It seems to have been used as a servant’s quarters or a wine cellar.”

Ignoring the further explanation of the knight who followed him, Killian went straight to one of the
rooms.

I went there for one reason.

Among the rooms that lined the corridor, it was the only one with an open door.

“Ah...!”

Killian, who was shining his back into the room with the door open, made a sound without even
realizing it.

There, someone was trapped.

A heavy wooden chair was placed in the middle of the cold stone room, behind which lay an
unknotted bundle of rope.

A lamp with a burnt wick smoked on a shabby wooden table, and a black horsewhip was lying
haphazardly in front of it.

But what caught Killian’s attention more than anything else was the blood on the floor and the
corsage he had bought for him.

“Edith...”

Edith was here.

And I left here alone.

In this cold weather, where and how far could the injured woman in a banquet dress and satin
shoes move?

“We have to find... Must find...”

Killian gripped the corsage tightly and clenched his trembling molars.

You shouldn’t be flustered and shaken here. I had to move right away for Edith, who was
trembling somewhere.

“Leonard.”

“Yes!”

Killian assigned the job to Leonard, the only knight who knew that Edith had been assaulted by
Sofia.

“Go to the mercenary guild right now and buy seekers. Scour the capital. He probably hasn’t left
the capital yet.”

“Yes!”

“I’m going to skim around here.”

At that, Leonard paused and spoke cautiously.

“Why don’t you go back to the mansion and get rid of travel poisoning first? You haven’t been
able to rest for too long.”
But Killian shook his head.

“If it were you, would you be able to rest even if you lost your wife?”

Then he immediately turned around and went upstairs.

“Follow Leonard, the two of you head to the capital, and search for the rest from here!”

The knights who looked at Killian curiously noticed something when they saw the corsage in
Killian’s hand and Leonard’s heavy aura following him.

Above all, Killian’s eyes were more desperate than ever.

“Yes! All right!”

The knights who were inspecting the villa all at once ran out and got on their horses.

Killian looked resentfully at the sky, where even light snowflakes began to fly, then gnashed his
teeth and got on the horse.

***

It was luck to meet a kind-hearted baron and couple while walking north from Wellesley.

“You look like an aristocratic lady no matter how you look at it, but why are you walking alone?”

“Oh my god! The face...!”

Fortunately, they didn’t know who I was and didn’t run away even after seeing my miserable
face.

I took it as a heaven-sent opportunity and clung to them.

“Help! I was kidnapped by robbers and barely escaped!”

It’s not even a lie.

And the baron and his wife also believed me.

“I hear there are a lot of kidnappings for ransom these days! Come on, come on, get in the
carriage!”
I gladly accepted their favor.

Baron Ruben and his wife, who had just come up from the countryside to meet relatives in the
capital, were good people, as if they had never done anything bad in their lives.

Not only did they take me, who looked suspicious at first glance, into the carriage, but they also
gave me water.

Thanks to that, I was able to avoid passing out from exhaustion.

“Which family are you from? We will take you home!”

“The favor is truly appreciated. But there are things I need to do before that. Please forgive me
for not being able to explain in detail as it is a serious matter for my family.”

I played the young lady with a lot of stories and wiped my face with the handkerchief the
baroness gave me.

The dried blood did not come off well, so I had to wipe it off with a handkerchief soaked in water
for a long time.

‘Thank god. Even if he managed to get to the capital, he would have been immediately arrested
by the National Security Agency.’

I promised the baron and couple that I would repay the favor someday, and left them worried
and headed to Darsus Street where the bank was.

I wish I could cover my face a little, but I didn’t have any money on hand.

Fortunately, the bank gatekeeper didn’t stop me.

“I’m here to get the money.”

As soon as I sat down, the woman who showed up with a huge bruise on her face, asking for
money, must have looked very strange.

The bank clerk forgot to put on a hospitality smile and stared at me with his mouth wide open
before whispering lowly.

“Shall I put you in touch?”

“No! Can’t you see my face now? I left the house after fighting with her husband, so why am I
going in there?”
“Ah...!”

At that word, the employee quickly nodded as if he understood everything and handed over the
documents for withdrawal.

I was looking for a lot of money, so there were a lot of paperwork to fill out.

I quickly filled out the paperwork while glancing at the front door of the bank, fearing that
someone looking for me might come in at any moment.

If I hadn’t had the experience of helping Linnon work, I would have been lost for a while.

“Are you going to find the full amount?”

“That’s right. It would be nice to give it in bills that are easy to carry. Divide the large and small
bills as I wrote in the document.”

Thanks to the pseudonym I used to open the safe, the bank teller didn’t seem to notice that
Ludwig was a person.

You wouldn’t have imagined that the person who appeared with such a messed up face was
Ludwig’s daughter-in-law.

I received the bill minus the safe deposit fee, divided it in half, and put it in both pockets.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 116

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 117

‘It’s really fortunate that the dress has pockets.’

I hurried out of the bank, feeling my pockets suddenly heavy.

‘I have to move quickly.’

After finding some money at the bank, I bought some plain clothes and a scarf on a commoner’s
street, then stopped at an inn to change clothes.

It couldn’t have been so fortunate that it was a cold winter. Even when her face was wrapped in
a scarf, no one suspected it.

I went straight out of there, completely different from before, and went back to a more
shabby-looking inn.

“Come on! Are you alone?”

“Yes. I want you to eat and stay overnight.”

“It’s 3,500 senna for dinner and a room.”

I was nervous inside that the innkeeper might look at me strangely, but he took my money
without question and gave me the rest.

And only then could I fill my hungry stomach.

After starving for two full days, I was so hungry that my stomach hurt.

I wanted to eat meat, but I thought it would be a headache if I had a stomachache, so I ate soft
cream stew and bread.

‘Ah, I think I’m finally going to live.’

After quickly finishing a bowl of hot stew, I went into a shabby single-person room, locked the
door, and was able to rest my aching body.

However, perhaps because I was too tired, my mind wandered and my anxiety and worries
rose.

‘Who wouldn’t recognize me?’

When I came out of the inn I stopped by earlier, I thoroughly covered my face, but I kept thinking
about whether my behavior was awkward without my knowledge.

‘I can’t get caught before I get out of the capital.’

He hadn’t completely escaped death yet. Cliff, who couldn’t find my body, might be looking for
me.

And if caught by them, it seemed that death would be inevitable this time around as in the
original story.

‘If I don’t meet the 3rd level exception condition, is it useless no matter how much I struggle?’

If so, this means that my efforts to escape outside the capital are futile.

However, the only things I had met the exceptional conditions up until now were those I got
while trying to live somehow, so I couldn’t help but make these efforts.

‘But where should I run to? I don’t know anything about the provinces outside of the capital...
No, let’s get some sleep first. And tomorrow I’ll buy a map and some things I need for the trip...’

There was no end to her worries, but perhaps her energy was completely discharged, and at
that point, she lost her mind and fell asleep as if a fuse had blown.

After a deep, dreamless sleep, my back hurt, so when I opened my eyes, the room was already
bright.

Gently rubbing my swollen eyes, I looked outside and saw that it was already noon.

‘Still, it’s better to wake up after a good night’s sleep.’

It was still painful and painful, but I didn’t think I would get any more sleep.

I gave some coins to the inn errand boy and got some water to wash my face.

But the bruises and wounds from being beaten by Shane or Sofia were still terrible, so I had to
cover my face with a scarf even indoors.

I went down to the first floor, paid for an extra night, and asked where I could get a map.

“A map of the capital?”

“No. A map of the entire empire.”

“That would be a bit expensive... If you go out and go all the way to the right, you will come to a
crossroad where you meet a main road. You can live there.”

It was fortunate that the innkeeper did not ask more about my personal circumstances.

I covered my head with a shawl once more and went outside.

I bought a cheap coat because I was wearing commoner clothes, and the cold wind permeated
me.

‘I have to be alert.’

I was confused whether it was my skin or my heart that was the cold wind. With her shoulders
shrunken, I too walked hard, mingling with the people who often walked.

And at the crossroads that meet the main road, I raised the collar of my coat pretending to be
shivering in the cold.

It was because he saw the knights of the Ludwig family on the street.

‘Did they release someone to catch me?’

My mind was impatient.

But I didn’t want to look suspicious to them, so I mustered up as much patience as I could and
walked at the same pace as the others.

And it was only when I reached the <Kindra Manmulsang> that I could barely breathe.

The owner of the store was an elderly man, and he, too, paid for things like an empire map, a
leather travel bag, a portable lamp, a flint, a candle, a utility knife, a first aid kit, and a money
belt without asking my circumstances.

The luggage was a little heavy, but I bought underwear, a woolen cardigan, a thick skirt, and
winter stockings.

‘Now, all I have to do is pack up and leave.’

Returning to the inn with a whimper, I packed my little belongings into my bag and jumped up.

‘Shouldn’t I go to the carriage station right now?’

Since the search team was dispatched, someone might already be at the carriage station.

I thought about going back and forth between the rooms and decided to rest for one more night.

‘I paid for one night anyway...’

Picking up such an excuse, I ate again at the inn and lay down on the bed to rest.

But the next day I paid the innkeeper for an extra night.
because it rained

‘I don’t even have an umbrella, and I’ll catch a cold if I go out. It’s dangerous to catch a cold at
this point.’

At the same time, I borrowed an umbrella from the inn, bought two books from a bookstore on
the main road, and bought a piece of whipped cream cake from a nearby bakery.

Then I locked myself in my room and read a book while cutting off a piece of what might be the
last cake.

And the next day I had a little fever, the next day it was too cold, and the next day I delayed my
departure date because I wanted to eat one more cake.

It was a peaceful time, but a corner of my heart was still uncomfortable.

It was because only I knew why I was so lazy.

‘If I leave like this, I won’t be able to see Killian again, right?’

Every time I thought about it, I felt sick to my stomach.

Looking back on my life, including my previous life, there was no one who gave me as much
excitement and joy as Killian.

At first, it was simply because of his appearance, but as time went on, it was difficult not to love
him who believed in me and tried to protect me.

I still don’t want to believe Sophia’s story that he used me as a billboard, completely abandoned
at the Ludwig family. It was hard to let go of the small hope that Killian would come looking for
me.

But that evening, while eating in the inn’s dining room, I realized I couldn’t hold back any longer.

“The Ludwig family is going crazy looking for someone?”

“Who?”

“I heard that you are from the family that fought for the territory last time? The entire family was
captured, but only one escaped. A daughter or a daughter-in-law.”

“You’re good at it.”

The two men eagerly ate and continued talking.

“Did you get a bounty?”

“Not yet, but I think it will happen sooner or later.”

“As long as there are wanted flyers, we will catch them soon. The aristocratic lady must have
escaped.”

It may have been a topic they consumed insignificantly, but it was frightening news to me, who
was listening behind them.

‘Wanted... As expected, I was also abandoned by the Ludwig family...’

If you were looking for me, Killian’s wife, you wouldn’t be looking for ‘someone from the family
that fought the land war’, but rumors would have spread that you were looking for ‘the Ludwig
family’s daughter-in-law’.

‘I have to escape before the bounty is attached.’

I returned to my room with half of my dinner left.

As my hopes that Killian would visit me were shattered, it suddenly felt like the whole world went
dark.

‘What kind of happy ending is there in my life... You have to hope for what you want.’

But even in the midst of that, I couldn’t hate Killian. In the end, he was rather grateful that he
had treated the person he was about to throw away so kindly.

‘Everything happened, but... Still, the past year has been like a dream. Yes?’

I laughed hard.

Just the fact that I was able to spend time with Killian made me happy. In the 28 years she lived
as Soo-na Choi, she enjoyed a joy in her life that she had never felt before.

I decided to erase the painful memories and leave with only the thrilling memories.

But I didn’t sleep well at night.

***
“To Driven, to Driven, the wagon! We leave in 30 minutes!”

“The carriage to Appentus leaves in 40 minutes!”

The carriage station near the south gate of the capital, where they arrived with heavy steps, was
much more cluttered than they had imagined.

The long-distance carriages lined up side by side were like a roofed cart, as Anna had said, and
both the knight and the passengers screamed loudly.

It was fortunate that the weather was getting colder, so I could wrap my scarf and shawl tightly
over my face, but it was still cold even with the scarf and shawl wrapped around me, and my
toes froze.

‘Where should we go? Driven? Apentus?’

It was a candidate that I narrowed down after a few days of consideration.

Dryburn was a port city where people and work flocked. There were many opportunities to earn
money here, and in case of emergency, you could get on a boat and escape to a foreign
country.

Apentus was also a city the size of Dryburn, but it was also said that there were many shops run
by women because it was also a place where commerce was developed and consciousness
was more awake than in the capital.

However, there was one thing these two places had in common, and that was that they were
close to Ryzen.

‘Wouldn’t there be a chance to see Killian someday, even from afar?’

It was a place where I could not give up such tattered hope and decided on it.

“Drivon row! We’re leaving soon! If you haven’t ridden yet, hurry up!”

The driver of the carriage to Driven wandered around and shouted noisily.

I sat on a bench at the carriage station and chewed my lips carefully, contemplating.

Then, finally, the carriage to Driven departed.

And after a while, the coachman of the carriage to Appentus began to shout:
I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 117

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 118

“Wagon to Appentus, leaving in five minutes! It will be full soon, so hurry up!”

I missed the trip to Dryburn, so I had to take the trip to Appentus. He knew it in his head.

But for some reason, my feet didn’t come off.

‘What can I do? Really?’

While I stood up, sat down again, and wiggled my feet nervously, someone managed to take the
last seat in the carriage bound for Appentus, and when it was full, the carriage departed without
further delay.

I sighed, staring blankly at the empty seats left by the carriage to Appentus.

‘Tomorrow... Make sure to take the carriage to Appentus tomorrow.’

Thinking about such a weak promise, I got a room at an inn close to the train station.

But the next day, I couldn’t even get on the carriage.

Sitting on the same bench as yesterday, I nervously tapped the floor with my feet, then missed
both the carriages bound for Dryburn and Appentus, got up again, and left the carriage station.

Even from that evening, I had a fever, so I had to spend another three days in pain.

‘I’m going to get caught like this.’

Impatient, I headed for the carriage station as soon as the fever went down. This time, it was a
cold day as if my body was freezing.

While waiting for the carriage under the roof of a shabby carriage station avoiding the snow, she
heard conversations with people around her.
“Did you see the wanted list from the Ludwig family?”

“Ah, I saw the flyers posted on the way back. She’s a pretty girl, isn’t she?”

“The bounty is substantial, too.”

“Wouldn’t the Ludwig Knights come here sooner or later? They seemed to be looking to see if
they were mixed among the people going down to the provinces.”

“Ah, even if I die soon, I’m still a noble lady, so would you ride a carriage in a place like this? He
must have borrowed a carriage from an acquaintance and escaped.”

Here is a noble lady who is about to die.

‘It’s really the last.’

The choices and decisions that had been sluggishly postponed could no longer be postponed.

The carriage to Dryburn left ten minutes later, and the carriage to Appentus left twenty minutes
later.

‘Don’t be stubborn, don’t hold back... Let’s go to Dryburn.’

With that in mind, I bought three freshly baked potatoes at the kiosk at the train station.

If you hold it, it will be warm, and since you haven’t had breakfast, it’ll be fine as a meal
replacement.

The canteen was filled with water, so this should be enough to hold on to Ramolo, the first stop.

The moment I turned around to head for the carriage to Driven, thinking about that calculation,
my feet stopped without realizing it.

The other passengers seated in silence, cowering, the coachman smoking a cigarette with a
nonchalant look, the breath scattering white whenever the horses purr... Seeing such an
achromatic carriage station scene suddenly made my heart ache like crazy.

‘Lonely...’

I realized as if I had received a revelation from God. I was lonely.

I had never thought of this even though I was living Choi Soo-na’s life, where every moment of
my life was lonely, but I felt like I learned about loneliness properly only after meeting Killian,
who taught me excitement.

‘Is there any reason to continue living like this...?’

The sigh that leaked out like a sob turned into white breath and clouded his eyes. No, I didn’t
even know that there were tears.

The life of struggling not to die was now too difficult.

Even after I ran away, I would always be conscious and nervous that I hadn’t met the 3rd stage
exception condition, and I would never forget Killian in the meantime.

‘Maybe I can meet someone else and set up a house. You might be able to live like a
moderately good couple. But that... Is this the life I want?’

I had a chance to live for me, so why throw it away?

The child who was lying next to me in the leukemia ward, who eventually closed his eyes while I
was undergoing a bone marrow transplant.

But now, even thinking about that child, I didn’t feel much of an obligation to live.

Like an old lamp that has burned down every last drop of oil, I am so exhausted.

‘Perhaps my mission in this world is to be killed by Killian. That’s how the narrative is complete.’

If there was anything that had a positive effect because of my presence, it was the part that
Killian seemed to have escaped from his blind love for Liese.

‘If I die, Killian will be able to love others with peace of mind.’

I sat back on the bench with a hot potato wrapped in a paper bag in my arms.

And I watched quietly as the carriages to Dryburn and the carriages to Appentus left.

Even when I saw the empty seats left by the carriage, I didn’t feel so anxious or sad anymore.

It was when the potatoes in their arms were almost cooled when the knights wearing the Ludwig
family’s insignia came to the carriage station.

“There will be a check-up for a while! All you have to do is check the face, so don’t panic or be
afraid and follow the orders of the Knights!”
While people were confused by the sudden, unintentional check, I put the paper bag containing
the cooled potatoes in the bag and adjusted my clothes.

His face was still bruised from how hard he had been beaten by Sophia, and he was a little
worried that Killian would look at him with disgust.

‘Me too. In the yard of death, useless worries...’

They say that the late wind is scary, and he is determined to get rid of the liver and gallbladder
of his first love that he only fell for after dying once. No, did you already take it out?

I laughed and slowly took off the shawl and scarf that had wrapped my head and face.

And I waited for the knights to approach me.

“Uh... Uh...?”

The knight, who had routinely glanced at my face, turned around and then turned his head
again and made a strange noise.

“Uh... Excuse me...”

“You are late.”

“Yes?”

The knight that said they came to catch me somehow seemed even more perplexed.

“Why, what happened?”

A person who seemed to be the commander of the knights asked the knight standing in front of
me.

“Oh, no, that... I guess... I think I found her...”

“What?”

I slowly turned my head and looked at the knight commander, and the knight captain was also
surprised with an ‘Ouch!’ sound.

“I waited. Go now.”

I got up from my seat trying to smile.

However, perhaps because I had been sitting in the cold for a long time, my legs were stiff and
staggered.

Fortunately, the knight in front of me held me back, but I had no choice but to scream in pain as
he held my whipped forearm hard.

“Evil! Oh, it hurts!”

The knights let go of their hands in surprise, and the field exhaled as I held on to the pillar next
to me.

I managed to stand on my own, but my legs kept shaking and I couldn’t walk properly.

“I’m sorry about the wanted criminal subject, but can you help me a little? My legs don’t move
very well...”

According to the rules, I had to walk to the Duke’s place on foot while being tied to a rope.

The knight commander seemed to be thinking about something, and then called another knight.

“You two support her from both sides.”

“That... Will you come back like this?”

“You can just let them walk alone from near the mansion.”

I expressed my gratitude to the Knight Commander for his decision.

‘Now, I’m going to see Killian!’

Even though I was on my way to death, I laughed for some reason.

***

It was great luck that Killian ran into some guy snooping around Wellesley’s villa.

“I was snooping around this deserted place as if I knew it well! Like looking for something!”

“If you know this place well, there’s a good chance you were one of the mercenaries who got
away!”

When the knights who caught the man told him, the man fell flat on the floor and trembled.
However, Killian knelt down in front of the man with the feeling of grabbing a straw, grabbed his
hand and asked.

“Do you know the brown-haired woman who was caught here? With reddish brown hair, she
was about this tall and her eyes were brown... She will not hold you guilty if you tell me a little
about her whereabouts.”

At those words, the man couldn’t make eye contact as if he was embarrassed, and he barely
opened his mouth while restless.

“Are you going to catch him?”

“I am desperately looking for you. We must find them!”

“That, that woman... She said she was the captain’s sister, but she had nothing to do with them!
She was a good person!”

Hearing the words of a man who knew and supported Edith, Killian felt as if a light had shone.

“Yes, that’s right! She’s not guilty of anything! Did she ever see her? Please tell me something! I
am her husband!”

Then the man continued the story as if greatly relieved.

“Yes, actually... I am a mercenary who has been ordered to lock him up in an underground
warehouse. But when I heard about his situation, I felt sympathy. I couldn’t be of much help
though... All I had to do was loosen the ropes that bound him.”

It was only then that Killian realized how Edith had been able to untangle the rope and get out of
there by herself.

“Then he thanked me and gave me and my colleague the last ruby ​necklace he had. Then he
told me to run away, that the Duke’s knights would come soon. If I hadn’t run away at that time, I
and my comrades would have been dead too.”

“I guess you were one of the first mercenaries who ran away without taking any money.”

“Yes. After that, I found out who the captain who bought us was and who the people we
kidnapped were, but no matter how much she listened to her, she didn’t seem to hear about her,
so she came here in a hurry.”

Killian squeezed the man’s hand tighter and thanked him several times. A mercenary hired by
Shane helped Edith, who he himself could not help at all. What a valuable help to Edith.

He even gave me a very important clue.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 118

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 119

“I told him, if he survived, he must flee to the north. I told you that this is Wellesley in the south
of the capital.”

“North? Yes, you did! Thank you!”

The man who was a mercenary caught him again as he immediately got up and was about to
run towards the north.

“That, and this...”

In his hand was the ruby ​necklace he had bought for Edith the other day.

“I gave money to my colleague and I received it... After he found out who he was, he kept it
because he felt hesitant to sell it. I-I will give you this, so please forgive me just once.”

Killian was about to shed tears because of the man he didn’t know the name of.

When he was handed a ruby ​necklace, he tore off all the gold buttons on his uniform and
forcibly gave it to the man who was reluctantly refusing.

“My wife must be alive. She’s usually not a smart girl. But the reason she was able to live must
be because of you. So she said you deserve this.”

Then they gathered the knights scattered all over Wellesley’s house and headed north.

‘If I had headed north, there would have been a big road, and I would have met other people
and asked for help.’

Thinking that it must have been so, that Edith will be safe, hope and anxiety intersect, Killian
continued to look around.

The knights who followed him were also suffering because of Killian, who did not rest from dawn
until late at night, except during the time when it was completely dark, but seeing Killian whose
eyes were becoming more and more gloomy day by day, they could not help but pick up their
dissatisfaction.

“I heard that Uriya was resting at the mansion, but Master Killian hasn’t been able to rest since
the battlefield?”

“Yeah, what. Seeing that he is desperately looking for her, he must really loves Edith.”

“But is she really still alive? If the woman in the dress had been walking down the street, she
would have been a prey for robbers...”

“Be careful with your words. If the Young Master hears it, he won’t let you go.”

There was talk of this and that among the knights, but Killian was only focusing on finding Edith.

“It is night soon. Please get some rest!”

“You must have been badly hurt... I would have had no money, no water... When it gets dark,
wild beasts or robbers may appear...”

The oldest among the knights tried to stop Killian, but Killian didn’t listen to the advice, muttering
strange things like a man out of his mind.

It had already been several days since he had searched for Edith. Even if it wasn’t for the
knights’ gossip, all sorts of ‘worst case scenarios’ were already unfolding in his head.

And as time passed, it was regret and guilt that occupied Killian’s heart.

‘It’s all my fault. I should have protected Edith even if I bought a mercenary...’

No one expected that the Duchess, Liese, and Edith would attend the banquet of the Countess
Wyndham. That’s why she recruited only her Anna to help her in her mansion, but when it came
to this situation, she just thought that she had done everything wrong.

‘Edith... It’s my fault. I... I did everything wrong, so please stay alive. Please...’

All the way back to the capital after overtaxing his body in the Battle of Territories, Killian
couldn’t rest properly because he was taking care of the knights.
After leading such a body for several days without a break, his steel-like stamina was inevitably
running out.

Still, I couldn’t stop searching.

Edith would be trembling, hurt and hungry, anxiously searching for me somewhere.

I felt so resentful of myself for not being able to stand by her side when she was most afraid and
in pain, so Killian wanted to cut his chest with a knife.

[Killian!]

When I was daze from exhaustion, I heard Edith’s voice calling me like an hallucination.

“Edith? Edith!”

“What are you doing all of a sudden, Young Master!”

“I just heard Edith’s voice! It’s around here!”

“Yes?”

If a woman’s voice could be heard in the quiet outdoors, the other knights couldn’t have heard it.

Seeing him absentmindedly looking around and calling Edith, the knights worried that he might
be crazy.

And just as he doubted that his worries had become reality, a messenger from the Ludwig family
came to Killian.

“The knights dispatched by Master Cliff have found Lady Edith.”

At the news like a thunderbolt from the sky, Killian got on the horse without he had time to say
anything else.

I had to run and protect Edith before anything happened.

***

It was early in the morning when I was caught, but it was well past noon when I arrived at the
Duke’s residence. It was because my physical condition was not good and my walking speed
was slow.
Even so, I was grateful for the consideration of the knight commander who did not rush me.

The scale of Duke Ludwig’s residence, which I had not yet looked back on, was considerable.

There is a gymnasium behind the mansion, and behind it is a forest, with mysterious buildings in
the forest.

One of them was the prison and execution ground used privately by the ducal family.

It’s the place where Edith ended his life, so I’ve been curious about what it would look like
before, but I finally got to see the inside.

Perhaps because today was the execution day, the area around the prison was heavily guarded
by knights and soldiers.

‘It doesn’t deviate in the slightest from the original work. Even if he was caught, how could
Rigelhoff be caught on the day of execution?’

I smiled lightly and walked behind the knight who had taken me in, but suddenly someone came
running from the other side.

“Edith!”

It was Liese.

She tried to cling to me with a pale face, but Cliff, who had followed, fortunately caught her.

“Edith! Why, why did you do that?”

“What?”

I didn’t really know what she was asking, so I asked back, but Cliff glared at me fiercely.

“I can’t seem to decide whether you’re asking about helping Shane from the inside to make it
easier to raid the mansion, or helping him with the kidnapping.”

It was absurd.

I thought Cliff had left me at the villa after seeing me, but he didn’t even come down there to
look for me.

And at the same time, he believed that I had helped Shane with my guesswork.
“It’s really like the original plot...”

“What?”

“No, that’s all right.”

No matter what I tried, in the end, it reminded me of the early days of Bing, when the episodes
flowed according to the original story.

In the meantime, I thought it had changed a little, but in the end, the road is the starting point.

‘I don’t care anymore.’

I was tired of refuting endless suspicions and false accusations one by one.

I was about to ignore Cliff and ask to go again, but Liese stepped in again.

“I ask for help, Edith! I beg you that it was a mistake, that you sincerely regret it! Killian is a
person with a deep heart, so there is no way he ignores Edith!”

Liese was clinging to me as if she were my own family.

She looked desperate, as if something big would happen if I died.

“That must be difficult, Liese. I am innocent.”

“If this is a misunderstanding, please explain it!”

“I think I’ve already been branded as a sinner, but who will believe me?”

“No, Edith! Don’t give up!”

As Liese was getting annoyed, Cliff pulled Liese.

“Liese. That woman is not worth your concern. Don’t worry about it and come here.”

He looked at me with contempt, but it didn’t do me any harm.

I was more worried that I would have to go into that prison and face the scornful gaze of Killian
who would kill me.

I laughed as I watched Cliff take Liese, who kept shouting at me not to give up.
‘Eat well and live well with the main characters. Don’t worry, I’m going to finish clean here.’

When I started walking again, my eyes were momentarily dizzy.

For two or three days, I couldn’t eat properly and couldn’t sleep.

‘You just have to hold out for a little while. It’s over soon.’

Soon, Edith’s narrative ends.

In the original story, Edith clung to Killian, who was about to kill her, and begged him to save her,
but in fact, I didn’t even have the confidence to look at his face.

Even though I wanted to see him so much, I didn’t want to leave his face looking at me with
disgust as my last memory.

‘If Killian cuts at once like in the original work, the pain won’t be great. Let’s not be nervous.
Let’s not remain ugly in Killian’s memory.’

I clasped my trembling hands and went to finish my last episode.

***

The Duke’s spacious prison had never been used since the succession of the current Duke,
Axel Ludwig.

However, just as the storm did not last forever just because the weather was good for a few
days, the ducal family, who had been tolerant of the opposition for a while, did not forgive their
insidious attempts forever.

At the kidnapping of his family and nothing else, Duke Ludwig’s anger exploded.

“Bring out all the sinners.”

He stood on the platform of the execution hall on the first floor of the prison and ordered all the
Rigelhoffs to be pulled out.

Moments later, those imprisoned were dragged out with low groans.

At that time, Cliff came over and whispered in the Duke’s ear.

“Edith Rigelhoff will be arriving soon.”

“In the end, you got caught.”

“The news that Edith has been captured says that Killian has just returned. He will come this
way right away.”

At that sound, the Duke nodded heavily.

Cliff looked alternately at the door where Edith would soon enter and at Liese, who strangely
hoped for Edith’s life, then asked.

‘Father. What do you plan to do?”

“What do you mean?”

“Edith’s disposition.”

The story of cutting the heads of the Rigelhoff family had already been decided, but Edith was
still undecided.

This is because Killian, who must have an opinion on her punishment, has been away from
home while looking for Edith.

When the Duke kept his mouth shut and didn’t answer, Cliff said in frustration.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 119

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 120

“It seems that Killian has a crush on that woman, but the punishment of the ducal family should
not be shaken by just such a thing!”

“Even though Killian has a deeper heart than he looks, he is not a guy who will ruin the
important family history with trivial emotions.”

“But...!”

“You look a little emotional right now. Liese has returned safely, so don’t get excited about her. It
only irritates Killian more.”

In the end, Cliff couldn’t push his opinion any further and took a step back.

And while the Rigelhoff family and their aides were kneeling in the middle of the execution site,
Killian entered the execution site and the Duke and Cliff approached the line.

“Did you come?”

The Duke hit Killian with a heavy voice.

Killian’s appearance, which returned after a few days, was not very good at first glance.

He had shadows under his eyes, and his beard was unkempt. In the meantime, as if he had lost
weight, his cheekbones and jawline became more prominent.

“Where is Edith?”

“She will be back soon.”

Just then, one door of the execution ground opened and Edith walked in following the knights.

At the same time, Killian’s shoulder twitched when he saw Edith.

‘Edith!’

Due to the distance and being hidden among the knights, I couldn’t properly check her
condition, but seeing her staggering body as if walking properly was beyond her strength, it
seemed that her body was badly damaged.

Edith must have been assaulted or tortured since Wellesley’s villa, so it might be surprising to
stand on her own now.

Killian wanted to know right away that Edith had been assaulted by those Rigelhoff humans, but
the atmosphere at the execution ground ahead of the execution was so heavy that Killian
couldn’t recklessly step out.

The Duke said to the kneeling Count Rigelhoff family.

“If it had ended with the Battle of Territories, I wouldn’t have bothered to kill you guys with my
own hands.”

If that were the case, the ducal family would not have been given the right to dispose of the
Rigelhoff family. It was the emperor’s authority to deal with the family involved in treason.

However, they tried to kidnap vulnerable women and use them as hostages.

And for that very reason, the emperor exceptionally granted the right to dispose of it to the
duchy.

“Those who know the honor of nobles cowardly kidnap women? Do you still have the right to
complain that you have been deprived of the duchy?”

The sword was pulled out of Duke Ludwig’s scabbard with a thud.

“I will slit the throat of anything that bears the name of Rigelhoff! Send the severed heads to the
imperial palace to be hung on the walls and the necks of other traitors, and throw the remaining
corpses into the mountains to be eaten by beasts!”

When a thunderbolt-like order was issued, the executioners standing on one side of the
execution hall grabbed new sharpened axes, and screams and cries broke out among the sitting
prisoners.

The Duke, who had been looking down, turned his gaze to Killian and made one exception.

“However, I will leave Edith’s disposition to Killian. It is true that Edith is a sinner, but it is also
true that she is Killian’s wife.”

At that, Cliff again shouted ‘Father!’ and called low.

The Duke looked back and forth at Cliff, who looked displeased, and Killian, who looked cold.

“It seems disrespectful to Killian for someone else to decide Edith’s disposition. If Killian decides
to save Edith, I will respect that. Of course, Killian should be responsible for that as well.”

And the Duke took a step back and gave way to Killian.

Killian slowly approached Edith with his sword handle tightly gripped.

As if they had been waiting for this moment, the knights who had brought Edith knelt down on
the spot.

Naturally, he seemed to believe that Killian would cut Edith’s head.

And it was only then that Killian saw Edith properly. She was dressed in shabby clothes like
commoners would wear, and her hair and face were roughly wrapped in a cheap scarf.
Only her forehead, eyes and nose were visible from the scarf, but I could tell that her
complexion was pale.

“Edith...”

He called Edith, but Edith didn’t look at him.

Neither crying nor laughing, she gazed into the air with a nonchalant expression on her face,
gathering the hair that had fallen out of her scarf to one side, revealing the white nape of her
neck.

Her resolute appearance did not look like someone who was about to die. He had been
ridiculing her for being vulgar or lascivious, but at this moment his Edith was such a noble lady.

“Edith! Say no! Say it’s a misunderstanding! Please speak up!”

As Killian approached Edith one step at a time, Liese, who had been watching while stamping
her feet nearby, desperately urged Edith again.

But Edith didn’t even flinch.

Seeing her not expecting anything, Killian’s stomach was boiling and bursting.

‘Why don’t you cling to me?’

Edith has always been like this.

Even though Killian was the only one who could save her, she didn’t ask him to help her.

‘Am I still that unreliable? You still don’t trust me that much? You don’t want anything from me?’

Every time I thought about it, I felt like I was about to explode.

I felt so sorry for Edith, who was only letting the pain go inside, and I felt sorry for her who
couldn’t even ask for help, so I felt like I was going crazy.

“Edith! Ask for help! Please, Edith!”

“Stop!”

When Liese shouted Edith’s name again, Duke Ludwig stopped Liese, which was rare.
In the midst of that, Killian opened his mouth, looking at Edith who was unwavering.

“All of the Rigelhoffs who took part in the treason, as well as committed acts of wrath, deserve to
be punished.”

Duke Ludwig nodded in satisfaction, and Edith... She smiled lightly.

Killian was more upset and his stomach turned even more at the faint smile that only he noticed.

So, as if to catch Edith off guard, he continued.

“But my wife’s name has been Edith Ludwig ever since she got married here. Edith being
Rigelhoff, that’s an insult to the Duke Ludwig. Isn’t it?”

“Killian!”

Cliff yelled, but Killian didn’t back down.

“What’s wrong, bro? If you don’t believe me, can you bring and show us the wedding vows that
we wrote when we got married?”

Then, this time, Duke Ludwig spoke in a heavy voice.

“Are you able to take responsibility for your actions?”

“Dad, why aren’t you taking responsibility? When are you forced to ask me for this marriage,
and now are you going to take it away?”

Killian was new to himself even after spitting out the words.

My father pushed ahead with the marriage that he did not want to do so much under the pretext
of ‘for the sake of the family and the emperor’, and the wedding vows that nailed the marriage
were still left in the archives of the Duke’s residence and in the aristocratic circles of the imperial
family.

And there it was stated that Edith Riegelhoff’s name would henceforth be Edith Ludwig.

He had nothing to shy away from.

“Why are you on your knees like a sinner? Stand up, Edith Ludwig, if you don’t want to dishonor
me and my family.”

Only then did Edith’s gaze turn to Killian.

‘I can’t do this.’ It was the look in her eyes that made Killian almost burst into laughter.

It was then.

“If you want to kill us, you have to kill her too!”

Count Rigelhoff, who was sitting devastated, shouted as if screaming.

Then Shane, who was sitting next to him, shouted along.

“That’s right! If you want to kill all the Rigelhoffs, kill her too!”

Everyone in the room except for Killian and Edith was surprised by their desperate attitude.

Killian was vaguely aware that Edith was not the beloved daughter, but to the rest, she was still
Count Rigelhoff’s person, who was famous for being a ‘daughter fool’.

No matter how rumors spread that he had abandoned Edith, the sight of Count Rigelhoff
struggling as if an enemy had lost was completely unexpected.

Even the rest of the family sitting behind Count Rigelhoff were staring at Edith with vicious eyes.

Only then did Duke Ludwig think something was wrong.

“Shut up! It seems that you haven’t realized the reality yet. Whose decision do death row
inmates dare to disobey?”

Duke Ludwig, speaking in a high-pitched voice, looked in the direction of Edith and then
ordered.

“I will respect Killian’s decision. But there is an interrogation about the kidnapping case, so put
Edith in the dungeon for now.”

“Father!”

Killian yelled at the Duke.

***

‘How the hell is it going?’

I looked back and forth between Duke Ludwig and Killian, trying to understand the situation.
“I will leave Edith’s disposition to Killian.”

The Duke’s lines were the same as those in the original story.

Until I was brought to my knees by the knights and Killian approached me, I thought that
everything that was allowed to me was finally over.

In case the sword didn’t work well because of the hair and it would be painful, I quickly removed
my hair and put my neck out.

I didn’t even look in that direction because I was afraid that my heart would be shaken when I
saw Killian’s face.

‘If I die here, where will I wake up next? Or, will everything end like this?’

Thinking about that, I was waiting for Killian to kill me without pain at once, but Killian made a
very different statement from the original story.

“...All of the Rigelhoffs deserve to be punished.”

Yes, it was just like the original work until there.

Now, the line should have been ‘Including Edith Rigelhoff, who has never been Ludwig!’...

“But my wife’s name has been Edith Ludwig ever since she got married here.”

At first I thought I had heard something wrong. After that, I wondered if there was something I
forgot in the original story.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 120

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 121

But right away, Count Rigelhoff and Shane went mad, saying they would kill me too.

It is also a scene that did not exist in the original story, of course. In the original story, Edith’s
head fell off before this scene happened.

‘What? Why did this happen all of a sudden?’

I was so surprised that I looked at Killian without realizing it, but the eyes of the guy who said he
would save me somehow seemed to burn more than he was trying to kill me.

I wondered if Duke Ludwig would try to keep me alive, but he said he would respect Killian’s
decision again, and Killian was getting angry again when he was told to take me to prison for
interrogation.

‘Anyway... Edith’s ending has changed...?’

I was a little confused as I thought I was going to die.

But whether I was confused or not, the knights under Duke Ludwig’s order held me from both
sides and raised me up.

Seeing that, Killian got angry again.

“Let go of that hand!”

Thanks to this, the knight to my right side raised his hand in embarrassment, but my scarf got
caught on the sleeve button of his coat and came off as well.

“Ah...!”

It was a cheap scarf, but it was still chilling and cold when a layer that was blocking the cold air
came off.

I was trembling and embarrassed, so I glanced at Killian again, but his expression was very
strange.

No, not only Killian, but also the expressions of Duke Ludwig, Cliff, and the people around him
became strange.

It’s like seeing something very absurd...

“Your face...”

Killian couldn’t speak and clenched his teeth. But just that word made me realize what they
were surprised to see.
‘Ah, by the way, my face was a mess...’

My face, which had been hit twice by Shane during the abduction and three times by Sophia in
the cellar of Wellesley’s house, was so disfigured that it was fortunate that my nose hadn’t sunk
or my jaw hadn’t turned.

It was only natural that the Baron and his wife Ruben, who had helped me when I came up to
the capital, and the knights who were here and there when I was walking around, did not
recognize me.

Because my face was swollen and bruised, it wouldn’t have looked like mine.

There’s no way the face like that could have healed in just ten days.

The area around my cheekbones was still brightly colored with purple and green bruises.

It was Duke Ludwig who opened his mouth first.

“Who did this! Was there any harsh behavior during the arrest?”

Then, the knights who had been escorting me shook their heads quickly in amazement.

“No! It was already like this at the time of arrest!”

“Then what happened? Are you saying that she was beaten by some bully while running away?”

At that time, Killian, who was staring blankly at me, spoke without turning his head.

“At Wellesley’s villa where mother and Liese were kidnapped, Edith was also held. I guess that’s
when she got hit.”

“What? Cliff! Didn’t you say there was no Edith at the villa?”

Cliff seemed a little taken aback by the Duke’s questioning. It’s a rare sight to see the male lead
bewildered.

“No, of course! I searched every room in the two-story villa, but Edith was nowhere to be found.
Besides, Edith’s maid also stated that she wasn’t there!”

Killian laughed at that answer.

“Did you look for the basement?”

“What?”

“In that villa, there was also an underground passage. You did not know it?”

Cliff froze, and Liese, who was standing next to him, looked very pale even from a distance.

“Leonard. Explain how you went down to Wellesley’s basement.”

At Killian’s command, the knight who had accompanied Killian when he kicked Anna out
stepped forward and said in a nonchalant voice.

“When I opened the door to the basement, there were several doors on one side of the long
hallway, and only one door was open. There was a chair in the middle of the room that someone
had been tied to, and on the floor was a horsewhip, bloodstains, and... A part of Lady Edith’s
hair ornament fell off.”

Immediately, Killian’s fierce gaze flew to Sophia.

“It must have been four years since you tied Edith up and tortured her there, Sophia. And to kill
Edith until the end, you would have said that Edith wasn’t there.”

Then Sophia giggled and started laughing.

“The name line is long. How the hell did you get out of there?”

Maybe it was because it was a cold execution ground, so Sophia’s giggling was grotesque
enough to be creepy.

‘Isn’t Sophia the most evil woman in this story?’

A person who took delight in tormenting Edith for having something she didn’t have...

“I can’t delay any longer, so put Edith in jail for now.”

Thinking of something, the Duke ordered me to be imprisoned again in a softer voice than
before.

Killian tried to protest again, but Duke Ludwig resolutely turned his head away from Killian.

I started walking into the dungeon while being held back by the knights.

My relaxed legs faltered, but the dragging didn’t happen because the knights were much more
polite than before.
The knights who put me in the prison rushed out again, and I was a little dazed in the place
where it was so quiet that I could hear the sound of burning torches.

‘What will become of me now?’

In the original story, the story after this is mostly centered on Liese and Cliff. Even if I knew it, it
was said that it would not be of any help to me now.

“Oh, it’s really cold in here.”

Before, I didn’t even feel the cold, probably because I thought I was going to die soon, but now
it’s so cold that I wonder how I couldn’t feel the chill.

The pain in my whole body that I had forgotten about for a while came back.

I trembled with the windy coat pulled tight.

Then, screams began to be heard in the distance.

‘It looks like the execution has begun.’

Even though people’s throats were being cut, there wasn’t much inspiration. Maybe it’s because
they know they’re going to die at this point.

To be honest, I thought I was being punished.

‘Ah, sleepy.’

I didn’t mean to do it while hearing other people die, but the aftermath of not sleeping for days
was finally coming. I was so tired and so sleepy.

‘If you fall asleep in a place like this, your mouth will return...’

While thinking about that, I fell asleep as if I had lost my mind.

However, a strangely familiar darkness spread before my eyes. The feeling of floating in
lukewarm water and the darkness as if looking at the universe...

‘Uh? This... Isn’t that what it is?’

As soon as I thought that, I heard a voice that I even missed.

[Step 3 exception conditions met. An exception has been made and the original author’s rights
have been completely lost. Stage 3 exception conditions will expire.]

It was the message that the three-step exception condition was satisfied so much.

But this time, huge question marks flooded my mind.

‘What, what is it? What the hell was the exception this time?’

It was so absurd that I couldn’t even ask politely like before. However, manners were not an
important issue, and a voice like an announcer answered.

[Step 3 exception condition: Do not resist death.]

Huh?

I was dazed and asked again.

‘What did you just say?’

[Step 3 exception condition: Resist the fate of death...]

‘No, I didn’t really ask to say it twice, what the hell did that mean!’

[It means giving up the will to live when in danger of dying.]

‘Ah, so just like I did earlier, I see someone coming to kill me and offer my head to ask for a
pretty cut... Is that so?’

[You’re right.]

It’s even more annoying when a voice like crazy AI answers clearly.

Even though I was dreaming, I stayed blank for a long time. It was funny that I felt that way, but
it was anyway.

And only after a while came a tremendous anger.

‘This damn author!’

Nix, cyx, what did you just say? This XX, are you playing with people’s lives right now?

Every swear word I knew quickly flashed through my mind, replaying my anger.
Whether the original author is a human or a beast, he must be a crazy psychopath!

This was a game that was neither fair nor fun.

Because the exceptional condition is the same as telling me to die!

‘Don’t resist the fate of death means to make up your mind to die!’

If you are a human, no, if you are a living being, that is almost impossible.

‘And I did the impossible? It really hits the target.’

Even in Wellesley’s subterranean villa, while walking endlessly on the way up to the capital, and
hiding with a face covered upon arrival, I only thought about living.

And that’s what brought me to the execution site.

‘Even if I rode a long-distance carriage, the knights would have chased and captured me, right?’

A dejected laugh kept leaking out.

However, it seemed that the business of the unlucky voice was not over yet.

I thought there was some kind of crackling noise, and then another announcement came out.

[Congratulations on your survival. The original scenario set for Edith Ludwig has disappeared.
Since the original flow has become extremely weak, the force that supports this world is
changed from ‘original flow’ to ‘probability’.]

Although I was disappointed, I won the fight against the original author anyway.

All the efforts of the original author to kill me as a villainess were in vain thanks to my great luck.

‘What you said to Sophia was half right. Those who work hard can’t beat the lucky ones... I’ve
never wished for honor like this, but...’

Only then could I comfortably fall into ‘real sleep’.

***

‘Why did this happen? Why...?’

Liese came out of the execution site at the attention of the Duke and Cliff, who told her not to
watch the terrible scene of the execution.

However, Liese’s hand, wearing a warm fox fur coat, was still shaking.

‘For me to lose, that’s ridiculous!’

Liese chewed on her fingertips and walked recklessly back and forth outside the execution site.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 121

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 122

‘Does it make sense that the original author loses!’

Liese, no, K, the original author, screamed in her heart.

I had never thought of such a result. So, I didn’t know what to do next.

K was a writer whose first article she wrote for fun was a hit.

K, who grew up receiving only compliments because he was good at studies, was depressed
after successive failures in finding a job. To forget reality, he started reading romance novels
and started writing with the thought, ‘I can write this much too.’ did.

He created the heroine ‘Liese Sinclair’ with all his longings to the point where he could forget all
the gloomy reality, and created the male protagonist ‘Cliff Ludwig’ with all his desires.

In addition, <Obsession Refuses> was the first work I wrote by properly mixing Romance
clichés.

The number of people who read the article, which I wondered if someone would laugh at it,
increased day by day, and soon after, a major publisher came in to publish it.

And the work that was published in the middle of the day recorded a huge hit as soon as it was
launched.
In an instant, a fandom was created, and readers who claimed to be fans of K praised him in the
novel community and cafes.

Thanks to this, K regained his confidence at once. A bit too much...

‘Well, how many books have I read since I was young and how many things do I know? It’s
different from what those kids wrote.’

K, who quickly fell in love with the role of a ‘successful writer’, looked at the works pouring out
every day with a cynical gaze and posted malicious comments pretending to be a reader.

— Overall, the characters are flat and the content seems childish. It looks like the author wrote it
without hesitation.

— There are so many parts that remind me of <jjch is sj>. Did the writer sell his conscience?

— Why pay money to read this? I only watch until the free minute and get off. Because my coin
is precious.

At first, he revealed why he didn’t like it, but later it was at the level of writing malicious
comments for the sake of malicious comments.

But K. didn’t feel guilty at all.

‘I’m saving readers money. Please read better works during the time you spend reading such
rubbish.’

Meanwhile, I created a writers association with writers I met on the Internet.

Of course, there was no better writer than K in the union.

And K evaluated the works of the members once a month in the name of the development of the
association members.

“It seems that the number of words used is too small. Read more books.”

“Isn’t the situation too contrived? Even though it’s a dead end, if the probability is broken to this
extent, I’m cursed.”

“I don’t think I have the skills to write yet.”

K’s criticism was harsh, but the members of the Writers’ Union thanked him, saying that he was
sobered up by his sharp advice.
That’s why K had nothing to be humble about.

In the meantime, an incident occurred.

A work written by one of the members of the Writers Union was a huge hit. It was a success that
surpassed <House·Delegation>.

Then, the members of the association congratulated the member and asked him to evaluate his
work.

‘What? It’s a hit thanks to the good promotion, but it’s cocky.’

K was furious with the member who stole her seat.

And right away, he started leaving bad comments in the comment section of the work.

He blamed the writer by putting all kinds of malicious interpretations on his mother, father, and
younger brother’s ID, and in the end, he even left malicious comments telling the writer to write
desperately.

However, whether the tail was long or the degree was excessive, the writer sued K.

And the writer who faced K in court was furious when he learned that K was the president of the
Writers Union, and went so far as to expose the fact to the Writers Union and all kinds of
communities.

K eventually had to abandon his original pen name and write his works under a new one.

However, the second work, written under a pen name, tasted a miserable failure.

From then on, K crashed again.

I couldn’t write properly because of the pressure to be as successful as <The House and the
Envoy>, and my feelings of anxiety and depression got worse day by day.

She got into a big fight with her parents who recommended counseling and treatment, and as
she fell, she became obsessed with <House/Envoy>.

I enjoyed reading <Home and Envoy> several times, and especially my affection for the main
character, Liese Sinclair, grew bigger day by day.

‘I wish it was Liese.’ From one day, the wish changed to the idea of ​‘Liese is a character born
with me as a model’, and in the end, one thought ate into K’s head.

‘I’m Liese.’

K’s mind, which had been gradually eroded over the years, could not distinguish between reality
and delusion, and one day K decided to return to where he should be.

In a small studio with no one to stop him, K took a handful of sleeping pills and didn’t hesitate at
all.

And in the end, K woke up as the Liese Sinclair of a certain universe, just as he had hoped so
much.

As a female lead and original author.

At that moment, K felt great joy.

All the inferiority feelings I felt in my previous life were resolved at once, and I was happy every
day.

Moreover, there was no crisis in her life because she was able to manipulate the main
characters with her ability as the original author and tweak the settings as long as they did not
deviate from the original work. There is only the beginning of an incident that looks like a crisis.

‘It’s kind of boring after repeating this a few times.’

K, who has been through such a life several times, decided to add a little thrill to his life instead
of admitting that the same life over and over again is hell.

That’s why I chose ‘Edith Possession’. Edith, who is a one-time villain who appears briefly in the
middle and then disappears, but who directly clashes with Liese and acts evil, was the most
easygoing character.

The result was as expected. You don’t know how fresh the villain who doesn’t move according
to the original story was.

His life, which was about to fall into mannerisms, had new vitality, and every time he won a
confrontation with a human possessed by Edith, his whole body was thrilled.

It had to be that way forever.

It should have been like that forever, but I really never imagined that it would be blocked by the
13th Edith.
‘What’s going on now?’

The 3rd stage exception condition, which was thought to be impossible to meet, was satisfied in
the 13th Edith.

Even though she persuaded her to ‘help Killian save her life’, Edith didn’t even listen, as if she
had completely given up on life.

[Step 3 exception conditions met. An exception has been made and the original author’s rights
have been completely lost. Stage 3 exception conditions will expire.]

The guidance echoing in my head was terrifying. I didn’t know who was talking, but I wanted to
run right away and shut his mouth.

However, the god of this world was not on the side of the original author.

[The original scenario set for Edith Ludwig has disappeared. Since the original flow has become
extremely weak, the force that supports this world is changed from ‘original flow’ to ‘probability’.]

It was like a thunderclap.

Now, K has nothing left to wield in this world.

In addition, the flow of the original work has also weakened, so the future success of Liese,
which was planned in the future, has also become an uncertain future.

“No... No...!”

As she trembled and was a little startled, a nearby knight cleared her throat and comforted her.

“Lady Liese has a delicate heart, so it must be hard to just listen to her voice, but there is an
order in the world that needs to be followed even with such drastic methods.”

At that moment, Liese’s trembling stopped.

“Lady Liese...?”

The knight looked at Liese’s complexion anxiously, but Liese showed a gentle smile as if she
had never shivered.

“...That’s right. To keep order... There must be something that can’t be helped.”
The knight was proud inside that he had soothed Liese well. And Liese was truly grateful to that
knight.

The knight’s advice reminded her of what she had to do.

***

How long have I been sleeping.

I woke up from the deathly cold.

Seeing that the screams of the execution site could still be heard, it didn’t seem like he had
been asleep for as long as he thought.

I trembled and pressed lightly on the numb cheek.

The crack in the mouth had healed to some extent, but even the slightest pressure on the
bruised area felt a dull pain.

‘How long do I have to stay here?’

If you’re going to save me, I’d like you to put me in a better place than this. Because I think I’m
going to freeze to death here.

Perhaps because of that thought, I soon heard the sound of someone opening the prison door
and coming down.

I couldn’t hear the sound of footsteps, so I didn’t think it was a knight or Killian.

“Edith!”

“Uh? Liese...!”

It was Liese with something in her arms.

“Isn’t it cold? I brought a hot water bath to warm you up.”

oh! After all, it’s the main character’s heart!

I raised my creaking body and moved closer to the grate.

“Thank you, Liese. It was so cold that I thought I would freeze to death.”
Then Liese’s smile hardened a little.

“If you didn’t want to die that much, why didn’t you say a word to Killian earlier?”

“Yes?”

“You were going to die earlier. I told Killian to ask for help, but he didn’t pretend to hear...”

For some reason, Liese’s tone of voice felt a bit different from the original character.

Besides, I couldn’t understand why the moment when I fell into despair and gave up even the
will to live was to be criticized in this way.

“Thank you for worrying about me. But earlier really... I thought that life had no meaning. No
matter what I said, you wouldn’t believe me. Liesee thought I helped Shane. Yes?”

Liese kept her mouth shut and said nothing.

Since everything is fine, I wish I could hand over the hot water bottle first, but I felt a bit
embarrassed to even say that.

I let out a deep sigh.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 122

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 123

“I am so tired. Claiming my innocence, being branded as a liar...”

“But now you want to live again?”

I don’t know if it’s because I wanted to die, or if it’s because I wanted to live.

Something was strange, but I answered steadily. Because I had to get a hot tub.

“Because Killian trusted me.”

“Killian... Yeah, Killian was the problem, always...”

“Liese...?”

It was just really weird.

It was a way of speaking and remarks that were not like Liese, enough to give goosebumps.

“But what? You will be denounced as a liar and suspected as a criminal.”

“Li...!”

“So, just think about dying. You must die here today.”

What the hell does this mean?

Why does Liese say such strange things?

No, why did you suddenly take the dagger out of your pocket and make a fuss!

“Liese, why, why is that?”

As I pushed my body behind the bars, Liese cut her arm with a dagger and screamed.

“Kyaaaagh!”

Then he threw the dagger he was holding into the cage where I was.

‘Why are you giving me that when you ask for hot water?’

I didn’t feel like this situation was real at all, so I just stared blankly at it.

‘Am I still sleeping in Sangtan? Is this a lucid dream?’

Rather, it was a more plausible guess. For the good and righteous Liese Sinclair to openly try to
frame me like this, it was tantamount to turning the world inside the story of <The House and the
Envoy> upside down.

However, contrary to my vain wishes, Liese started playing the victim without hesitation.

“Calm down, Edith! Why are you doing this!”

“Oh no, there...”

As I was stumbling around, not knowing what to say, Cliff, Killian, and a few knights rushed in as
if they had been waiting.

“What’s up, Liese!”

Cliff, like a male lead, quickly wrapped his arms around Liese and asked.

Then, he found clothes that had been cut off with a knife and Liese’s forearm, which was lightly
cut and bleeding.

At that moment, I thought Cliff’s eyes were sparking.

“Eh, Edith suddenly tried to stab me. I was just trying to add hot water...”

Liese, who was welling up with tears, looked like she was seriously hurt.

I was almost stunned by his incredible acting skills.

“I am... I’m not. I didn’t...”

I’m talking about stereotypical sounds from time to time.

At that time, Killian, who was watching this scene from the side, stole the key from the knight
who had the key to the prison and opened the prison door where I was locked up and came in.

It’s Killian I’ve been wanting to see so much, but I’m afraid that he’ll be disappointed in me, and
I’m afraid that the small favor he’s been harboring for me will fade.

If I had known this was going to happen, I would have been better off just dying...

Killian, who entered the prison, did not pretend to look at me and picked up the dagger that had
fallen on the floor.

After examining it back and forth, he gave it to Cliff after having the knights guarding the prison
touch it.

Cliff took the dagger and gnashed his teeth at me.

‘I know for sure that he wants to stab me with that.’

I was just staring blankly at him with my mouth half open, when Killian strode towards me and
took my hand.
“Killian...?”

“It’s cold.”

Of course. Can’t you come down here and take a look? Not only my hands, but my entire body
is said to be in a field of ice.

I was thinking about that, but I just shrugged my shoulders.

What more can I do?

“Brother. How about that dagger? Isn’t it too warm?”

“What?”

“I tried holding it, but the blade and handle were all hot. Higher than human body temperature.”

“Come to think of it...”

“Edith’s hands are as cold as ice. If the hand that just held the dagger was this cold, how could
the dagger be so warm?”

And before Cliff could say anything back, Killian’s hand slipped inside my coat.

“Ki, Killian! What are you doing!”

I was so surprised that I screamed, but my voice didn’t come out loud because I had no
strength.

“Even the clothes that Edith is wearing do not have any warming function, so the body... Too
cold. It’s not the knife this person had, that’s it.”

And Killian’s gaze turned to Liese.

“But if it’s Liese’s arms holding the hot water bottle, it’s understandable that the sword is so
warm. Is not it?”

“Killian!”

This time, Liese screamed Killian’s name like a cry.

However, no one in the seat responded to Liese’s cry. Even Cliff’s eyes froze in shock.
“Edith. You tell me. What happened?”

Killian gave me a chance to defend myself. I was so thrilled that I gasped, but I took a deep
breath and told the truth.

“Liese... She said she came to deliver hot water... She asked why I wanted to die earlier, but she
suddenly said that I had to die here... She took the dagger from her bosom, cut her arm, and
threw it over the bars. And she screamed... You and Cliff came right away.”

“It’s a lie!”

Liese screamed again.

Then, Killian asked Liese with a dry gaze.

“Then can you explain what happened, Liese?”

“I came to hand over the hot water bottle to Edith, and Edith pulled out the dagger and stabbed
me...!”

“Then why is the dagger so warm? You can tell by touching it, but the dagger is too warm.”

“That, that’s...”

“And there was one more important mistake, Liese.”

Killian seemed to have concluded that Liese was the culprit.

It was a bit unexpected, but after seeing the actions of Killian who was handed the dagger back
to Cliff, I realized that he realized that Liese was the culprit the moment he came down here.

“Look at this, Liese. Even I can’t cut your arm that deep.”

As Killian stretched out his arms and stumbled through the bars, both Cliff and the knights
standing next to him realized ‘Ah!’

There were several rows of bars running across the barbed wire, about the same height as
Liese and I.

It was hard for my arm, clad in a winter coat and winter wool cardigan, to slip through the cracks
in the lattice.
It was difficult for me to extend the hand holding the dagger outside, so Liese could have pulled
back in the gap, and even if I had quickly reached out, the gap between the bars was so narrow
that only wrist strength would have been enough to move the dagger.

With that kind of force, how many layers of winter clothes did you cut through and even scar her
bare skin? That was nonsense.

‘It must have been a crucial mistake to cut her arm with too much force to draw blood.’

I admired Killian for seeing the truth in a way I never expected.

Taken aback, Liese only opened her mouth, and Cliff looked flustered.

And Killian asked again with a cold face.

“Liese. Why did you try to frame Edith?”

But Liese cried and insisted.

“Why don’t you believe me? I’m sure Edith tried to kill me.”

“If you feel unfair, explain what happened so that we can understand it, Liese. At least Edith,
whenever something happened in the mansion, she tried to prove it wasn’t her fault! Shouldn’t
you put in the same amount of effort?”

At those words, it felt like a ‘thump’ came from my chest, not Liese’s.

‘That... You’ve been remembering everything, Killian.’

I was so happy and grateful that my body was shaking.

But, as if Killian was more angry than me, he pushed Liese fiercely.

“Edith has endured such resentment! While the stupid Ludwig family, including myself, protect
you like fragile glass, Edith has endured without even saying that she is sick!”

“Killian. Since Liese is scared, be quiet...!”

“The same goes for you, brother!”

Killian’s arrow quickly headed to Cliff.

“You didn’t even take a good look at Wellesley’s villa, and you just nailed Edith as cooperating
with Shane! If Edith hadn’t untied herself and escaped, Edith could have frozen to death or
become unable to use his limbs there!”

“That... I was wrong.”

“What’s so urgent that you couldn’t afford to go to the basement? Was it because of Liese,
right?”

Cliff couldn’t answer even though Killian shot at him sarcastically. Because it would have been
true.

“Brother, you know what? When Liese is involved, you becomes a bit of an idiot. I don’t care
about other things, but if the price of my brother’s stupidity is the death of my woman, my wife...
You must be prepared to turn me into an enemy. Or, am I complacent?”

Seeing how hard Killian was clenching his fists, his bones turned white and trembled.

Every word from Killian made me feel better, but I felt like I had to stop him. It is said that the
colder it is in the winter, the more one should be careful of rising blood pressure.

“Killian... Stop now. That’s enough.”

As I carefully held his hand, his watery gaze reached me.

Many emotions were mixed in his gray eyes, like the cloudy winter sky, but I noticed that he was
feeling the most guilt among all of his senses.

“Edith... What can I do? Don’t stop me, rather rather beat me up. Please, do me a favor!”

It was a thank you.

But in this place, everything I wanted came true.

The blame for something I didn’t even do was cleared. That too, I was worried that Killian’s heart
might have left me.

The knights also witnessed all of this, so neither Liese nor Cliff will distort the incident.

And I found out who the main character who drove me to be a villainess was. It’s kind of funny
that I was literally the main character.

TXT viewer control

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 123

===================================================

“I’m very tired. I’m so tired of claiming my innocence, only to be accused of being a liar...”

“However, don’t you want to live again?” Liese asked, a face full of strange earnestness.*

(A face full of earnestness — Liese explain in her POV, later on, that she tried to elicit Edith’s
will to live so that she will fail the third condition: To accept death calmly and patiently. But Edith
already accepted it calmly, so it is cleared in the previous chapter. If Liese make her say she
wants to live within the day, she can revert the third restriction.)

I’m not sure if I’m feeling unhappy because I was willing to die or if I’m feeling unhappy because
I wanted to live. I didn’t want to say it, I felt it was too much to say in front of Liese, the heroine.

Something was off with Liese, but I answered steadily. I had to get the hot onion soup that Liese
is holding, no matter what.

I feel my limbs freezing over.

“Because Killian believed in me.”

Liese stepped back, bowing her head and muttering.

“Killian... Yes, he was the problem, always...”

“Liese...?” I asked, feeling the chills rising up, not from the cold, but how uncanny Liese was.
Like a ghost, almost like a phantom that was planning to terrorize me in my sleep.

It was really strange just now.

“But what shall we do about this situation? You will be soon accused of being a traitor and
suspected of being a criminal.” Her speech and remarks were so unlike Liese’s. Cold and
callous like a rusted knife.

This is Liese...? The heroine?

“Liz—!” I cried, shock and fear came to me as she met my eyes.

“So, if you’re thinking of dying. You must die here today.”

What the hell does this mean? Why is Liese saying such weird things? Why...

Why... Are you suddenly taking the dagger out of your arms?

“Liese, what’s wrong?”

I inched forward, but I was held back by the barbed wire in front of me. As I stopped a feet away
from her, Liese slashed her arm with a dagger and screamed. Her blood began to bleed freely,
yet as she screamed, she didn’t flinch or move an inch.

“Oh my god!”

Then she threw the dagger she was holding into the cage where I was. It landed a little far off
but within my reach.

I asked for a warm soup, but why are you suddenly performing a new scene for me?

I felt like this situation was too absurd, so unreal, so I just stared blankly at Liese. I don’t know
what I should I do.

Am I still asleep?

Is this lucid dream?

However, it would be easier to conclude a theory I have kept buried in my mind. The fact that
Liese Sinclair, who was the ever good and righteous heroine, was accusing me openly. It felt like
the world turning upside down like in the story of the House and the Envoy*.

(The House and the Envoy — a Korean film that depicted a political battle where the main
protagonist, who was the stereotypical righteous heroic lead, was the hidden villain all along.
The lead betrayed his comrades to which caused the opposing force to win. This movie title is
often used to describe when the person you knew to be good suddenly flips their image and
plays the victim to hide their true status as the villain. Similar but not quite to a ‘Pick Me Girl’.)

But contrary to my vain wishes, hoping that this was all a dream, Liese did not hesitate to play
the victim, sobbing and crying, finally moving from her place.

“Wake up, Edith! What’s wrong with you?” Liese cried.

“Oh, no, there’s...” As I was stuttering, wondering what to say — Cliff, Killian and some knights
rushed in, as if they were waiting outside.
“What’s the matter, Liese?” Cliff, like the main character, quickly wrapped his arms around Liese
and asked. He soon discovered the cut-off clothes and the thin cut of Liese’s arm, which dripped
blood.

At that moment, I thought a laser beam would come out of Cliff’s eyes.

“Well, Edith suddenly tried to stab me. I was just trying to give her the spring onion soup...”

Liese, who even teared up, looked deeply hurt.

The tremendous performance almost drove me crazy.

“I’m not... I’m not. I didn’t do that...”

I kept saying these stereotypical dialogue. I really felt like the villainess.

Soon Killian, who was watching the scene from the side in shock, took the key from the
corrections officer and opened the door of the prison where I had been locked.

It was Killian, whom I had longed to see so much, that I was afraid would be disappointed with
me. Maybe the little affection he had showed me would fade away.

If I knew this would happen, I would have just died earlier...

When Killian came into the prison, he picked up a dagger that had fallen on the floor without
looking at me. Then he examined it back and forth. He gave the knights who guarded the
prison, a chance to touch it once, before handing it to Cliff.

Cliff took the dagger and grinded his teeth at me.

I’m pretty sure you want to stab me with that dagger now.

I was staring blankly at him with my mouth half open, and Killian strode towards me and took my
hand. I looked at him, ashamed of my appearance.

“Killian...?”

“It’s cold, isn’t it?” He said, softly. No anger, no sadness. Only warmth that flowed from his
hands.

What is he...

Of course. Can’t you see after close to me? Not only my hands, but my whole body is frozen. I
will turn to ice sooner than later.

I kept my thoughts and I just shrugged my shoulders.

What else can I do in this unfavorable situation?

“What about the dagger?”

“Isn’t it too warm?” Killian replied, looking at me.

“What?”

“I held it, and the blades and handles were all warm. Warmer than normal human body
temperature.”

“Now that’s not what I’m saying—”

“Edith’s hands are as cold as ice. How can the dagger be so warm if the hand I’m holding is so
cold?”

And before Cliff could refute what he said, Killian’s hand took off his own jacket and covered me.
I felt his familiar warmth from his familiar scent. I suddenly felt at home.

“Ki, Killian! What the hell are you doing?”

I was so surprised that I tried to scream, but my voice was too weak to speak loudly. I sounded
like a child, croaking from a sickness.

“Besides, Edith’s clothes don’t keep her warm at all, and her body is... It’s too cold. It’s not the
temperature that the offender would have.”

Then Killian’s gaze turned to Liese.

“But in the hands of Liese, who was carrying a hot spring onion soup, it would be
understandable that the sword was so warm. Don’t you think so?”

“Killian!” This time Liese screamed out the name of Killian. But no one there reacted to Liese’s
cry. Even Cliff, who was always on Liese’s side, froze with shocked eyes. Everyone was
shocked with news.

“Edith, you tell me, what really happened?”

Killian gave me a chance to defend myself. Somehow I was overwhelmed with emotion, but I
took a deep breath and told only the truth, speaking as clearly as I could.

“Liese came to deliver hot onion soup to me.. I was wondering why you were asking me if I
wanted to die earlier... And suddenly she said I had to die here... She called me traitor... She
took the dagger out of her arms, sliced herself and threw it over the bars.” I breathed deeply,
gasping in pain. “...And then she shouted and cried... Then you and Cliff came soon after.”

“It’s a lie!” cried Liese again.

Killian asked Liese with deadpanned eyes. “Then explain to me what happened, Liese.”

“I came to give Edith the hot soup, and Edith took out her dagger and said to me—!”

“Then why is the handle so warm? You’ll realize quickly when you touch it yourself, but its too
warm.”

“Well, that’s—!”

“However, there was one more glaring problem, Liese.”

Killian had already concluded that Liese was the culprit.

It was a bit of a surprise, but when I saw Killian, who handed the dagger to Cliff earlier, he
quickly noticed that Liese had been the culprit as soon as he came inside to be with me.

“Look, Liese. I can’t even slice your arm so deeply from inside.”

As Killian stretched his arm through the bars and the barbed wire, Cliff and the knights nearby
looked as if they had realized, “Ah!”

There were several bars across and along the prison around the height of Liese and I.

It was difficult for my arms in winter coats and winter wool cardigans to escape through the
lattice. Even Killian, who warn lighter and luxurious clothes, could not reach all the way through.

It was difficult for me to reach out for a dagger, so not only could Liese have stepped back in
time, but even if I attacked swiftly, the gap between the bars was narrow. Only my wrist could’ve
passed and willed the dagger expertly.

I am untrained, so it’s impossible for me...

How many layers of winter clothing was Liese wearing? How strong must I be to be able to slice
through the layers and reach her skin. That didn’t make any sense.
“It was a decisive plan to injure youself in an effort to bleed.”

I admired Killian, who had seen through the truth in the most unexpected way. Liese was caught
off guard, and Cliff looked bewildered.

Killian again, with a cold look in his eyes. “Liese, why did you try to frame Edith?”

But Liese wept and insisted. “Why don’t you believe me? Edith tried to kill me!”

“If you’re upset over something, explain it to me so that I can understand what happened, Liese.
At least Edith, when something terrible occurred in the mansion and she was suspected, she
proved that it wasn’t her fault! Don’t you think you should make that much effort as well?”

It seemed to me that there was a thump in my heart, moved by the realization that Killian saw
me as an innocent person for a long time. I’m sure Liese can’t say the same.

“You remembered eveything, Killian.” I was so happy and grateful that my body trembled.

But Killian, grew angrier than before, pestering Liese violently.

“Edith endured all this time in the midst of such injustice! Edith couldn’t even say that she was
sick! She’s been holding on, while my foolish Ludwig family, including myself, protected you as if
you were fragile glass!”

“Killian, Liese is afraid, so be quiet—!”

“The same goes for you!”

Killian’s target shifted to Cliff swiftly.

“You didn’t even look inside Wesley’s Villa thoroughly! Everyone was cursing Edith as if she was
cooperating with Shane! If Edith hadn’t escaped from the rope herself, she might have frozen to
death, god forbid, she could’ve been dismembered!”

“That’s... I’m sorry.” Cliff hung his head low. Unable to meet Killian’s blazing eyes.

“Why? Are you so impatient that you couldn’t look in the cellar? Liese said something, didn’t
she? She conspired another ploy against my wife!”

Cliff could not answer. It seems like Liese must’ve said something.

Killian snapped sarcastically.

“You know what? When Liese is involved, you turn into an idiot. I don’t care what you do, but if
the price of my brother’s foolishness is the death of my woman, my wife... You must’ve been
prepared to become my sworn nemesis!* Or am I too easy for you to care about?”

(Killian uses the word ‘my eternal nemesis’ a deep Korean often used in historical dramas which
means a person you’ve loathed due to an unforgiveable sin done to you. In English, there is no
exact equivalent except enemy, so I used sworn nemesis.)

Killian clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white, trembling harder as the silence grows longer.

Every word of Killian made me feel better, but I wanted to stop him. It is said that the colder the
winter, the more aware you need to be of the size of your plate*.

(Size of the plate — derived from how much you can place on your plate. Similar to the saying,
‘biting off more than you can chew’. Often referring to the condition and healthiness of a person
in Korea. A strong porcelain plate is strong but often fragile, a plastic plate is weak but durable,
a small plate gets sick often and a large plate is super healthy.)

“Killian... That’s enough.”

I held his hand carefully, and that biting stare my eyes.

His gray eyes, like the cloudy winter sky, were mixed with emotions, but I noticed his eyes held
the most guilt within them, as though he was the sinner.

“Edith... What can I do for you? Don’t just stop me and let them paint you as the bully again.
Please, try to ask me a favor! I will do anything!”

It was a very grateful sound and dialogue. Everything I wanted came true right here.

I cleared of the suspicion for something I didn’t do. By the anxious Killian, who I was afraid lost
his mind as soon as he saw me in my tattered attire.

Knights were key witnesses of it all, so Liese and Cliff can’t distort the story as they please.

And I found out who was the character who had schemed the role of a ‘villainess’ onto me.

It’s funny that she was literally the main character.

https://forum.novelupdates.com/posts/7388783/

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 124

“Thank you for your words. Then I will ask you one favor.”

“It’s nice to hear that.”

“Li, can you give me the hot water bottle that Liese brought? It’s too cold...”

Maybe it was because I was so moved that I shed tears, but now I even have a runny nose.

And Killian seemed to have realized my condition only then.

“Wear that, but take off the mana coat! No matter how much I tried to camouflage it, where did
that happen...!”

Killian told me to take off my coat and then took off the fur coat he was wearing.

Then, as he put it on me, he grabbed my forearm to hold me as I stumbled.

“Ah!”

A scream came out without my knowledge. It was the place where Sophia whipped me, so it
was the most painful place.

I was gasping for pain to the point of breaking into a cold sweat, but it seemed that Killian’s
complexion was worse than mine.

“Go ahead and call the doctor! Hurry!”

At his scream, the youngest of the knights standing at a distance rushed outside in a hurry.

Liese, who was watching this, was staring at Killian with a tear-stained face as if it were absurd.

Well, it’s self-inflicted, but she was also in a state of blood.

“Liese, you should go and show it to the doctor.”

Cliff hugged her and spoke as if to soothe her, but Liese’s devastated expression did not
improve.

But all of a sudden, my eyes seemed to turn upside down, and I felt dizzy.
It was Killian hugging me.

“Where the hell did you get hurt...”

His voice, indistinguishable from his complaints or worries, could only be heard that far.

It was because I felt like my whole body was sinking to the floor, and then I lost consciousness
again.

But unlike before, I felt comfortable.

While I was losing my mind, I was certain that Killian would protect me.

I fell comfortably into a deep sleep.

***

Killian had to suffer from severe regret and remorse while carrying the fallen Edith out of prison
and laying her down in his room.

‘I was so stupid. I’m the stupidest in the Ludwig family!’

I was so angry at myself for being so ignorant of Edith’s situation that I wanted to beat myself
up.

There was also anger in Liese.

I couldn’t understand why Liese tried to frame Edith, but if Edith hadn’t cleared the frame then
Edith could have been dragged back to the execution ground.

No, if it was Cliff who believed that Liese almost suffered terrible things because of Edith, he
would have done anything to slit Edith’s throat.

I was staring at Edith’s pale face in devastated thoughts when one of the knights who had
arrested Edith came in with a cheap leather bag.

“This is the bag Lady Edith had when I found it at the carriage station.”

“Who followed you?”

“No. I brought it as is.”

“I get it. Leave it behind.”

When the knight said goodbye and left, the room fell silent again.

Killian glanced at Edith once and carefully opened the bag.

And the moment he checked the objects revealed between them, he let out a sigh.

“Oh, my God...!”

Tears fell uncontrollably.

At the top of the luggage in the bag were three small, cooled potatoes wrapped in paper.

Even Killian, who was unfamiliar with the lives of commoners, knew that these were the
potatoes sold at carriage stations for snacks.

“Did you take this as a meal? Just this...?”

It felt like my heart was breaking.

A person suffering from merciless violence and cold, could not even eat a proper meal because
she was afraid of being caught.

I choked at the thought of her carrying cheap potatoes in a paper bag that people wandering the
streets would have warmed their hands with.

“Shit...!”

When Edith looked at the things in her bag, her heart ached even more.

In order not to be seen, it contained rough clothes that commoners would wear and traveling
tools such as a portable lantern, flint, and utility knife.

All of them were flimsy items, and it was clear that Edith would have suffered beyond words if
she had started a long-distance trip relying only on these things.

‘How did Edith feel about packing this bag?’

It seemed like I knew it without thinking for a long time. Perhaps, she was lonely enough to die.

So she would have chosen to go to the long-distance carriage station and return there to die.

Imagining Edith’s cold and sad heart, Killian squeezed his chest tightly. My heart ached so
much.

‘There was no one on Edith’s side in this world. Isn’t her family trying to kill her, because I, who
is her husband, always pushed her to take the side of another woman...’

There is nothing to criticize the Rigelhoffs for. The same goes for her Ludwig family, who did
what they couldn’t do to her.

Was there ever a time when they took care of their daughter-in-law Edith more than Liese? No,
on the contrary, they ware busy questioning everything.

Since the owner’s family was like that, there were reports that even the servants of the mansion
kept their distance from Edith. Even back then, it was all thought to be Edith’s own business.
Really stupid...

But at that moment, Anna suddenly came to mind.

“...In the meantime, Master Cliff interrogated all the servants in the mansion. The atmosphere
was so bloody that everyone had no choice but to say what Master Cliff wanted to hear or to say
they didn’t know. Ah! Only one, Lady Edith’s maid, Miss Anna, was said to have sided with the
lady until the end.”

According to the report of the warden, who overheard Edith while taking Edith out of prison,
Anna was interrogated for several days because she was Edith’s maid, but she stood by Edith
until the end. She was faithfully carrying out her orders, which he had given before he set out on
her territory, in her own way.

“Call Anna.”

Killian urgently ordered the servant waiting outside.

It was Anna who was called here and there for several days for interrogation and even received
a probation for not testifying against Edith(?).

I wanted to let her rest, but for now, there was no one he could safely entrust his Ediths to,
Anna.

After a while, Anna came running, neatly dressed as always in a maid’s uniform.

“Did you call, Young Master?”

She was probably pretending nothing was wrong, but her sunken cheeks spoke for her
hardships.
“I’m sorry for calling you so suddenly, but this time I have something I can only entrust to you.”

“Please tell me.”

“Edith...”

Anna raised her head involuntarily at the name ‘Edith’.

“My lady? Is the lady here?”

Seeing those anxious eyes, Killian thought that he was no better than Anna to Edith.

“Okay. I have to show her to the doctor soon, but her body is very hurt. I think she need to
change her clothes and do some cleaning...”

“I will be ready soon. Previously... Can I see her for a minute?”

Killian nodded and allowed Anna to come closer to the bed.

Anna approached with a nervous face and covered her mouth with her hand as she drew in her
breath at the sight of Edith sleeping with a bruised and emaciated face.

“That bitch, Sofia, tried to kill Edith. Then she shouldn’t have just been kicked out, she should
have been crippled somewhere...”

Killian murmured, full of regret, and Anna bit her molars to suppress her rising emotions.

“I will bring her a bed linen and a towel to wipe her body.”

“Please, do so.”

Anna rushed outside, and Killian carefully stroked Edith’s cheek, who had closed her eyes.

Her body was so cold that I wanted to massage her limbs, but when I thought of the reaction
when I grabbed her forearms, I couldn’t carelessly touch her because I thought there were many
scars all over her body.

And that prediction unfortunately came true.

The moment he and Anna took off Edith’s clothes, both his and Anna’s eyes became bright as
lightning at the same time.
“She should have been torn to pieces! I should have ripped her to death rather than beheading
her!”

There were wide purple bruises on Edith’s forearms and thighs.

Her forearm, which had been whipped particularly badly, was covered in flesh from the cold, in
addition to a wound that had not yet fully healed, and her feet, which must have been walking
for a long time in uncomfortable shoes, had about two toenails dangling.

“How... How could this... Miss...!”

Even Anna, who is famous for not changing her expression in the mansion, was unable to touch
Edith’s body as she shed tears.

Killian was also going crazy.

It was like seeing the weight of life that Edith’s slender body was enduring.

I don’t know why it’s all so clear now. Why now...!

‘I drove Edith to hell. I didn’t even make an effort to find out more about her because she
seemed unconcerned, so no wonder his Edith didn’t lean on me!’

Killian felt the pain as if his heart were being crushed.

He failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a husband and hurt Edith by judging only what he saw.

At the same time, he thought he knew everything, and boasted that he was smarter than Edith.

‘I’m disgusted with myself! Horrible!’

Killian continued to curse himself inside and wiped Edith’s body with Anna.

It was an extremely cautious touch, like wiping a newborn baby, fearing that Edith would get hurt
if I exerted even the slightest effort.

And after I managed to get Edith to wear acupuncture needles, I heard the news that a doctor
had arrived.

“Bring him here right now. If Cliff tries to take the doctor first, tell him I’ll kill him.”

In the unprecedentedly bloody atmosphere of Killian, the servants ran with their eyebrows flying
and brought the doctor.
And as soon as a doctor who had been almost arrested saw Edith’s condition, he looked back at
Killian with a shocked face.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 124

==========================================================

“Thank you for asking me kindly. If it isn’t a bother, could you do me a favor?”

“It’s good to hear you say that. What is it?”

“Liz— Um, can I have the hot onion soup that Liese brought? It’s so cold...”

Perhaps because I was so moved by Killian earlier that teared up, my eyes felt stiff and my nose
began to sting from the cold.

It was only then that Killian seemed to have taken in my condition.

“I’ll take off another coat. No matter how much someone tries to disguise themselves. How
could you wear so thinly..!”

Killian asked me to take off my thin coat and took off the thick fur coat he was wearing himself.
He made sure to secure it firmly on my thin, cold body.

Then he stood up and grabbed my forearm gently. He held on as I staggered up, trembling like a
newborn.

“Ouch!” I couldn’t help screaming. It was the place where Sophia had been whipped me days
ago, and it was the most painful area of my body.

He breathed quickly to shake off his cold sweat*. Killian seemed to look worse as second pass
as he looked at my condition. He looked worse than I did.
(Cold sweat — a word to term feeling so nervous or anxious about something that your body
begins to feel cold but you begin to sweat harder. Implying someone is suddenly in deep stress.)

“I want you to call a Doctor* right away! Come on!”

(Doctor — a person with deep and extensive knowledge in medicine. Used for pharmacists and
herbalist during the Joseon Period. Closest similar is doctor. Not a physician this time.)

One of the knights standing far away heard his cry, seemingly the youngest and began sprinting
outside of the prison. The other knight lingered, looking at us with mixed gazes.

Liese, who was looking the commotion, looked at Kylian with a tearful face. Well, despite being
self-inflicted, she was bleeding, too.

“Liese, you should go and show the Duchal physician*.”

(Physician — person with knowledge on medicine. In this case, Liese’s injuries are lighter
compared to Edith’s, so Edith needs a Doctor while Liese needs a Physician.)

Cliff circled his arms around her and said to her soothingly but Liese’s stunned face did not
waver.

As time went by, I grew dizzier as if my eyes were turning upside down. Killian held me in his
arms as I slowly layed on the bed, his warm hands were my only comfort.

“Where and how much have you been hurt?” I could only hear his voice, which I was hard to
decipher if he was complaining about my mishaps or worried about my condition. I don’t have
the luxury to think deeply about it.

This is because I felt as if my whole body was falling to the floor and my soul was slowly
escaping.

However, unlike before, I felt at ease.

While I was fading from consciousness, I was convinced that Killian would protect me, no matter
what.

I fell into a deep sleep in peacefully.

_________________​

As he went out of prison with Edith in his arms and settled her down in his room, Killian had to
suffer from endless and terrible regret constantly.
“I was so foolish, I’m the true idiot in the Ludwig Duchy!”

I’m furious with myself for being so ignorant of Edith’s situation. I wanted to beat myself to the
bone!

I’m furious with Liese, too.

I don’t understand why Liese tried to frame Edith.

If I hadn’t been cleared the suspicion earlier, Edith could’ve been brought back to the execution
ground.

No, if Cliff believed Liese would do something drastic because of Edith, no matter how
suspicious Liese was, Cliff would’ve done anything to cut Edith’s throat for Liese.

I was staring at Edith’s pale face miserably. Soon, one of the knights who arrested Edith came in
with a cheap, ratty leather bag.

“This is Miss Edith’s bag while she was on the run. We found it at the Commoner’s Transport
Hub*.”

(Commoners Transport Hub — Community Transportation — the novel used the word ‘carriage
station’ but in English this could be implied as everyone’s station (including nobles) but the story
has mentioned she was on the run as a commoner and used commoners means to hide. So I
changed it here.)

“Who search for her bag? Did she leave it to someone else?”

“No, we searched the area when Lady Edith surrendered. We came upon the carriage she was
boarding, her bag was left there.”

“I see. Leave it and go.”

The knight bid goodbye and left. The room became quiet yet again.

Killian glanced at Edith and carefully opened her bag. He felt like he was invading her privacy,
much like when he browsed her diary. He took a peak of what was revealed inside.

Killian breathed out sharply, shocked.

“Oh, my God—!”
My feels overflowed. Tears fell out of my eyes.

At the top of the bag was three small potatoes wrapped around newspapers.

Despite Killian, who has never lived the life of a commoner, knew that these potatoes were sold
as snacks at the Commoner’s Transport Hub. It was a cheap snack, meant to eaten when food
was scarce during long commutes.

“Was this your meal? It’s nothing but..?”

My heart is breaking.

She suffered from merciless assault and was so cold from escaping from the Villa. Edith
probably couldn’t eat properly because she was nervous about her fate.

I felt breathless. To think that those traveling or those who ate cheap potatoes wrapped in paper
to ease hunger and seek warmth... To think that was how Edith lived, for the couple of days
where she felt like she was truly alone. To think her situation was far worse than being terribly
assaulted*.

(Assaulted means being treated roughly or beated. But it can be implied in different ways in
English. In Korean, I will translate ‘assault’ with no specifications i.e verbal assault, s**ual
assault. Unless specified, it just means someone got beat up really bad.)

“What the—!”

When Killian looked through the things she packed in her bag, his heart ached even more.

In order to hide, there were ratty and rough clothes that ordinary people would wear. She had
packed portable lanterns, flints, and travel tools like multipurpose knives and handy axes.

It was clear that Edith would’ve suffered beyond words if they were sloppy while she survived on
these in her long journey.

What were Edith’s emotions like these past few days?

I didn’t want to think about it any longer.

I’m afraid I would get so trapped in my depressing emotions that I could die.

Edith surrendered at the Commoner’s Transport Hub and chose to come home. She must’ve
given up and resolved to die in the Duchy.
She would’ve never surrendered unless she resolved to kill herself... She knew what her
situation would be like if she came home.

I imagined Edith’s desolate and depressing emotions. How tormented she must’ve felt in those
days.

I squeezed my chest.

My heart aches so much.

“There was nobody in the world on her side. She must’ve thought that her old and new family
were trying to kill her. Despite being her husband, I’ve always turned a blind eye for another
woman... I’ve been pushing her away for a long time... It was only recently that I’ve been able to
stand by her, but did she think I stood by Liese? Not by her side?”

Why did I stand by Liese?

I knew my feelings for Edith not long ago yet how could I be so be so blind about Liese...?

Didn’t I do the obvious?

How dare I curse of Rigeinhoff when Ludwig family is no better?

Have my parents ever held their daughter-in-law, Edith, above the house guest, Liese?

I began to doubt everything. As if I unlocked a chest that granted me reason and wisdom, I
began to regret my action, feeling uncomfortable by how pliant I was before...

How much was I affection stricken for Liese that I changed?

Did I change myself... To this pathetic man I am now?

Did I change because of Liese...?

The Lord’s family received reports that everyone was distancing themselves from Edith.

At that time, I blamed Edith’s personality and rumors.

How foolish I was...

I knew her personality yet why did I blame her endlessly?

I grew frustrated about the Edith’s circumstances. I reached my boiling when, suddenly, a knight
came inside. His blurry words getting clearer as I regained focus.

“...So far, Master Cliff has questioned everyone. The atmosphere was so vicious that everyone
spoke their versions of the truth hurriedly. They didn’t know what he wanted to hear and spoke
what they knew to ease Lord Cliff. They recently released a maid, Anna, who is close to Lady
Edith.”

“...”

It was the only maid of Edith, Miss Anna.

She stayed by Edith’s until the end.

According to the report by the guard, once suspicions against Edith were known, Anna was
brought in for interrogation. She was questions for days because she was Edith’s only maid.
She was her only trusted servant.

It was said that Anna defended her endlessly. Anna was even confined in her room for being
unable to testify against Edith.

Anna was faithfully carrying out the orders she’s been given before the Battle of Territories broke
out. It was odd that she, who was the closes to Edith in her daily life, had nothing to say about
her master. Yet those, who have never served Edith once, had much to say.

“Call Anna.” Killian ordered another knight, who was waiting outside his room.

I wanted to give her a break from her own problems, but for now, Anna was the only other
person I could trust to serve Edith, with confidence.

After a while, Anna, dressed in her maid uniform as usual, came running inside.

“Did you call me, Young Master?*”

(Anna uses a Korean title given to the offspring of high ranking Lords. There isn’t an exact
equivalent in English, so I will use Young Master.)

She pretended to be calm and composed, but her rough cheeks represented her hard work. It
seems the interrogation grew rough, despite that, Anna never cursed Edith.

Anna kept her head low. She didn’t see Edith’s thin form on my bed.

“I apologize for calling you suddenly, but you’re the only person I can trust with this sensitive
matter.”

“What is your command, Young Master?”

“It’s about my wife, Edith—”

Anna raised her head unconsciously when I mentioned Edith. She looked down, unable to meet
my eyes.

“Madam? Is she here?”

The anxious look on her face made Killian think that he was worse compared to Anna. She had
done more for Edith and silently stood by her.

“Yes, the Doctor is on his way, but my wife very sick. I think its best if she can change into better
clothes and have her cleaned before the examination. I don’t want her condition to worsen
suddenly.”

“I’ll do so in a minute. Before that... Young Master, may I see the Madam for a moment?”

Killian nodded and allowed Anna come closer, near the bedside where Edith lay.

Anna approached nervously, an anxious look present on her usually blank face. She lat her
sights on Edith’s bruised and thin face. Anna breathed in sharply and covered her mouth with
her hands.

“The maid from before, Sophia, tortured Edith. Sophia was trying to kill Edith while Mother and
Liese were captured. Edith, fortunately escaped... I shouldn’t have stopped in banishing her, I
should have crippled and tortured her...”

Killian murmured with regret. Anna clenched her jaw, suppressing her own surge of emotion.

“I’ll bring you some ointments and towels to wipe Madam’s body with. I will excuse myself.”

“Please do so.”

Anna rushed out.

Killian carefully swept Edith’s cheek. Her eyes remained closed.

Even when she is in this state, my wife is the most lovable woman in the world.

I must do her right... I need to undo the negative change within me. I will change for the better...

For my wife...
I want to massage her limbs because her temperature was still too cold for my liking.
Considering her reaction when she tried to standing while holding onto my forearms, that
seemed to be a terrible idea. She must’ve slept restlessly since she was bruised heavily. I hope
she is only bruised, I hope nothing worse will be found...

Despite my earnest prayers, unfortunately, my hunch was spot on.

As soon as I removed Edith’s clothes with Anna’s assistance, our eyes grew round like dinner
plates.

I should have beaten her!

I should’ve killed her!

Once she is to be executed, I will have torn apart to shreds!

There were numerous wide and deep bruises on Edith’s forearms and thighs.

In addition to the unhealed wounds, the arms, which were particularly beaten, were covered
with slices and marks from a sharp tool. Her feet, which travelled for a long time in
uncomfortable shoes, were red and bruised, various sores and boils.

“How could— How could— Madam!” Anna sobbed, clutching her damp towel as she contained
her words.

I couldn’t touch Edith’s body. Myself, who is known to have a cold and unchanging expression
within the mansion, thawed. My eyes grew moist again and I let my own tears fall, clenching my
hands.

I’m losing my mind.

Her body was a testament to the life she endured the past couple of days.

I didn’t know why everything seems so clear now.

Why now...!

“I made Edith’s life hellish.”

I didn’t make an effort to know more about her because she ignored me. No wonder Edith never
relied on me!

Killian experience an agonizing pain as though his heart was being crushed repeatedly.
As her husband, I failed to fulfill my responsibilities and, instead, I hurt Edith by judging her with
what I saw.

Killian thought he knew everything. He was conceited, thinking he was outsmarting Edith.

I’m disgusted with myself!

I’m terrible!!

Killian cursed himself endlessly. He began wiping Edith’s body with Anna.

His touch was extremely careful. As if he were cleaning an extremely brittle glass woman, in
fear that Edith would be in pain if he applied too much pressure.

Not long after they finished cleaning her. They managed to get Edith dressed warmly and
comfortably.

Soon, I heard the announcement that the Doctor has arrived.

“Bring him here at once! If Cliff dares to steal the Doctor, I will kill him.”

It was unprecedented, how brutal Killian’s atmosphere was. The servant who announced the
Doctor’s arrival ran quickly and brought the Doctor immediately to Killian’s room.

Almost immediately, the Doctor was taken aback. The Doctor looked back at Killian with
astonishment as soon as he finished checking Edith’s condition.

https://forum.novelupdates.com/posts/7389781/

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 125

“You don’t do this, do you, Young Master?”

“You treat me as a human being, less than an animal.”

“Well, if not, I’m glad. How the hell did this...!”

“Don’t try to know the whole story. You should value your life.”

“Ah, yes...”
The slightly startled doctor sat down and examined Edith’s body.

“Fortunately, there are no broken bones. From now on, please apply warm compresses
frequently and apply the ointment I prepare and send to you morning and night.”

“Is that okay? Shouldn’t she be taking some medicine or something?”

“We will decide whether to take the medicine after the lady wakes up and I will examines her.
And since she don’t seem to have been able to rest or eat properly, she should absolutely rest
for the time being.”

“I see.”

Twice more he was told that the bruise itself was not a big deal, only that it looked bad on the
outside, but Killian asked the doctor to wait at the mansion.

He sighed like that, but after a while, Duke Ludwig called Killian and Cliff to confirm what
happened inside the prison.

Killian gnashed his teeth and rose from his seat.

“Please take good care of Edith while I am away, Anna.”

“Don’t worry and go. If you need my testimony, I can speak for hours, so please call me.”

“Thanks.”

Killian went to the Duke’s office, feeling a sense of comradeship with the maid, in whom he had
not been interested in yet before.

Upon entering the office, the Duke was wiping his blood-splattered hand with a wet towel.

It seemed that all of Rigelhoff’s small puppets had been executed.

“Sit down.”

As soon as Killian sat down, Cliff arrived.

Sensing the cool atmosphere of the two sons, the Duke sighed deeply and sat down.

“Who should I ask...”

When the Duke muttered something in trouble, Killian didn’t even look at his brother.

“Concerning the matter earlier, does your brother have anything to say?”

“...”

“I will tell you, Father. I’m a little excited, so I might say something radical, but my brother will
correct that later.”

“I get it.”

For the first time, the Duke gave Killian the right to speak, not Cliff.

And in the Duke’s office that day, the story about the truth that they didn’t know continued for a
long time.

***

It was warm.

I no longer felt the coldness and frigidness that had been chilled to the bone, that I felt sick of
even though I only experienced it for a short time.

‘Me... I live...’

I opened my eyes slowly, sweeping the soft bedding surface under my palm.

As my blurry vision became clearer, I was momentarily stiff at unfamiliar surroundings, but I
immediately realized that this was Killian’s room.

‘Where’s Killian?’

It seemed to creak at the slightest movement, so I got up and looked around. But, let alone
Killian, no one was there.

‘I am scared...’

Suddenly I wondered if I might be dead, and I got goosebumps.

I whimpered and got out of bed.

It was cold because I had nothing to put on my bed, but I wanted to find someone else besides
me.
“Killian...”

I opened the door between the bedroom and the drawing room, calling for Killian in a voice of no
confidence.

The gazes of the three people who were sitting at the table in the parlor were simultaneously
looking at me.

It was Killian, Anna, and a man who appeared to be a doctor.

“Edith!”

Surprised, Killian jumped up and strode toward me. But he struggled with his arms and hands
without even holding me or hugging me.

“Why did it happen? You body has not fully recovered yet.”

Eventually, Killian, who wrapped my shoulders very carefully, examined my complexion in a low
voice and said.

Only then did I feel the anxiety that had risen within me ease.

“I’m scared because there’s no one there. I... I thought I was dead.”

At those words, Killian stiffened like a paused video and only stared at me.

“I’m sorry. Someone should have stayed by your side...”

“No. It’s just that I didn’t get enough sleep, so I had some weird thoughts.”

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry I left you scared alone.”

Killian gave me a light hug.

It seemed that he was extremely careful not to press hard somewhere on my body.

Wondering why he was so affectionate, I realized that he couldn’t touch my forearm in particular.

‘You must have seen me hurt.’

It must have been quite shocking. The first time I changed my clothes, even though it was my
own body, it was so unfamiliar that it was so intense that I was shocked.
Looking at the dark purple bruises on my forearms and thighs, I was a little worried that these
would go back to flesh color.

“Lie down again. Because I will be by your side.”

Killian soothed me with a kind voice that made my stomach tickle, and after asking Anna, who
stayed behind, to write down the rest of the story, he took me back to the bedroom.

“Killian. What day is it today? How long have I slept?”

“Do not worry. You only slept for about three days.”

“Is that ‘only’?”

“You even woke up in the middle. You don’t seem to remember.”

“Uh? Is it so?”

As Killian said, I had no memory of waking up in the middle.

“You ate soup once in between and drank some water. You even went to the bathroom once.”

“I don’t remember at all.”

“It seemed so. It looked like you was half asleep.”

I blankly nodded.

“I am... Can I lie down here?”

“What does that mean?”

“I think you just brought me out of prison. I was wondering if the Duke wasn’t angry...”

I asked because I was really worried, but Killian’s expression seemed to hold back his anger.

“You don’t have to look at my father or older brother anymore. Rather, they will have to look at
you.”

“What happened?”

Killian looked me in the eye for a long time, let out a long sigh, and told me what had happened.
***

When Edith was imprisoned in the dungeon and the execution of the Rigelhoff family began,
Count Rigelhoff was the first to kneel.

“Do you have any last words?”

Duke Ludwig asked with the last mercy.

However, Count Rigelhoff, who was already gripped by anger, fear, and madness, glared at
Duke Ludwig with bloodshot eyes and smirked.

“If I die, please also kill my daughter Edith. It is dishonorable for us all to die, and she survives
alone.”

It was Killian who answered that.

“Funny. She is my wife, not your daughter.”

“Puhaha! When did you say that you cared for that child so much?”

“I don’t know why you’re finally looking for the daughter you abandoned.”

“But when did I abandon her?”

“If you don’t remember abandoning her, it must mean that you never considered her a daughter
in the first place.”

Count Rigelhoff’s expression hardened strangely at those words.

It was stabbed once, but when he realized that it was close to the correct answer, Killian felt
worse.

“A traitor is never spared. That is the iron rule of the Rigelhoff family!”

As Count Rigelhoff screamed, Duke Ludwig, who was listening by, looked at him with a twisted
look and then said, bored.

“That’s right, Rigelhoff is the case.”

“He doesn’t even know how to respect the traditions of other families...!”
“Your last words were too long. Execute your sentence.”

Then the knight who was out to be executed raised a well-edged axe.

“Kyaaaagh! Argh!”

“Father!”

The screams of the Rigelhoffs echoed loudly throughout the execution grounds.

The moment the ax cut through the freezing cold air, the two eyes that were staring at Duke
Ludwig went blank, and hot blood splattered into the air.

The end of a human who let envy and jealousy corrode my life was miserable.

After Count Riegelhoff was executed, the rest of the family were executed one after another.

In particular, Cliff slashed Shane’s neck ‘slowly’ himself.

Even while the execution site was filled with screams of terrible agony, Killian’s nerves were on
Edith, who was trembling underground.

‘I can take Edith to the mansion! Is my father still suspicious of Edith? Don’t they believe me?’

I couldn’t understand the Duke who ordered Edith to be imprisoned in the dungeon, even
though he said that Edith was locked in the basement of Wellesley’s villa and almost died.

As time passed, Sophia’s turn came to assault Edith while she was getting more and more
nervous.

“That bitch...!”

Killian turned on the light in his eyes and took a step forward.

But then, a soldier guarding the entrance to the execution ground ran and informed the Duke.

“Dismissal! Sir Linnon Filch says he has something to say to you!”

“Linnon? Is he awake?”

“It seems that he came running this way as soon as he woke up.”

It was Linnon, who lost consciousness after being hit in the head by a mercenary’s group while
trying to stop a kidnapping.

It must have been a very important message for him, who was usually not embarrassed or
impatient, but to the extent that he came running as soon as he woke up.

“Bring him.”

And Linnon, who came to the execution site at the Duke’s order, with a bandage on his head,
looked at the few remaining criminals with an urgent face.

“Linnon. What’s going on?”

“Where is Miss Edith?”

“Edith? Why are you looking for Edith?”

“I heard that the young lady was caught and brought to the place of execution.”

“However?”

“My lady is innocent! No way, she’s already been executed...!”

He raised his voice, and Linnon stumbled, resting his head on his temple.

Killian supported him.

“Linnon! Do you know something?”

Killian was very happy and desperate to see the appearance of someone who insisted on
Edith’s innocence.

Seeing that Killian was still calm, Linnon had a hunch that Edith was not dead yet.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 125

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 126
“She did not help the Rigelhoffs in their sordid crimes. I saw it clearly with my own two eyes.
Rather, Miss Edith was the one who was assaulted the most by them!”

Duke Ludwig had already heard Killian’s testimony and felt his own misunderstanding, but on
the day of the abduction, he wanted to hear more about Linnon, who ran ahead of the knights.

“Tell me in detail.”

“On that day, I heard the news that there was an assassination attempt on His Majesty the
Emperor at the Imperial Palace, and that all parties in the capital were suspended because of it.
For some reason I didn’t feel very well, so I told Lord Gordon that I’d better go see the Duchess.
I was in a hurry, so I left first.”

It was the same thing I heard from Gordon, the knight commander guarding the mansion.

“From a distance, three women in dresses were seen being dragged away by black-clad men.
Two of them had already passed out and were being loaded onto the wagon, but one resisted to
the end. The woman who succeeded in dropping the man who held her, she did not run away,
but she clung to the Duchess, who was being pulled up into a carriage, to dismount.”

Linnon recalled that moment with a sad expression. The moment he felt so helpless.

“Our knights were approaching quickly, so if she had held out a little longer, the abduction would
not have happened so easily. However, one of her goons got out of her carriage and beat her
mercilessly. Her fallen woman was her dark colored hair, and the man who hit her must be... It
was Shane Rigelhoff.”

“Really?”

“I swear on my honor.”

A look of bewilderment flashed across the Duke’s face.

If that were true, he wouldn’t treat Edith as a criminal, but rather as a hero.

But to Killian, who was listening by his side, the more important issue was how and where Edith
was injured.

“Do you remember where and how Shane hit Edith?”

“Slap her face with his fist, her belly with his foot...”

“He hit a weak woman like that? Isn’s she his sister?”
Not only Killian but also the Duke were surprised and asked back.

“I was very surprised and ran, but the number of mercenaries was greater than expected and I
was quickly surrounded. While I was struggling with them, Shane ran away with Lady Edith in a
wagon.”

“Shit...”

Killian gritted his teeth.

I couldn’t even guess where or how much Edith had been hurt.

“Why on earth was she treated so harshly? No matter how bloody...”

“I think the reason is that Miss Edith completely turned her back on the Rigelhoffs. The lady was
very much looking forward to going down to the manor and was swollen with dreams of
developing the manor. There’s no way someone like that would have betrayed the Ludwig
family.”

“You mean that...”

The Duke regretted it belatedly, and Killian’s heart seemed to be breaking down.

I wonder how long Edith must have been waiting for that day as she pondered over the plan to
develop the estate.

But I felt so foolish that I didn’t know that kind of heart and thought only what would happen if
she went down and whined about being cold.

“So, did you run as soon as Edith got up because you was afraid of her being executed?”

When Killian asked with a faint smile, Linnon nodded with a blunt yet somewhat embarrassed
face.

“Do you think I would let my wife die? But thank you, Linnon. Thanks to that, my father seems to
finally believe me.”

At that time, hysterical laughter was heard from the middle of the execution ground.

Everyone’s eyes turned to Sophia at that eerie sound.

“Everyone seems to be very moved by Lady Edith. She is a noble daughter-in-law who
abandons her own family and devotes allegiance to her in-laws... It is tearful.”

As Shane screamed to death, Sophia, who had been screaming more painfully than him,
already looked half insane.

As if she was going to get revenge, she grinned with burning eyes before revealing Edith’s
secret.

“But what? The wife of the son of the great Duke Ludwig is actually not the count’s daughter, but
an illegitimate daughter who doesn’t know who she is. Ahahaha!”

At those words, everyone caught their breath and looked at Killian and the Duke.

But Killian wasn’t surprised by that. Rather, it felt like the puzzle had finally been put together.

“Is that why you abused Edith?”

“If a dog doesn’t even know the owner’s grace for reaping what it deserves to be abandoned,
you should make it come to its senses even by hitting it.”

“Dog...?”

“Yes! Edith was the dog of Count Rigelhoff. If you release a bitch in heat, male dogs with
valuable information will flock to you.”

Everyone was shocked by Sophia’s attitude of referring to the woman who was her owner as a
‘dog’. No, it would be accurate to say that Edith had never been Sophia’s owner in the first
place.

“She was quite useful until marriage, but after marriage, isn’t it that you don’t recognize the
owner and repeat stupid things? If it hadn’t been for that bitch’s betrayal, you would have been
sitting on the execution ground now.”

Sophia was sarcastic, but Killian fired the truth in a cold voice.

“That means Edith was the most important person in the Rigelhoff family. If I had known that the
family would fall like this without Edith, I would have rushed to get married.”

Then he went down to the execution site, grabbed the ax from the executioner’s hand, and
ordered Sophia’s hands tied to the frame.

“I have to personally slaughter Rigelhoff’s dog that was harassing my wife. First of all, the two
hands that dared to hit my wife.”
The two hands that were clenched in the mold fell to the floor with a ‘thump’ along with the ax
blade.

“Gaaaagh!”

“How noisy. My wife was the woman who proudly held her chin in front of me even after being
beaten by you. If you want to be cocky, why don’t you learn a little from Edith?”

Killian grinned and laughed.

“Well, you’re too stupid to learn from Edith... It was too late.”

Then, with a big swing of the axe, he cut off the head that was crying loudly at once.

“If Edith is a dog, then you are no different than dog fleas who survived thanks to that dog.”

Killian spat out his last words at Sophia’s steaming corpse as if spitting with contempt, handed
the ax to the executioner, returned to his place, and spoke to the Duke.

“I will take Edith to the mansion right now and call the doctor. Even if there is something to
interrogate Edith, treatment comes first.”

The Duke nodded his head without making any more harsh noises.

But then the soldier standing next to him whispered.

“Anyway, Lady Liese just went down with a hot water bottle.”

His expression seemed to tell him not to worry, as if Liese wasn’t very proud.

But at that moment, Killian felt a strange uneasiness.

It was the same anxiety I felt when I heard that Edith was going out to play with Liese.

“Just now?”

“Yes. I saw her go down earlier... ”

As soon as he heard that sound, Killian headed towards the prison. It was Cliff who caught
Killian.

“The execution is not over yet. Liese went to deliver the hot water, so keep your seat.”
“No. It’s because I’m worried that Liese went.”

“What?”

As Killian headed towards the dungeon, Cliff followed him, frowning.

And when they stood in front of the stairs leading down to the dungeon, Liese’s screams were
heard from the dungeon.

Killian and Cliff ran down the stairs of the dungeon without asking anyone first.

***

“After that, I think you will remember. Liese tried to frame you.”

Listening to Killian’s story, I nodded slightly.

“I don’t think I will ever forget Liese’s expression at that time for a long time to come. It didn’t
seem like the Liese I knew. Or maybe I’ve been misunderstanding Liese for a long time... ”

Killian seemed to place more weight on the fact that he misunderstood Liese.

“What is Liese doing?”

“She is locked in her room. I don’t even remember what happened to you. According to the
doctor, it seems that she was shocked by the terrible appearance of the execution site and
showed destructive behavior without knowing it... ”

“Huh?”

“That sounds funny. I know, you know, maybe Cliff or Dad knows. But that’s what it means to
bury it roughly like that.”

Killian, who smiled crookedly, came closer to me and asked in a low voice.

“But that is what they think. What would you like to do? Be honest and be sincere.”

“Why? Will you make it happen if I want it?”

“Yes.”

“Even if I ask you to kill Liese?”

“Yes.”

... What had happened to him in the meantime that made him change so much?

Hey, Liese is the woman you had a crush on.

My absurdity must have been clearly revealed in my expression, and Killian smiled bitterly.

“I know I will feel shameless. It might be a pity to try to pretend to be your husband now. But...
I’m serious. I want to be your reliable husband from now on.”

Killian held my hand a little harder.

“I don’t know why everything about you is now clear to me. I’m regretting why I didn’t
understand your pain earlier. I’m sorry, Edith.”

“Why are you acting strange all of a sudden? It is not like you.”

He looked so serious and distressed, so I asked half-playfully.

But he didn’t laugh.

“It must be difficult for you to accept my change right away. Doubt as much as you like, criticize
as much as you like. I will wait forever until your heart is freed.”

There was a feeling of overdoing it a little, but I could tell that he was sincere.

But in fact, it wasn’t his own fault that Killian had ever been suspicious of me and tried to
distance himself.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 126

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 127

“Don’t beat yourself up too much, Killian.”

“This will be the guilt I will carry with me until I die.”

“No, you really don’t have to blame yourself...”

He was just a character in this novel, so he couldn’t go against the flow of the original plot.

The reason he can see all of this now is because I met the 3rd stage exception condition and
the flow of the original work has become extremely weak.

Not only Killian, but perhaps Cliff and the Duck are also affected by this.

So the future is more important.

‘From now on, probability, not the flow of the original work, will be the main force supporting this
world, right?’

Just because the original causal relationship has disappeared doesn’t mean I suddenly become
the main character of this world.

Rather, what will happen from now on is that even if I have read the original work and come, I
will not be able to know the future.

But I wasn’t afraid.

‘In other words, now I can finally make my own life!’

For me, this is the beginning of the main story!

But before that, I had to confess everything I hadn’t been able to tell Killian.

I wanted to let him know about me without hiding anything from him. So, as a complete me, I
wanted to be understood and loved by him.

“It’s a bit late, but I have something to tell you.”

I took my hand out of his hand and placed it on the back of his hand.

And this time I held his hand tightly.

“I don’t know if you’ve already guessed, but I, Edith Rigelhoff...”

“You are Edith Ludwig.”

Oh wow, look at that shit. Would you like a hit?

“Yes, after all, I grew up in the Riegelhoffs and was abused from an early age. All the swearing I
did at the party were all forced by someone called my father.”

“Why didn’t you tell me beforehand?”

“There are two reasons for that. First, I wasn’t sure if you and the Ludwigs would accept me
after knowing the truth about me. I was a hostage for the loyalty of the Rigelhoff family, but if you
knew that I was an empty chaff that couldn’t function...”

“Edith...”

Killian looked sad. Because he wouldn’t be able to refute my words.

But now it didn’t matter anyway. More important and more elusive was the second reason.

“And the second reason...”

Until this moment, I was thinking about whether it was okay to reveal my truth, and if so, how to
explain it.

“Killian.”

He raised his head, perhaps wondering why I suddenly called him while I was talking.

“Do you believe in the supernatural?”

“Why are you asking that all of a sudden?”

“Because that’s the second reason I haven’t revealed everything about myself to you.”

“Please speak so I can understand.”

I took a deep breath.

“I have all the memories of Edith. And at the same time... I also has human memories of Choi
Soo-na.”

“Chei... What?”

I laughed briefly at his pronunciation.

“No. Choi, Soo, and Na. I was a 28-year-old woman living in a country called South Korea. My
parents farmed in the countryside, and I earned money while working in the capital city, but I
have no money to gather because my brother who is like a bitch keeps stealing money, and in
addition, I suffered from a serious illness when I was young, so I am not healthy... It was a rough
life. Still, I did my best to look as if I lived as well as others.”

Just a year ago, I was Choi Soo-na. But it already felt like something in the distant past. Could
this be a side effect of possessing?

“Actually, it was a life that was not much different from Edith. My parents were her biological
parents, but you know what? Even real parents can stop loving their children. My parents did.
They didn’t hit her, but they pretty much left me or her brother unattended. And my brother was
worse than Shane Rigelhoff.”

From the time I brought up the name ‘Choi Soo-nara’, Killian couldn’t control his gaping mouth
and listened in a daze.

“Do you think I am crazy?”

When I asked with a smile, Killian closed his mouth and shook his head.

“No. Not at all.”

“I’m glad I still look fine. I have to tell you more strange things from now on...”

“Please.”

As soon as I coughed, Killian poured water from the water bottle on the bedside and handed it
to me.

The attitude of listening is very good.

“I possessed Edith a week before I married you. The original me died in an accident in a
different world than here.”

“Possessed...?”

“Yes. Another soul enters a person’s body and becomes the owner of that body. It is said to be a
ghost...”

“You... Are you saying you’re a witch?”

“Oh, oh, no! There’s no such thing as too much power! Just... It was like this when I opened my
eyes. It’s not even what I wanted.”

Did you just talk?

<House/Emissary> is also a world where witch hunts and burning exist...?

While I was nervous, Killian stared into the air for a long time before sighing and changing the
topic.

“What kind of accident was it? The accident that killed you.”

“Uh... My brother was waiting for me drunk. I went home after work, and he was in front of the
door.”

The memory was still as clear as that.

A narrow stairway in an old multi-family house that smelled of dampness.

Every time I left work, I often imagined that an unfamiliar robber might be waiting for me on the
stairs.

I didn’t know that robber would become my brother...

“He asked me to give him money that day too. But I wasn’t in a good mood that day. So I
stretched out saying I couldn’t give it to him.”

“So what?”

“Then... Brother... He slapped me hard on the cheek.”

For a moment, Killian’s fists tightened.

“Unluckily, I had just finished climbing the stairs... I was slapped on the cheek and fell back. I
think I fell down the stairs... I passed out from the shock as if I had been hit in the head hard
somewhere, and when I opened my eyes, it was Edith’s body.”

Killian opened his mouth again.

“...Voila!”

I added childish sound effects as I stretched out my arms from side to side like a magician doing
a successful magic trick.
“Anyway, that’s why I was a bit reluctant to expose Edith’s past as if it were my own experience.
I wonder if I have the right to sell someone else’s misfortune.”

“Sigh...”

Killian let out a sound that I couldn’t tell if it was a laugh or a sigh.

In fact, even if I wanted to expose Edith’s hidden settings, there were restrictions that prevented
me from doing so, but to talk about it, I had to explain that this world is a book and that the
god-like original author put some restrictions on me.

But I decided not to talk about it there. It seemed that Killian would get too confused, and it was
difficult to say that he was in the book anyway.

“It’s okay if you don’t believe me. Since I started living as Edith, I’m just Edith, and my
mysterious experiences like this aren’t important. I just didn’t want to hide anything from you.”

“To be honest...”

Killian was still in thought for a long time after he opened his mouth.

I understand. It’s the first time he’s ever heard of something like this.

All sorts of thoughts will come to mind: is he crazy, is he having realistic dreams and confuses
them with reality, or is he making fun of me or scolding me?

I waited patiently for him.

“I don’t believe everything you say. But it’s too specific to disbelieve, and there’s no reason for
you to fool me with such a story.”

“I don’t mean to confuse you. But... Get down to Ryzen and let me help you with your work.
Choi Soo-nara’s memory will be quite helpful to you. The world I’ve lived in is a bit more
advanced than where I am now.”

“You said you were full of dreams of developing Ryzen, and that was true.”

Killian finally smiled like his self.

He doesn’t understand everything, and he can’t believe everything, but it seemed like he was
trying to respect my story.

He carefully took my hand and kissed the back of my hand.

A tickling feeling ran from the back of the hand, through the arm, straight to the heart.

“Do not worry. I’ll listen to whatever you say now. I’ll try to understand, and if I don’t understand,
I’ll keep talking. I don’t want to make the same mistake again.”

“Even if I say something that seems absurd?”

“Even if you say that a soul from another world has possessed you.”

Maybe what I wanted to hear from Killian wasn’t blindly saying that he loved me or that he would
do whatever I asked for, but that he would try to understand me.

That’s why I’m so satisfied and reassured right now.

“Oh. Then... Are all misunderstandings about me cleared up? The Duke and Lord Cliff...?”

“Mostly, yes. Especially my father is very sorry for you.”

“What... As the head of this family, His Excellency the Duke must have been careful about every
little thing. I understand.”

“You shouldn’t give indulgences so easily. When we go down to the territory, you will receive it
firmly, so please know that.”

I giggled with Killian and then we talked more about small things.

That this morning, at the execution site of the Imperial Palace, the heads of those involved in
the treason conspiracy, such as the Langston family and the Rigelhoff family, were hanged; The
Duchess had just woken up yesterday, and Linnon had another week to recuperate, and so on.

Killian, who was talking about that, said as if to conclude.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 127

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 128

“Once you feel better, let’s go straight to Ryzen. To a land where you can no longer be hurt, and
we will grow together.”
“Are you really going to be okay with me?”

“I don’t know what you are asking. The lord is taking his wife to the manor, do I have to meet
another criteria?”

“No, well, that’s fine.”

As for me, I gave Killian plenty of chances.

Even if he regrets it later, it’s still Killian’s fault.

***

A long sigh came from one side of the dark room.

It wasn’t because the sun had set that the room was dark. It was because Liese, who seemed to
have a nervous breakdown, told her to draw all the curtains.

“I don’t know if I should have asked before, Liese. Why are you... Did you try to get rid of Edith?”

Cliff, the main character of the sigh, asked Liese, who was hiding in it, using the blanket as a
cocoon.

“...You don’t understand.”

At the end of Liese’s words, which barely answered, the water was wet again.

Cliff sighed deeply again.

It had already been a week since Liese had been confined to her room.

Regarding what happened in the dungeon, he complained why he didn’t believe him, and later
trembled, saying he didn’t know why I did it. Then, when he came to the Duke and asked, he
changed his words, saying he didn’t remember.

Liese’s actions were suspicious to anyone, and the people of the Ludwig family, who were no
longer dominated by the flow of the original story, did not protect her unconditionally like before.

The suspicions that had been directed at Edith so far spilled over to Liese, and Liese was
unable to properly answer the questioning.

Duke Ludwig, who cared for Liese like a daughter and unconditionally trusted her words, felt
betrayed and shocked. For fear of collapsing from shock, he couldn’t even talk to the Duchess.
However, Cliff was an ardent believer in Liese no matter how the order of this world was
reorganized.

“I don’t need understanding for you. If I had only known you wanted it, I would have been happy
to help. Why didn’t you tell me too?”

The whimpering sound died down.

“If you knew what I wanted, would you have loved and cared for me?”

“Of course. The night before Edith fell into the lake, do you really think I went all the way there
without knowing anything?”

At that sound, Liese’s head finally came out of the futon.

“Know... Was there?”

He believed that it was all in his power to send Cliff there to catch the caretaker’s gaze while
sending men to break the steering wheel of Killian’s yacht.

“All of a sudden, the night before Killian and Edith went boating, they say it seems like you
accidentally spilled an earring on my yacht, but even if I was an idiot, I would have guessed
what you were up to.”

Liese was stunned.

However, Cliff’s confession did not end there.

“Actually, I proposed to Edith to go boating, and I told you that it was all... It was to find out what
you were thinking.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Of course I didn’t know you wanted to kill Edith, but I expected something to happen.”

No one would be surprised to hear that the opponent he thought he had been playing with had,
on the contrary, known his intentions and was willing to match them.

“Then why didn’t you tell me anything?”

“If I do, I’m afraid you’ll completely hide yourself from me.”
Seeing that Liese refused to reveal her truth to me even though Liese made everything she
wished for, Cliff thought that she was like a bird always ready to run away.

When it feels like it, it pretends to be weak and naive and sings brightly on your shoulder, but it
is a clever and beautiful bird that will fly away even if you feel the slightest sense of danger.

“I knew from the moment I met you that you were different from others. It seemed to anticipate
and act on everything. Even your unhappiness makes me feel like you created it.”

Whenever she was framed or faced with unknown threats, Liese always turned the crisis to her
advantage.

Even if Liese didn’t do it herself, someone around her would help, or luckily coincidence
overlapped.

“At first, I simply thought you were lucky. After that, I thought I had a good relationship with a
good person. However, without a single exception, the coincidence and fate are repeated, and
you take the result for granted... From then on, I thought you were special.”

Liese was surprised that Cliff had been seeing through her for a long time.

Up until now, I thought that I was in a position similar to that of God, and that everyone,
including Cliff, was just a creature created by myself and unable to surpass me...

‘You mean I didn’t know all the characters I created, and I didn’t have complete control over
them! I am... Then what was I?’

As Liese covered her mouth with her hand and struggled from the slow shock, Cliff cautiously
approached her and held her in his arms.

“I don’t care who you are or what you do. I just want you, Liese. Can’t you just lean on me from
now on?”

“I am... You will grow old and grow old. It will get ugly and fall apart.”

“Isn’t it natural for people to get older and get old? I want to grow old with you.”

“I can’t even predict what will happen to me in the future. The luck that you thought was strange
until now won’t happen in the future. I am no longer special.”

“I will be with you. I will be your sword and shield. If there’s anything you want, I’ll be happy to
put it at your feet.”
Liese shook her head at Cliff’s oath. He couldn’t believe that it was okay to look old and ugly or
to fall into failure. Who can love a human being who is neither beautiful nor successful?

Liese dismissed his oath as just a sound to pass this moment.

“Don’t tell me easily. If I trust you and lean on you and then get dumped later, who will take care
of me?”

Liese, who knew how to look only at her own wounds, did not know that she was hurting Cliff
even when she hurt him.

However, Cliff, who was so infatuated with Liese that he was called half-crazy, loved even this
selfish side of Liese.

“If you want, I can even write a contract for you. I’ll put my leash on you You will become a
special person who can control Cliff Ludwig at will.”

Liese, who is the incarnation of severe narcissism, felt the limits drawn to her by Cliff’s
confession and oath that she loved her.

That she can no longer be special on her own.

‘Cliff doesn’t want me to stand out as Liese Sinclair. He only wants to be special as his lover and
wife. Cliff is selfish!’

However, Liese had no intention of working hard and struggling like Edith to become special as
she was.

As if he was a genius, as if he had been chosen by heaven, he only hoped to shine without any
wrinkles.

‘My golden days don’t come back anymore. If I die after living this life, will I be able to open my
eyes again at the beginning of the story?’

Liese, who only wanted glory without a price, decided to accept Cliff’s offer in the end, feeling
like she would suffer a great loss.

She didn’t even realize that it was the limit that Liese herself had drawn for herself.

[The story of Edith Ludwig, separated from the story of Liese Sinclair, begins. The end of this
story has not been decided.]

A few days after the announcement that the three-step exception conditions were met, the
announcer’s voice was heard.

As usual, I was having a lucid dream, and at that moment I felt completely confirmed that I had
won the battle against the ‘original author’.

‘My life is no longer a side story for Liese Sinclair. It became my own story!’

When I opened my eyes intoxicated with such a pleasant sense of victory, I felt the body
temperature of Killian who was sleeping hugging me from behind and smiled proudly once
again.

‘The most handsome man I’ve ever seen in my life is really my husband.’

It seems like I’m losing a little if I think of the cost of dying miserably and the cost of all the
hardships I possessed as a villain, but if I were to include the territory I’m about to get, well, I
think it’s okay.

As I was smirking alone, the hand that was holding my belly moved slowly and began to rub my
skin.

“Are you awake?”

“Yes...”

The voice was locked, as if it hadn’t broken yet.

“Today... How are you?”

The same question he asks every morning as soon as I wake up. How is my body?

“Just like your question is the same every day, my answer seems to be the same every day... It’s
better than yesterday.”

Not just an answer to reassure him, I was quickly getting back to my senses and health.

Originally, Edith’s body was much healthier than Soo-na Choi’s, but I felt like it was recovering
faster than when Sophia hit me before.

‘Is this because I became the main character in my life?’

It was fine even if it was an illusion.

I decided to live believing that I was the main character of this story.
It seemed like it would be atonement and consolation for my previous life, where I always cared
about other people’s eyes and didn’t live my life properly.

“I have to get well soon so I can start with Ryzen...”

“This is also getting better quickly. You eat everything that is good for your body. Because I want
to gain weight.”

“The journey will be difficult. So please put on some more weight.”

Killian gave me a light kiss on my neck, shoulder, and cheek before I got up from the bed.

After lightly doing gymnastics with his bare hands, Killian put on his clothes and called Anna.
Then, Anna immediately appeared with warm water and a towel and wiped my face and body
together with Killian.

Now, even if I could, they never backed down.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 128

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 129

“No matter how hard you try, I told you to be careful for a month. Please think comfortably and
leave your body.”

Anna said in a businesslike voice as she skillfully removed my clothes.

But I know the sincerity hidden in that businesslike voice.

When everyone was saying bad things about me or saying that I didn’t know or that I hadn’t
seen them, Anna stood by me while enduring the harsh interrogation.

‘When I go to Ryzen, I’ll keep her as a maid close to me for a few years and then promote her to
head maid.’
Since she was still young, it seemed that she would feel burdened if she was already entrusted
with the role of head maid. But since she’s smart and quick-witted, it’s only a matter of time
before Anna becomes the head maid.

After wiping me down, Anna immediately went to prepare my breakfast. Originally, it is normal to
have breakfast and lunch between 11 and 12, but Killian insisted on inserting a light soup
breakfast.

Of course, the soup was also ‘light’, and there were many times when Killian put in rare
ingredients obtained by asking around.

“Today’s is a soup with minced mushrooms and beef.”

Just listening to Anna’s story, it sounds like the ‘X Totogi Soup’ that I sometimes made in my
previous life, but the beef in this dish was premium quality beef from a famous production area,
and the mushrooms must have been more expensive mushrooms than beef.

“I will eat well.”

When I manage to dry what Anna is trying to feed me and I take a spoonful at a time, Killian
then goes to the bathroom to wash herself and change clothes.

And while Killian did what he had to do that day, Anna stood by my side, and when Killian came
back and stuck by my side, Anna did other things only after that.Same thing was going on.

But today, when he came back a little earlier than usual and had lunch with me, Killian’s
expression was not very good.

“What’s going on?”

“It’s nothing. Just...”

“Just...?”

Killian, who had been making a more complicated expression for a while, sighed deeply and
said.

“I thought that I was a human being who had no eyes to see people and could not be
objectified.”

“What do you mean all of a sudden?”

“I don’t know how I thought Liese was like an angel. Besides, I thought my father and older
brother were morally flawless people. I’m not even a kid, really...”

That’s because you had to follow the flow of the original work...

That said, I couldn’t say this to Killian, so I just laughed.

“Why are you doing this again?”

“Liese is still oblivious to what happened that day. Even with so many witnesses... And mother
and Cliff feel sorry for Liese.”

Looking back, Killian seemed pretty upset. It seems that his expression looked complicated
because he deliberately killed his temper just because he was in front of me.

“My father keeps a distance from Liese, but Cliff seems to have coaxed my mother, who doesn’t
know everything. To that... He asked if we could forgive Liese just once. I got angry that it wasn’t
my decision, and I told you... He asked me to ask you once.”

I nodded.

Cliff aside, it wasn’t that he couldn’t understand Duchess Ludwig’s heart.

No matter how sorry she felt for me, her relationship with me had only lasted one year, and
Liese had been like her daughter for the past six years.

If I think of Liese in the original work, it was clear that she must have been such a kind, bright
and supportive person before I came into this house.

Moreover, since the wife does not know the truth about everything that happened at the
execution site and the past, even if Liese did something strange, as if she was possessed by
something, she couldn’t hate Liese enough to kick her out of the house.

So, if I said I couldn’t forgive Liese, it would only hurt their feelings.

“Killian. Just like the Duchess and Master Cliff said, let’s just pretend it didn’t happen. On the
surface.”

“I knew you would say that. That’s why I didn’t want to ask.”

Killian gritted his teeth.

“It is so heinous that I cannot forgive it. I don’t know how Liese came to you and asked you to
forgive those who deceived us until now, even though it’s not empty. I can’t even forgive myself!”
Ugh, I can’t get used to the person who once wanted to kick me out the most.

Of course, I understand Killian’s feelings just as much as I understand the Duchess or Cliff.

In the first place, Cliff had a slight sense of madness, and he was a person who would use a
certain amount of infidelity or conspiracy as a means for his own goals.

However, unlike his tough-looking appearance, Killian had a rather innocent side.

He didn’t have anything to say that he was sophomore, but he hated unclean things as much as
he had high pride in the name Ludwig.

‘But as long as Cliff is obsessed with Liese, we can’t kick Liese out anyway. If I stretch out for no
reason, only Killian will get stuck in my hatred.’

Of course, I also hated Liese.

When I think of how they deceived me with an angelic smile and tried to kill me, I get chills up
my spine and become angry enough to make each hair stand on end.

But there are understandable circumstances. That she is the ‘main character’ who will be
influenced the most by the original author.

In the end, rather than defending my pride by fighting for nothing, I decided to take this
opportunity to take a pragmatic route.

“Do we really have to kick out the person who has been a good daughter to your mother for the
past six years? Besides, he has nowhere else to go.”

“It is, but...”

“And no matter how we get out, Master Cliff will marry Liese. She’s going to be your sister-in-law
anyway.”

Killian clenched his fists.

“If only I had been born as a twin with my older brother...”

“Are you going to take the place of the successor? Then you wouldn’t marry me.”

“Um... That’s not allowed...”

I don’t know if it’s because I wanted to hear it, but I burst into laughter at the spoiled tone.

“To be honest, I also felt jealous of Liese. Maybe Liese did that, I don’t know. Maybe I just
wanted to get your attention back from her.”

“You say you love your brother, why?”

“Because there are many people who think that money and love are the best.”

Killian still looked incomprehensible, but he didn’t seem to rebel against my opinion.

I smiled at him who seemed dissatisfied and made a condition.

“Instead...”

“Hmm?”

“On the surface, it can be assumed that nothing happened, but I would like to have a
conversation with the person responsible. If you want to end it quietly, tell me not to refuse this.”

Killian smiled as if he was relieved.

“I definitely like that look down on you.”

“You have a dangerous taste.”

Seeing them face to face like this makes them look like couple fraudsters or villains.

But this is the victim! It’s also kind-hearted!

***

The evening after Killian delivered my words, Liese, who had drawn on Cliff, came to Killian’s
room where I was lying.

“It’s been a while, both of you.”

He smiled as brightly as he could and said hello.

Of course, they weren’t naive enough to understand that this was sarcastic.

“Sorry for coming late.”

The person who should be sorry for me was avoiding my gaze, and Cliff apologized on her
behalf.

“First of all, I misunderstood Miss Edith...”

“Cliff.”

I boldly cut off Cliff’s words. I didn’t want to waste time sluggishly talking about obvious things.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t have that many questions about Master Cliff. I want to talk with Liese just
the two of us.”

Then, both Cliff and Killian made worried faces at the same time.

Cliff must have been worried about Liese, but Killian was of course worried about me.

Because Liese was already someone who tried to harm me.

“It’s okay, Killian. Hopefully the same thing won’t happen twice. Right, Liese?”

Liese reluctantly nodded with an extremely anxious expression.

Anyway, in the end, only Liese and I were left in the bedroom.

Just in case, Killian and Cliff decided to wait right outside the bedroom.

In the bedroom that became quiet after Killian and Cliff had disappeared, I looked at Liese for a
while.

She was still a woman of dazzling beauty, but the brilliance I felt when I first saw her was no
longer felt.

It wasn’t because I was used to Liese’s beauty.

She lost her own light.

“No one will hear the conversations we have here. So, let’s be honest.”

“...This is what happened anyway, yes, let’s do that.”

Liese’s tone of voice was hard to see from her before.

I even felt my heart pounding at the feeling of finally knowing Liese’s true self.
“I will ask you one by one. First of all, should we start with the document leak case from about a
year ago? Did you forge my handwriting?”

Liese sighed heavily and nodded.

I should have guessed, but the answer that came out without any resistance was a bit absurd.

“Then maybe the embroidery thread was poisoned... Did you do it yourself?”

This time too, Liese nodded lightly.

“He said he applied the poison and put it in his mouth...?”

“It is not difficult.”

“I thought I couldn’t... It’s poisonous.”

I shook my head.

But suddenly someone came to mind.

“No way... The maid... Killing the maid who saw me smearing her poison on the embroidery
thread... Is it you?”

He nodded easily this time.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 129

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 130

“Are you crazy?”

“I did it because I wasn’t crazy.”

The first consonant of a harsh curse was about to jump out of my mouth, but I tried my best not
to get excited.

“The yacht incident must be you, too, then?”

As expected, Liese nodded.

Answering so meekly, I rather lost my pulse.

“Let’s talk calmly. Why the hell did you do that? Why is it me?”

I asked her with a half-hearted smile. She’s probably manipulated by her author, hoping she’ll
give me something more plausible.

But Liese, who was just staring at the floor, suddenly smiled.

“Among the Ediths I dealt with, you were the best. I didn’t know I would lose though.”

“What...?”

Since Liese spoke softly, I also spoke softly, but something is a little strange.

“Edith’s’?”

“You are the 13th Edith.”

“What?”

I was confused by her strange expression.

What are you talking about? Did I possess 13 times without my knowledge?

“No, before talking about ‘Ediths’, tell me about yourself. Who are you?”

With a foreboding and strange feeling, I suddenly asked about Liese’s identity. Somehow it felt
like it had to be.

And my hunch was not wrong.

“I am the original author of <I refuse to obsess>. I was possessed like you. To the main
character of the novel I wrote.”

It seems that the reflex condition is that when you are too startled, your eyes widen and your
mouth opens. When I see you making that expression without even realizing it.
“The original author? The existence of the original author who tried to kill me by turning me into
a villain until now, was you?”

“Huh.”

Liese replied casually, as if asking what it was.

“Why... Why did you do that?”

“Why did you do that? It was because I had to be the main character of this world forever, and
you had to be the villain who was jealous and obstructed me and died. Isn’t that the original
content?”

Because he answered so shamelessly, he rather said, ‘Oh, is that so?’ I even heard the thought.

However, I pressed once on my forearm, which was still bruised, and regained my senses.

“Earlier, I said the 13th Edith, right? So, you mean there were more Ediths besides me?”

“There were 12 more in front of you.”

“Uh, how...?”

“I possessed it.”

It was hard to hold on to Liese’s shocking confession. This kind of possession was not
accidental, but intentional!

“Why?”

When I asked in a trembling voice, Liese answered rather brazenly.

“A life that died anyway, shouldn’t you be grateful to me for giving me another chance to live?”

“Who asked that? You ask me why I possessed you, now!”

As my voice rose, Killian knocked on the door from outside.

“Are you okay, Edith?”

“Whoa... Are you okay. Don’t come in.”

While I managed to calm down my excitement, Liese looked toward the door and made a sad
expression before answering meekly.

“I’ve been living this story ever since I possessed Liese. It was fun. But it was kind of boring
because the same content was repeated over and over again.”

When I heard that far, I seemed to know the reason why I was possessed.

However, Liese didn’t even look at me and continued to speak nonchalantly.

“So after thinking about it, I got Edith to possess the reader of my book. So, as my life was full of
thrills and the story itself became very rich, I stood out more. That was until you became
possessed.”

“Then please... Are you saying that all 12 people in front of me died just like the original Edith?”

“Huh.”

It was a ‘yes’ that seemed so natural that I didn’t feel any guilt.

“Sigh...! I live and live and see all these crazy bitches.”

“What are you talking about?”

“So you think you’re normal now? You mean you drove other people to miserable deaths for
your own satisfaction!”

“They are dead anyway. I’m going to die after living a bonus life as a supporting character in an
interesting novel, but I should rather be thanked.”

“If you put it that way, you’re already dead, too, and if you’re living the same life over and over
again in Liese’s body, you’ll be grateful for that. Why did you look for a thrill?”

“That, that... I’m different from you! Am I the original author?”

My blood pressure is rising and I’m about to die. Should I call Killian?

However, Liese let out an even more enraged sound, as if she was really aiming for my cerebral
blood vessels.

“In addition, you provided a device for Edith to win. That’s an exception. Thanks to that, you are
still alive.”
“Ah, that condition where you have to expect to catch a mouse with a cow walking backwards?
If that’s a fair game, would you do the opposite? I set the conditions, and you meet them.
Risking your life, of course. How is it?”

The eyes that were glaring at me as if they would fight me at any moment quickly run away to
the side.

I spoke in a firm voice as if I was passing judgment.

“You are the same as me in the first place. The same goes for the last 12 Ediths. Such people,
you took advantage of a little advantage and abused them like a joke, then brutally killed them.”

“Do not be ridiculous! I’m different! I was like a god here!”

It’s at the level of a child being abused.

A person like this is the author of a novel that I enjoyed reading. Suddenly, Hyunta comes.

“God? Yes, the proud god gentleman. So what can you do now?”

At my sarcasm, Liese’s face quickly turned red.

“If it wasn’t for you, I would still be perfect! Everyone in this world would be happy! Because of
you, I have no idea how this story will go now! How will you take responsibility?”

The back bone was throbbing.

How could such a monster be born?

I got out of bed slowly.

Liese hesitated and stepped back, but I firmly grabbed Liese’s forearms.

“Originally, this is normal, Liese. Life is not knowing the future, and living a life like this is
human!”

“Don’t talk nonsense!”

“Don’t be silly! Everyone else is living an unknown time day by day! The same goes for the
characters in this novel. If you already knew the future, you would have laughed at them, but
you know what?”

I turned Liese in front of the mirror on my dressing table.

“You, who have already forgotten how to fight the unknown future, may have the mental strength
of the insignificant extras in this novel, but everyone but you is used to it. Everyone knows that
there is no set ending.”

Liese’s eyes trembled wildly.

“It’s unfortunate... This is what I wrote...! That means I’m the main character!”

“Since I took the test called life while looking at the answer sheet, I must have thought that way.
I’m sorry to sprinkle cold water on that illusion, but I was the main character of my life from the
beginning. Not an extra for you!”

Thoughts that Choi Soo-na in her previous life couldn’t have come out of her mouth now.

How nice it would have been if I had been able to do this even then.

If that was the case, I wouldn’t have kept my mouth shut even after being unfairly treated at the
company, I would have cursed at my ex-boyfriends who betrayed me, and I would have been
able to dump my brother coldly.

‘I don’t know if I became possessed by Edith because I lived my life carelessly.’

At the same time as feeling guilty, it was the reason why he couldn’t even drive Liese away.

If it wasn’t for Liese, if it weren’t for my experience as Edith, I would have taken even my own
death seriously.

I faced Liese again.

She was an old child who stubbornly tried to deny this reality.

““The House and the Envoy” was, of course, an interesting novel. But this world won’t end just
because the ending you decided doesn’t come. Rather, a more fun and happy ending might
come to you.”

“Do not be ridiculous! There can’t be a happier ending than the ending of the original work.
Besides, I’m going to be old and ugly from now on! It’s all your fault!”

“Are you getting old?”

“What?”
“Are you saying that when you look old?”

Liese reflexively shook her head.

“Then stop talking like that already. I intend to have fun even when I am old.”

“But with a wrinkled, ugly face...”

“It will look forever beautiful to Cliff. Unless you continue to be greedy to be ‘everyone’s lover’ in
this way. If you can’t give up that greed in the end, you... Far from being everyone’s lover, you’ll
even miss Cliff.”

I let go of the hand holding Liese’s arm.

“You said you were a writer? Then think about a happier ending. That’s all the advice I can give
you.”

My blood pressure rose and I talked a lot, so I was pretty tired.

“Killian!”

At my call, Killian immediately opened the bedroom door.

“Liese says she is going back now. Goodbye, Liese.”

I smiled brightly at Liese who gritted her teeth as if she would cry at any moment.

Liese, I know I’m being sarcastic right now, but I hoped she’d come to her senses and get on
with real life.

***

After Edith calmed down to some extent and Liese was able to pretend to be calm, Duke Ludwig
finally opened the door to the mansion.

The Duke Ludwig, who had won the Battle of Territories and became the closest aide to the
emperor both in name and reality, was flooded with all sorts of gifts, invitations, and requests for
visits.

Among them, the Count Sinclair was allowed to visit the Duke fairly early.

That alone made Sinclair’s nose soar that the siblings didn’t know how high it was.
“Congratulations on your victory in the Battle of Territories, Your Excellency Duke. Both of your
sons did a splendid job!”

Count Sinclair greeted Duke Ludwig with a wide smile.

At the greeting that praised his two sons more than himself, Duke Ludwig looked at Cliff and
Killian sitting next to him admirably and nodded.

“These guys have had a hard time.”

Taking a moment to look at Duke Ludwig looking proud, Count Sinclair deliberately brought up a
story that would offend the Duke.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 130

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 131

“I heard that the Duchess almost got into trouble because of the cowardly tricks of the Rigelhoffs
in the middle. How could the so-called nobility do such a dirty joke! Like shameless bastards!”

Although he was putting on a serious expression, in fact, Count Sinclair was delighted when he
heard the news.

‘This is good news for us!’

His predictions fit nicely.

Because of that incident, the emperor gave the right to dispose of the Rigelhoff family to the
Ludwig family, and I had heard that all members of the Rigelhoff family had their heads cut off
and were hanged in the imperial palace.

He was trying not to laugh too much right now.

“Well, it’s not a very pleasant memory, so I’d like to talk about that.”

“Oops, sorry. I was so angry that I couldn’t fathom your feelings.”

Although he restrained himself as if he was very happy, the Count Sinclair thought things were
going very well.

He whispered about the distribution rights for northern iron ore, which he had recently acquired
completely, and winked at Layla, who was with him.

Layla glanced at Killian and quickly pretended to be modest at her father’s glance.

“By the way, Your Excellency. Have you thought about that story?”

“Are you talking about that time?”

“Killian’s... It is a matter of marriage.”

At those words, Killian’s eyes widened at once.

“What do you mean?”

Count Sinclair made a benevolent yet sympathetic expression as if he understood everything.

“I heard that you had a lot of trouble marrying a girl of the Rigelhoffs for convenience.”

“Where did you hear about that?”

“It doesn’t matter where I heard it. Isn’t it true that the Rigelhoffs brought his daughter to you in
exchange for iron ore distribution rights and loyalty to the Emperor?”

“That’s true, but...”

“Rufus Rigelhoff, that man has been so wicked since ancient times!”

Count Sinclair interrupted Killian when he tried to say something more, and went on with his
own words.

“Finally all of the Rigelhoffs have been dealt with, so you should get a new wife too. That’s why I
recommended my daughter, Layla, to the Duke before.”

Layla dyed her cheeks and made eye contact with Killian, then lowered her head slightly.

He tried to hold back, but a happy smile spread.

But Killian wasn’t like that at all.

He crumpled his brow and slowly looked back at Duke Ludwig.

“Father. Is this story true now?”

“It is true that I received such an offer.”

“Did you just listen to that? I already have a wife.”

Then the Count Sinclair stepped out again.

“I think you might not like an arranged marriage. However, more than half of marriages between
aristocrats are arranged marriages, and aren’t you especially the son of a Duke? The interests
of the family should come first.”

“Are you saying that my feelings are of no use to anyone?”

“Oh, that can’t be! It seems that our Layla has been admiring you for a long time. She will make
a wonderful wife who will faithfully support you. She can’t compare to that prostitute from
Rigelhof!”

Count Sinclair, meanwhile, used bad words to bring down the Rigelhoffs, who were enemies of
the Ludwig family, but Killian’s mood was worse than ever.

Watching Count Sinclair, who had no time to stop, Duke Ludwig put his hand on his forehead.

“Does the Count Sinclair dare to insult the daughter-in-law of the Ludwig family?”

Count Sinclair and Layla were taken aback by Killian’s aggravated mood.

“Suddenly why, Killian. Isn’t she already dead!”

“Who dies, who dies! Edith Ludwig, who is still alive, no, now to Countess Ryzen, what?
Prostitute?”

Killian’s fists were shaking.

It was only then that Count Sinclair realized that Edith had not died and was still Killian’s wife.

But he couldn’t go back like this.

“Well, first of all, excuse me. I never intended to insult the Ludwig family. But, Killian, think
carefully.”
“What do you want me to think about?”

“You are the second son of the Ludwig family, but you will soon become a faithful servant of His
Majesty the Emperor and the new count. Does it make sense that you have the daughter of a
treasonous thief as his wife?”

Killian felt like he would be relieved if he pulled out a sword right here and cut off this human’s
head.

“Killian. Be patient. In any case, he is a friend of our family and a loyal subject of His Majesty the
Emperor.”

Cliff’s hand covered Killian’s hand, which was resting on the handle of the sword.

Killian let out a long breath that melted his anger and spoke in an infinitely heavy and cool voice.

“I love Edith very much. I’m crazy about her. She is my only wife.”

“Huh, what?”

“Since you don’t seem to have grasped the atmosphere yet, I will be very generous and close
my eyes just this once. If you say such nonsense one more time... You must be prepared to turn
me against you, Count Sinclair.”

It seemed that a subtle life was emanating from Killian.

Only then did Duke Ludwig sigh and shrug his shoulders.

“I’m sorry, but, well, it’s come to this, so we’ll have to end the conversation here.”

It was a great disappointment for Count Sinclair and Layla.

But the bad news didn’t end there.

“Oh, and that. I don’t think we’ll bother Count Sinclair for the iron ore distribution rights.”

“Yes?”

“His Majesty the Emperor confiscated the southern iron ore distribution rights they possessed
when the Rigelhoffs were executed, but fortunately, they gave it to us.”

It was the worst situation for the Sinclair family.

It was because he had the right to distribute iron ore in the north even at a great loss in order to
attach himself to the Ludwig family.

‘If the biggest iron ore buyer disappears, even holding the right to distribute iron ore will be
useless!’

This time Count Sinclair’s hands began to tremble.

Since this happened, I had to hold on to something.

“Yeah, that’s right. By the way, Your Excellency. I wanted to tell you before, but...”

“What is it?”

“No matter how much the contract is written, the relationship between parents and children is a
natural law. Please return Liese now.”

And that was the worst move the Count Sinclair could have made.

“Now... Are you kidding me?”

An incomparably heavier life force flowed from the Duke than Killian.

“Your contract with the duchy looks very funny.”

“But there is no law in the world to take away a child?”

“Isn’t that what a man who willingly handed over his children in lieu of debt would say, Count?”

While the Duke was coldly responding, this time Killian held Cliff’s hand and said.

“Patience, brother. He said it would be difficult to kill him.”

Cliff’s hand was holding the letter knife on the table.

Count Sinclair and Layla, who thought he was just playing with the letter knife, backed off after
hearing Killian’s words.

In the end, Count Sinclair, who had to return without getting anything, became desperate.

It was then that I found Liese sitting in the drawing room on the first floor warming up by the
fireplace on the way out of the Duke’s drawing room.
Count Sinclair took notice and then quickly ran towards Liese.

“Liese! Liese!”

At his urgent call, Liese turned around with a puzzled face.

“Liese, come back home now. No matter what anyone says, you are my daughter! The family
should live together!”

“Family... What?”

“Yes, family! Your family is us, not bloodless people! Forget the things of your childhood. From
now on, this father...”

“Foot!”

Since Liese is naive, Count Sinclair, who had decided to seduce her by appealing to her
emotions, was shocked to see her clearly ridiculing her and was speechless.

“It’s not enough that you arbitrarily gave birth to me, took me away from my mother, and abused
me as you please.

“Liese...?”

“It’s a family now... Yes, as the Count said, let’s call it a family. Then you will have to pay off the
debt you owe to the duchy again, have you prepared 30 million senna?”

The talk of money made Count Sinclair’s mouth shut.

Liese smiled crookedly as if she knew that.

“Listen carefully. Humans like you, even if they’re not Ludwig, can’t be recognized as my family.”

Count Sinclair’s eyes widened at the completely uncharacteristic words of Liesee, and he
hesitated.

“Just because the end you decided doesn’t come, this world won’t end. Rather, a more fun and
happy ending might come to you.”

Liese was remembering what Edith had said.

It was embarrassing, but it was something I had no choice but to accept.

And having decided to do so, Liese decided to say goodbye to the past days, when she lived a
frustrating life pretending to be nice.

I pretended to be nice, so I always trembled and cried in front of Count Sinclair, but in fact, I
always wanted to cut myself into words like this.

“Li, Liese...! Oh my God, he lived here and completely abandoned his personality!”

“What kind of rude remark is that to someone else’s fiancee?”

Cliff, who had been chasing after Count Sinclair, spoke in a murderous voice.

“Hey, fiancee?”

“That’s right. She is my fiancee, not your daughter.”

“Then I will soon become your father-in-law. Ha ha ha!”

“Should I show you the contract again? You cannot claim any right or connection to Liese.”

Count Sinclair, who was furious at those words, exposed Liese’s words and actions.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 131

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 132

“You are being fooled by this child’s mask! Do you know what she said to me earlier?”

Then, Cliff looked at Liese and asked softly.

“Liese. What did you say to this person?”

“As long as you swing your lower back and give birth, everyone asked if you were the father.
Even if I’m not from the Ludwig family, I can’t accept this kind of human being as my father.”

Cliff did not even raise an eyebrow in spite of his more intensified expression.
“Liese seems to have only said the right things, but what’s the problem?”

Count Sinclair snorted and hissed.

“Then don’t use the last name Sinclair!”

“Ah, I’m going to do that anyway. The temple finally gave permission to abandon the castle.”

Liese replied as if she had been waiting.

The reason she still took the surname Sinclair was because the temple did not allow her to be
separated from the family. There is a contract that says you can’t claim a connection, but
religion is a separate issue.

But even religion can’t keep one’s feet out of reality.

It was difficult to withstand the pressure from the Ludwig family, who had become close to the
empire’s highest power, in the temple, and Liese was finally able to part with the last name
Sinclair.

“Then, goodbye, Count Sinclair.”

Liese smiled that angelic smile, crossed Cliff’s arms, and headed for her room.

***

And at the same time, Layla bumped into Edith, who was walking slowly while holding on to the
railing.

The Duke and Killian did not pay much attention to Count Sinclair, who ran towards Liese, and
Cliff, who slowly followed him.

Thanks to that, Layla also became a little bolder. In fact, she couldn’t see anything in her eyes
because the plan she had been dreaming of had collapsed.

“Oh my, who is this? Isn’t that ‘The Survivor’?”

“Ah, it’s Lady Sinclair.”

Only then did Killian send a sharp gaze towards her, but Edith waved her hand as if not to mind.

“I’ve thought about it before, but it’s amazing mental strength. Even though all my blood
relatives died and you survived alone, I can’t see any guilt or fear at all. You were a bit brazen at
first, but...”

Even while watching Layla openly arguing with her, Edith just smiled.

“I thought you came to take my place now that my validity period is over, but there is no such
word? Did you fail?”

Edith, who tilted her head to the side, looked extremely amused and arrogant.

Layla clenched her teeth and trembled, but Edith erased the smile on her face in an instant and
said.

“I told you not to look down on my husband. Not a good person.”

Then she slowly walked over to Layla and lifted her chin with the tip of his index finger.

“And my husband, eyes high. There’s nothing wrong with having this much.”

As soon as she finished speaking, she swiped her fingers aside, causing Layla’s head to turn
limply in that direction and quickly return to its original position.

“This, such rude...!”

“‘Disrespect’ refers to a countess doing this to me, Countess Ryzen.”

In response to Edith’s remarks, which went even further than before, Layla couldn’t reply.

It was as if Edith, who had just been casual before, now had a knife hidden behind her back.

Thinking that if I crossed the line just a little longer, I would stab myself in the heart, so Layla
eventually hesitated and stepped back.

“It would be nice to go back with your father as soon as possible. If that’s how you buy His
Excellency’s anger... There is no answer then.”

Edith, smiling grinning and pointing the tip of her chin at Count Sinclair, who stood stunned on
the first floor, looked like an enchanting witch.

And Cliff, who was taking Liese upstairs, saw Edith and shook his head.

“I don’t think it will be long before Ludwig’s daughters-in-law will be rumored to be wicked
women.”
“Isn’t that bad? It’s because it seems like we’ve been taking it easy.”

Killian responded to Cliff’s words, and Edith grinned once more as she looked at Liese, who
looked away.

***

“I heard that Cliff asked Liese to hold a wedding. I guess I have to go see her wedding, is that
okay?”

“They got engaged a while ago, but they’re already married?”

“Cliff seems to be in a hurry.”

It was a sudden news that I heard while Killian and I were preparing to go down to the manor.

It was surprising that the heir of the Duke suddenly announced the engagement without a grand
ceremony, but there was a feeling that he was in too much of a hurry to beg to have a wedding
in less than two months after that.

“Well, that’s rather good. Going back and forth is also work, but if you finish it all at once and go
down, you’ll be able to focus on the manor for the time being.”

I said that because I really thought about it, but Killian must have been watching me for a while,
and suddenly came up behind me and hugged me and put his lips on my neck.

“Thank you for understanding.”

What are you even thankful for? Compared to the past, it’s really impressive.

“But you’re so nice that I sometimes worry about you.”

And I feel like they’re using bean pods against me at a very rapid rate...

“When did you say that you’re going to be known as the Ludwig family’s villainess?”

“No, I was told to be like that. You are too soft-hearted.”

“Am I?”

“I would have slapped Layla Sinclair in the face.”

Killian still seemed upset about the incident, which had been going on for two months.

“Did I spread such rumors in the social world because my response was unsatisfying? That’s
what you did, right?”

After Count Sinclair and Layla passed away, far from malicious rumors about Nana and Liese in
the capital’s social circles, rather mocking rumors about Leyla spread.

Layla Sinclair tried to seduce a married man, and even failed miserably... Rumors that aren’t so
much a lie.

“Well. I don’t really know because I’m not really interested in gossip in the social world.”

“You know my rumors well...”

“I guess I’ve been interested in you since then.”

“You speak well.”

We exchanged a light kiss and sat face to face again to check the list of items to be prepared for
estate’s castle.

I was excited because I felt like I was getting married and moving into a new house.

“I think we are almost done with the furniture for the bedroom and parlor. I heard that some of
them departed for Ryzen the other day.”

“How about silverware and candle holders?”

“That would be almost done. But will it be just that amount?”

“That’s enough garage! Honestly, if it wasn’t for the hospitality, I wouldn’t have bought silverware
that is difficult to maintain.”

I still remember my hands trembling as I commissioned the production of expensive silverware.

“You say they don’t like expensive tapestries and carpets, you don’t buy ornaments, and you
prepare minimal furniture... You don’t want to stay in Ryzen Castle for long?”

“It’s because that’s enough. If you go and need something, you can order it then.”

“I want to beg you to be extravagant...”

Killian shook his head.

He scrambled with me with all kinds of ‘coma’ items, and even went so far as to call all the
famous jewelers in the capital to see what he didn’t like, but the ruby ​necklace he brought back
was enough for me.

The assurance that a piece of his heart was always with me was enough.

Because what determines the happiness of Killian and me won’t be the number of items in the
castle or the number of jewels I own.

***

And half a year later, Cliff and Liese’s wedding was held in the hall of Duke Ludwig’s residence.

‘Looks like the main characters’ wedding.’

True, that seemed grand at the time, but everything about Killian and my marriage was on a
simplified scale. The atmosphere of the guests on both sides was not good, so the reception
ended quickly.

But maybe it was because Cliff was the heir to the Duke, or maybe because they were the main
characters in the original story, this wedding felt like everything the Duke could do was poured
out.

‘I’m glad it wasn’t a wedding like this. By evening, the bride dies.’

But Liese, who likes to be in the spotlight, might like a wedding like this.

However, even though the original author’s powers were all gone, whether the privilege still
remained, and despite the fact that the full story of what Liese had done to me in the past was
revealed, she was still Cliff’s lover and bride, and she did not receive any ‘punishment’.

It was a bit unfair for me, who almost got punished without committing any crime, but if Liese
died or disappeared and Cliff turned black, it would be a bit of a headache for me and Killian, so
I decided to think positively.

Contrary to what I thought, however, in the past half a year, the relationship between Cliff and
Liese has become a bit delicate.

Liese, who had lost the power of the original author, made all sorts of demands to Cliff, as if she
somehow wanted to be in the same spotlight as the original Liese, and Cliff, who met all her
demands at first, also treated her with a rather tired face around the time of the wedding. There
was.

‘I don’t know how the hell he took my advice, no, she accepted it.’

It’s okay to quit the old angel table play, but for some reason Liese’s eyes, which became fiercer
by the day, were a little uneasy.

Whether it was only me who felt that, even the Duchess, who used to adore her, said that she
hadn’t been looking for her lately.

The Duke was even skeptical about Cliff and Liese’s marriage, but the past that had given Liese
the ‘light of Lorraine’ held him back.

Perhaps Cliff hastened the marriage because of the Duke’s attitude.

‘Maybe this is the punishment given to Liese. That mobster still doesn’t know how great it is to
lose the people who loved her.’

If Liese doesn’t change, then from now on, she will live her life watching the love of others she
held in her hands and the luck based on their love disappear like sand.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 132

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 133

‘Well, Cliff and the Duke and Duchess of Liese should live well on their own. I’ll live my life
caring only about my own happiness.’

I was thinking about such leisurely things, but how did he misunderstand my expression as I
looked around the wedding hall? Killian said something scary.

“If... If you want to do another wedding...”

“Are you crazy?”

“...There’s no such thing as crazy, right?”

“I’m sorry for being harsh, but it was really hard for me to endure our wedding. Have you ever
endured a day wearing a dress that seemed to show off your breasts even if you bowed down a
little, and even wearing high heels?”

Just talking about it makes me sweat cold.

“At that time... I thought you liked to dress like that.”

“I told you. All the actions that I would be criticized for were all done by ‘the person whose name
I cannot tell’. I thought my spine would break on our wedding day.”

At my tired voice, Killian chuckled and started laughing.

At that time, the guests started to come in and Killian and I stood at the entrance with the
Duchess to greet them.

“Oh my God, Edith! No, you’re Countess Ryzen now, right? It’s late, but I heard you. They said
you suffered a lot.”

An elderly woman I don’t know her face comforted me by holding my hands tightly.

In the meantime, rumors circulating in the social world were not limited to Layla.

The story of how I fell out of favor with the family while trying to stop Count Rigelhoff’s
conspiracy to treason, and because of that, suffered a lot, evoked sympathy from many people.

“Thank you for your concern, madam. I’m fine now thanks to Killian and my parents-in-law’s
taking good care of me. I hope you have a good time today.”

I smiled brightly and sent the wife into the ceremony hall.

I didn’t know how many more times I would have to say hello like this, but since it’s my duty, I
have no choice but to do my best until my facial muscles paralyze.

‘Still, if it was like before, there wouldn’t have been such a friendly atmosphere... Is it because
the flow of the original work has disappeared?’

It was not even rumored that I was the illegitimate child of Count Rigelhoff’s sister.

At the execution site, Sophia screamed loudly as if she were taking revenge for the last time
and revealed the secret of my birth. In fact, many illegitimate children like me were born in other
families, and married brothers often hid them by adopting them, so it wasn’t such a big
revelation.
Still, it was a fact that I was of the Rigelhoff family, but people were unexpectedly looking at me
as a victim.

‘That’s why the flow of the original story has been bullying me so far.’

Once again, while I was fortunate that I had won the game against the original author, I also felt
somewhat discouraged.

“Edith?”

“...Ah! Sorry. Did you call?”

“If you feel unwell...”

“No! I am okay.”

I smiled wholeheartedly at Killian, who looked at me with a worried look.

Now I have Killian by my side.

Just having the person I love next to me made it possible for me to shake off even a minor
sense of discouragement.

I feel like I have grown to a higher level as a human being.

As the reception of the guests was almost over, a middle-aged couple was looking around and
hesitating as they checked their invitations several times.

They seemed to be wearing the best clothes they had, but since it was a wedding attended by
high-ranking nobles, they looked relatively shabby.

I greeted them with a broad smile.

“Baron Ruben! Baroness!”

Their faces were startled when they heard them calling.

“Oh, how are you? Excuse me... We came after receiving the invitation, but I’m sorry, but
actually we don’t have connections in the capital... I don’t know who greeted you.”

You will probably be embarrassed.

It wasn’t enough to suddenly send a wedding invitation from a ducal family they didn’t know at
all, and said he would provide all the expenses for the trip and a place to stay.

But they deserved all of this and more.

“Don’t you know me?”

“I’m sorry.”

“You did good to a woman whose identity was unknown and her face was beaten in a mess, and
gave her a carriage ride. I am that woman then.”

“Yes?”

As expected, they stared at me with even more surprise than before.

I introduced the Baroness Ruben and his wife to Killian.

“When I ran away from Wellesley’s cottage, they drove me to the center of the capital in a
carriage. If it wasn’t for these people, I might have died on the road.”

“You have been my wife’s lifesavers! I’m sorry I couldn’t figure it out. I am Killian, the second son
of the Ludwig family and Count Ryzen.”

“Then... This, this one...”

“This is my wife, Edith Ryzen. At the time you helped my wife, the opposition family kidnapped
her.”

Baron Ruben and his wife were perplexed, not knowing what to do.

I said while holding the hands of Baron Ruben and his wife.

“I told you I would definitely repay the favor. First of all, I’d like to introduce you to people who
can help Baron Ruben at today’s wedding.”

I had already done my research on them.

Olives were mainly grown in the small estate of Baron Ruben, but he, who was not very good at
commerce, was not getting the right price even though he was a good quality olive.

I deliberately put them next to Viscount Mo, who is running a big fruit distribution business.

Of course, he greeted them both.

‘Because he’s a quick-witted person, he’ll quickly figure out why I introduced him to the country
baron.’

Besides, I won’t overcharge the person I introduced.

Of course, I didn’t mean to be condescending to this extent.

Since they were interested in their children’s education, their children would be able to attend
the capital’s academy with the support of the Ryzen family.

Of course, as long as the Baron Ruben family did not change their mind in the middle, they
would always be friends with the Ryzen family.

‘I’m glad I could repay the favor.’

Seeing the bewildered but happy Baron and his wife Ruben, I also found comfort in my heart.

***

Cliff and Liese’s wedding has begun.

When the orchestra played a splendid song that was incomparably larger than at Killian and
Edith’s wedding, Cliff, dressed in a white suit, held the hand of the dazzlingly beautiful Liese and
proceeded to the altar together.

“Oh my god... She is so pretty.”

“Miss Liese’s beauty has been famous since before. She just looked young before, but now she
looks like an adult?”

People were still friendly to Liese.

It seemed that rumors had not yet spread that she had completely halved the line of her
good-natured life.

‘Anyway, it doesn’t matter that I like you, well.’

Killian pondered.

Even though he was once in love, her wedding was uneventful.

If there was any sentiment, it was the part called Liese’s ‘wedding’, not Liese’s wedding.
He kept thinking of his and Edith’s wedding.

‘You were pretty, Edith...’

The dizzying cleavage of her voluptuous breasts was openly visible through the dress, so
people’s eyes were directed only there, but in fact, Edith that day was really beautiful.

Her reddish-brown hair was intricately braided up, and the white nape of her neck was smooth
enough to bite.

Despite the not-so-good wedding atmosphere, Edith was proud without being intimidated in the
slightest.

‘I was nasty and I did something childish... Now that I think about it, I feel ashamed to death.’

Killian’s face turned red as he recalled the rudeness he had committed the moment he shared
his wedding ring.

I didn’t even hold Edith’s outstretched hand and put the ring on using only two fingers. I
snatched the ring I was going to wear before Edith did and put it on myself.

‘Even then, Edith didn’t show any signs of getting angry or offended.’

Unlike me, who behaved childishly, she affectionately kissed the children who brought the ring
so that they would not panic. Again, her caring heart touched me.

In any case, at the wedding where everything went badly, Killian’s impression of Edith was, in
one word, ‘vulgar.’

But on the other hand, I couldn’t deny that she was beautiful and enchanting.

You don’t know how embarrassed I was when I was forced to enter the bridal chamber at
Liese’s suggestion.

On the empty bed, there was only the bed linen that the priest had thrown off.

And as he followed the escaping steam behind the veil, he momentarily stopped breathing.

The strange figure of Edith, who had been sleeping naked in a large bathtub, ignited his
dormant lust.

“Why are you laughing so hard?”

Edith poked his side from the side.

He seemed to smile involuntarily as he recalled the image of Edith waking up and not yielding to
my provocation and asking casually, “So, are you going to sleep?”

The priest’s officiating ceremony continued boringly. It was clear that Edith was bored and
stabbed him.

“Because I realized how stupid I was.”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s nothing.”

Killian lightly kissed Edith’s eyes.

Before the wedding, I heard rumors that Edith was bragging about her marriage to me.

So, naturally, Edith had high expectations from this marriage and I thought that she liked me.

However, seeing the Edith that was so different from what I expected, I remembered how
embarrassed I was.

Of course, according to Edith, Edith, who was rumored to be getting married to me, and Edith
on the day of the wedding were two different souls, so it was only natural that the atmosphere
between the two was completely different.

But if I really wasn’t interested in Edith, I shouldn’t have cared how she turned out.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 133

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
EPISODE 134

‘At that time, I had already fallen for Edith. On that subject, I wanted to believe that I was
different from other men.’
I was stupid, childish and arrogant.

‘It would have been better had I had a more serious conversation with Edith back then... I think
I’ve hurt Edith too much. She is such a nice woman...’

Killian let out a long sigh as he watched Edith congratulate the woman who tried to hurt her.

‘If you leave this woman alone, she will definitely act smart and spread it out to others. It can’t
be, she’ll be protected by me.’

She held her chin up and said everything she had to say, but in the end, she was a woman who
embraced him generously.

“Today’s Liese is really beautiful. It’s kind of embarrassing.”

“You are prettier.”

Killian lowered his face into Edith’s ear as he was clapping and whispering, pretending to
answer her, then kissed her cute earlobe and bit her it lightly.

The ears were a particularly weak area for Edith.

“Oops! Killian!”

Just looking at Edith, who was flinching, made his dry saliva go down.

“How long will the wedding be today?”

“I don’t know, but the reception will last until midnight.”

“...Damn.”

Edith laughed as she watched Killian swear lowly.

“Does the bride know how delicious it is to die?”

“Should I be the only one who can’t undress you right now?”

Edith, who was shaking her shoulders at the voice of Killian whispering lewd pushes, glanced
playfully at Killian and slapped his forearm.

Then, quietly, she whispered in Killian’s ear.

“We could disappear for an hour after lunch and no one would know.”

“It is nice to hear that. Your room? Or my room?”

“...Or, a balcony on the third floor where no one comes?”

“Ha... Seriously, you were determined to torture me.”

“I remember my grandfather’s funeral, Killian. Oh! It’s our turn to clap.”

Killian and Edith clapped together with the others with the dignified expressions of a count
couple again, but inside they were just a hot-blooded newlyweds who had just fallen in love.

***

Killian’s acquisition of the title of Count Ryzen had already been decided while I was
recuperating.

At that time, Killian was in the mood to go down to Ryzen right away, so Duke Ludwig hurriedly
reported to the imperial family, and from then on, Killian was Count Ryzen.

Although the trip to estate was delayed a little because of Cliff and Liese’s marriage, we didn’t
neglect our preparations, so we were able to head straight to territory shortly after Cliff and
Liese’s wedding.

“Take care of yourself.”

“Mother and father, please stay healthy. I will post a letter as soon as I arrive.”

On the day we left the Ludwig Mansion, Duchess Ludwig couldn’t hide her tears, and Duke
Ludwig was clearly saddened.

However, since Cliff had already been chosen as the successor, it was natural for the second
son to receive a different title and leave for the estate.

“To my jealousy, you are one step ahead of me.”

Cliff also shook hands with Killian with a sad expression on his face.

“Come to think of it, it is. I think it started when I got Edith.”

“Who would have known that you would end up like this?”
That’s how it is.

Killian was making people feel ashamed by bragging about me everywhere.

But if you think about it, isn’t it Cliff who said that he had a complex because Killian never
defeated him?

Whether it’s thanks to me or not, I’m happy if Killian is at least a little bit out of the complex
about his older brother.

After a long exchange of greetings, our party hurriedly departed the capital. Time was running
out to reach the village that would be our stopover before sunset.

“Okay then, let’s go!”

At Killian’s command to depart, the carriage I rode in began to move with a jolt.

I grabbed Anna’s hand as she sat next to me.

“Are you nervous?”

“I get nervous... You can look forward to it.”

I gave Anna a nervous smile.

But I wasn’t afraid or anxious.

All of this felt very good.

“A lot will change, Anna. Not just me or Killian, but you too.”

“Thank you for this opportunity, madam.”

“It’s very awkward to be called Mrs.”

I laughed out loud with Anna.

However, the journey to Ryzen was not easy.

My body was agitated enough to give me a headache from having to go by carriage on an

unmaintained road, and the darkening under my eyes seemed to be getting darker as the days
went by because I had to do errands in the grass and it was difficult to wash properly.
However, such fatigue disappeared as if it had been washed off as soon as we arrived at Ryzen.

“Here... It’s Ryzen!”

“How is it? It is still a simple rural area, but the potential for future development is endless.”

“So good. Really.”

While our hearts were pounding at the panoramic view of Ryzen through the carriage’s window,
the carriage carrying us entered the castle of Lord Ryzen.

“Ryzen has a new owner. My name is Vincent, the butler of the castle.”

Butler Vincent, who had been managing the castle, looked a little younger than Philip of Ludwig
Mansion.

However, it may be as good as the first hair, the castle that had not been owned in the
meantime was very neat.

In addition, the furniture and items I ordered and sent in advance were put in their places, so I
thought I would have to organize my luggage as soon as I arrived.

“What... It may be lacking in many ways compared to Duke Ludwig’s residence, but...”

“I like it.”

There’s no way I wouldn’t like the things I chose and ordered after consulting with Killian one by
one.

However, it seemed that Killian felt that even that was not enough.

“If you need anything, don’t worry. I will place an order right away.”

I wonder if Ti, a boy who grew up not knowing what he was lacking from a young age, is like
this.

Good things are filling the castle, so what else to buy?

“No. For living, this is enough. If you need anything, buy it with my permission. You tend to
waste some money.”

“I...?”
“Sure. You got mad at me for selling things I didn’t need.”

“It wasn’t that I was angry...!”

“To develop the territory, we must tighten our belts from now on.”

When I said it with my fists clenched, Killian tried to refute something, but ended up laughing.

“Somehow, it seems that the role has changed from what I thought... I’ll have to push myself to
keep up with you.”

“Of course! If you’re lazy, she won’t look after you because she’s your husband. I will be very
angry!”

“Ha ha ha! Even if you’re scared, you’ll have to do your best.”

Are you laughing now?

Will it be able to follow the schedule of Korean office workers who are trained to work overtime?

Even though I had a dark heart to exploit workers, I smiled at Killian at the interview like a boss
who smiles with a good impression.

There’s no need to scare you already.

After looking around the castle, we took a bath, changed into simple clothes, and went up to the
fortress wall to get some fresh air.

A cool breeze blew and dried her still damp hair.

“It is beautiful.”

“It was the most beautiful place among the estates my father had.”

Mountains that were not too steep surrounded the territory, and wheat and barley grew in the
wide fields.

There seemed to be some orchards in the distance, and there were quite a few private houses.

“The market has been growing since a few years ago.”

“If you give us a way to go through Mount Philiac more comfortably, Ryzen will grow
explosively.”

“Before that, we need to strengthen security and develop from the roads within the territory.”

“Oh, and we need doctors and schools! There must be a clinic where commoners can go when
they are sick or injured, so the population of the territory will increase, and thieves and beggars
will decrease if children are properly taught.”

“You’re right. Then we need to find competent doctors and teachers. To pay their labor... I’ll have
to tighten my belt like you said.”

We talked for a long time about what was needed for Ryzen’s development, and then took a
deep breath for a while.

It wasn’t because I didn’t have anything to say.

My heart was so full that I needed to calm myself down a bit.

Originally, there was almost no fine dust in this world, but Ryzen boasted even cleaner air than
the capital city.

Then I laughed and said.

“But the body is scary.”

“...Huh?”

“Actually, I didn’t know you would bring me this far. Thank you.”

“If I don’t bring you... Who am I bringing?”

“Like the Count inclair said, you could have divorced me properly and remarried to a woman
from a really decent family.”

I expressed my gratitude in my own way, but Killian’s expression was getting more stern every
minute. The eyes staring at me seemed to be burning with fire.

“Killian...?”

“That’s why I gave up my realistic interests and brought you... It’s because of the ‘body’...?”

“No?”
“Body? Body? Sigh...! This woman is really...!”

I didn’t know what mistake I had made, so I was lingering around when Killian suddenly hugged
me tightly around the waist and gave me an ominous smile.

“I have to pay the price for downgrading Killian Ryzen’s love to my body. Is not it?”

“Yes? Wh, what?”

“You stupid woman! I love! I say I love you!”

At that moment, I was a little dazed. I wonder what I just heard from Killian...

Meanwhile, Killian lifted me up.

“Kyaaak! Killian!”

“Save your neck, Edith. You have to keep screaming in bed from now until tomorrow morning.”

It was too late to find out why Killian was offended, but it was too late.

I was so ashamed to see the servants around me wide open their eyes and lower their heads
urgently that I buried my face in my hands.

Of course, there was no way I would hate this situation that my husband, whom I had acquired,
would love me for.

<FIN>

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 134 (Complete)

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 1. Manor Life Starting From Zero

As punishment for lowering Killian’s love to body, I had to suffer from his back for days.

During the day, whenever someone said something, he would put on a lonely expression,
saying ‘We live for our bodies’, and at night...

‘Why are you confirming with your body that Killian’s love is not about your body? It doesn’t
match!’

I was chewing on those thoughts even as I reached my climax in Killian’s arms pushing me.

“Because there is no other way to show it. Even if you try to buy me a present, I all refuse...”

To the words I threw as a joke, Killian replied again dissatisfied.

Killian was impatient to buy me anything, but I really didn’t need anything more.

Choi Soo-na, who used to write down household accounts in an old studio, became the owner
of a large castle, what would be regretful?

“You already bought me this and that when I came down from the capital.”

The ruby ​necklace I gave away to the mercenaries is still hanging around my neck thanks to
Killian’s recovery, and my jewelry box is full of jewelry of my taste.

The dressing room was also filled with practical and pretty dresses, and there was no shortage
of other accessories, cosmetics, and shoes.

“No, those were of course necessary. What... Music boxes, glass dolls, high-end scented
candles... Don’t you like that?”

“Do you get something like that?”

“Ha...”

Killian seemed to be missing the ‘pretty trash’ that Liese coveted, but I wanted to save that
money and fix the road to estate rather than spend money on things like that.

‘But first, I’ll have to take care of the castle.’

I wasn’t talking about the household items or furnishings in the castle. They are already plentiful.

The problem I encountered was the hierarchical problem with the servants.

Servants who had been without owners for a long time had strong personalities at best, and
arrogant at worst.
Killian treated me with a respectful attitude, while I looked like an outsider for a month.

Maybe the rumors about me were bad.

‘It takes a long time for rumors of the capital to spread in the countryside, so they’ll still think I’m
a villainess here.’

It was obvious even if I hadn’t heard of my rumors here.

Innocent Killian had no choice but to marry a lustful villainess due to the Rigelhoff family’s
scheme, and the kind-hearted Killian killed all the Rigelhoffs but couldn’t even kill his own wife,
so he brought her.

It’s probably because they don’t know how immature Killian is yet.

“Anyway, the attitude of the servants is a bit problematic. If Killian finds out, it will be a big
mess.”

“Maybe... I guess so.”

Anna answered like a sigh.

“The maids here are naive and diligent, but on the other hand, they seem proud and stubborn.”

“It seemed so. They say hello to me, but their expressions are really bad.”

While I was walking down the hallway thinking about how to do this, two maids just happened to
pass by from the opposite side.

They just passed by, averting their gaze and nodding their heads in a very careless manner.

Seeing that, Anna’s complexion was worse than mine.

“I will give them a tingling soul.”

“No. If you do, Anna will be left out among her maids. Leave it alone for now.”

“But, madam.”

“The human heart cannot be forced to move.”

Actually, I was helpless too, but I didn’t want to forcefully create a hierarchy by beating or
punishing the servants.
Fortunately, the clue to solving the problem was given by Killian.

“Something troubling has happened.”

“What is it?”

“The craftsman we commissioned the tapestry for... He died of old age.”

Even so, I was a little anxious from the time I left it.

I was worried that we would be able to weave a tapestry of the size we requested before we
died, but as expected...

“But don’t worry. I’ll find another place soon and ask for it.”

Killian seemed worried that I would be disappointed, but I didn’t really think much of it.

Honestly, I’m not even sure why he would pay so much money for a tapestry hanging on a
castle wall...

‘For a moment. But why pay that much money to the artisan of the capital? There are too many
people who need money in our territory!’

It felt like a light bulb was turning on in my head.

“It worked out better.”

“You mean your father-in-law is dead?”

“No! It’s a pity, but now that I think about it, I wonder if it’s really necessary to entrust the
tapestry to the artisans of the capital.”

Killian tilted his head.

“However, local workshops are not very skilled. When weaving tapestries, we employ the
women of the neighborhood with our own hands.”

“Exactly, Killian!”

“...Do you want to do 20 questions with me?”

I said with a smile.

“The production cost of one large tapestry was 5 million senna. If you entrust it to the tapestry
craftsmen of our estate, wouldn’t it be possible to make one large and one medium tapestry?”

“We could make more than that. But...”

“Good for you! Then, let the local artisan supervise the weaving of the tapestry, and we will also
use the women of our estate!”

“But the quality won’t be very good.”

“It’s just a decoration hanging on the wall. Wouldn’t it be more meaningful if the villagers during
the off-farm season could earn income with it?”

Killian was silent for a moment.

From the perspective of Killian, who was born and lived as a great aristocrat in the capital, it
must have been because my attitude was too sloppy, but Killian hesitantly opened his mouth.

“Thank you, Edith.”

“Huh? What, what?”

“For thinking of the locals even when buying luxury items.”

Then Killian took my hand and kissed the back of my hand.

“I consider myself lucky to have a wife as kind and wise as you.”

Wow, chicken...

I thought the modifier ‘beautiful and wise’ had disappeared since Shin Saimdang.

“Killian. You often seem to forget, just as you are the lord of the land, I am the wife of the lord of
the land. It’s only natural that I think of our estate.”

Then Killian grinned.

“Well, it seems that you have more ambitions for developing the territory than I do.”

“Sure! Someday, I will make it the best territory of the empire. Everyone wants to come and live
in Ryzen.”
After that day’s conversation, I met with the tapestry artisans in the estate to discuss their
opinions on tapestry production, and signed a contract to produce the tapestry after the fall
harvest.

However, this work received an unexpectedly good response.

“The maids in the castle are asking about the madam these days.”

“Uh? Suddenly?”

“I think it’s because of the tapestry job.”

“Why?”

According to Anna, people in Ryzen always think there is not enough work.

Especially when the harvest is over and winter comes, from then on, they have to live by eating
what they have accumulated, but since the winter is cold and long, it is said that when spring
comes, there is nothing left in hand.

“That’s why I’m grateful that the castle’s luxuries are given to the women of the territory as part
of their work, rather than commissioned by the capital’s artisans.”

“Then I’m really glad.”

I didn’t do anything great, but I felt proud that I was helping people’s lives.

And at the same time, I came to think about the meaning of living while ruling people.

‘If I’d been living in the capital and received news of the territory, I wouldn’t have known any of
these details.’

I wanted to know how people survive the winter, what they need in spring, what the bad habits
of land are, and what kind of help people really need.

So from the next day, I personally visited places that did odd jobs.

“No, madam!”

“What’s going on here...”

When I appeared, the people who were covered in soot stood up in surprise. They were the
people who cut and burned firewood to heat the castle.
“It’s a lot of work. I’m here to check the workplace for a bit.”

“Oh, to such a shabby place...”

“Are there any shortages of equipment needed for cutting wood and chopping firewood?”

“That, that’s it, I’ll just write what’s there.”

“How much of what?”

I went down just in case, and sure enough, all of the axes, saws, pokers, and ash barrels were
old.

“Tell me what you need.”

At my words, the workers noticed the butler behind me first.

“Tell me when I’m there so I can buy what you really need.”

Then they exchanged glances with each other and then opened their mouths with difficulty.

“The axes are all worn out, but...”

“There is a limit to sharpening the blade...”

After all, it seems that they were not comfortable with the old ax either.

“Vincent. Did you hear?”

“Yes, madam. But what I am writing now is still useful.”

“It’s usable, but it’s not at a comfortable level for work. Let’s raise the efficiency a bit. Take good
care of what they used and share it with those in need in the village.”

“All right.”

“And add a first aid kit and leather work gloves. There is always a risk of getting hurt, so
something like that is absolutely necessary.”

“Yes, madam.”

I was greeted by the workers and headed to the laundry room.

There, too, was as busy and poor as the woodcutting place, and everyone was surprised to the
point where their eyes popped out when I appeared.

“No, madam!”

I looked down at them as they bowed down, thinking they had done something wrong, and then
I looked around the entire laundry room.

‘This... Where do I start to make it right?’

A dark room, damp air mixed with the smell of water mold, hands with eczema from always
washing clothes with wet hands...

I could understand why the laundry maid is the lowest rank among maids.

“Vincent.”

“Yes, madam.”

“Let’s change the laundry room.”

“Huh?”

“If they continue to work here, it is natural that they will get sick. I should move the laundry room
to a place that is well ventilated and sunny.”

“There is no such place on the first floor of the castle.”

“If it doesn’t exist, I’ll make it.”

Vincent involuntarily opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth.

“I have to make it properly, so come to my room tomorrow with the two best laundry maids and a
designer.”

“Ah, I see.”

Vincent’s voice was trembling, but the facial expressions of the laundry room maids brightened.

In that way, I toured the kitchen, the bedroom, the wine cellar and food storage, the servants’
quarters, and so on.
Vincent was getting the maximum result with the minimum investment, but I didn’t want the
comfort of replacing others like that.

I wanted to live happily with everyone here.

‘I never thought the day would come when I would be considered lucky that I was in the lower
class of the labor market in my previous life.’

Killian, a ruler to the bone, will lead Ryzen well, but I, a petit bourgeois to the bone, will need to
pull his reins.

Tomorrow’s Ryzen will definitely be a different place than today’s Ryzen.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 135 (Special Story)

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 2. The Lord’s Wife

Killian and I decided to inspect the estate before winter came.

The hierarchy in the castle was getting better and better, and I was quite used to life in Ryzen,
so it was a good time to inspect.

If only Killian had gone out, I would have looked around on horseback, but I really wanted to
look around every corner of the estate with my own eyes.

I wonder if Killian didn’t intend to leave me alone, an open car to ride with me... Instead, an
open wagon (?) was produced.

We looked around the estate in a small wagon with a hole in the top and front.

“Right now wheat sowing and autumn vegetable harvest are in full swing.”

“The largest product of the territory is wheat. The quality is pretty good.”

Killian’s aide explained each time we passed through the manor.

The appearance of the well-organized land after sowing and the grown vegetable garden with
fine grains was beautiful.

In some places, villagers gathered to harvest pumpkins and carrots, and children who were not
yet of working age were playing around and laughing.

As we passed, the locals who were working took off their hats and bowed in greeting.

‘Huh? What is that...?’

I found something that bothered me, but I kept my mouth shut because I hadn’t looked around
the territory yet.

The carriage passed through a wide field and entered the town of the manor, where private
houses were gathered.

Although it was an urban area, it was not as densely populated with buildings as in the capital
city, and the market was a bit sloppy.

However, although it was lax, the size of the market was not small.

“Fifty percent of the population of the territory live in Mazuka Street, which can be called the
main city center of the territory.”

As the aide introduced, the streets were quite crowded and lively.

Just looking at it seemed like it would make me smile.

Merchants shouting to buy goods in a loud voice, people negotiating and paying the price, which
is like a fight, steamy snack stands and children wandering in front of them, neighbors greeting
them warmly as they pass by...

But I also found something troubling there.

‘Why are you doing that?’

In the fields busy with harvesting and planting, in this noisy market, I saw children sitting in
wooden boxes with a lethargic look on their faces.

The people who seemed to be the children’s mothers glanced at her from time to time, but they
were busy with work and couldn’t really pay attention.

“Hey, Sir Altens. What are those kids? I’ve seen people putting their children in boxes like that
from earlier...”

At first, I thought it was made as a substitute for a crib when the children were young, but when I
looked closer, the children inside the box were of different ages.

The children were looking enviously at the other children who were playing, and they just
seemed to have no idea.

“These children are sick children. These days, during the busy farming season, even the
children in the family have to work, so there was no one to take care of them, so I had no choice
but to bring them out.”

“Ah...!”

“It is not an epidemic. There have been no reports of contagious diseases in the territory yet.
They are probably born with some kind of crippling disease, like Crosoe’s disease, which has no
known cause or cure.”

It was only then that I felt like I knew why my eyes went to those children.

Their expressions must... It was because I resembled the expressions of the children I saw in
the pediatric cancer ward in my previous life.

“Is there any hospital that locals can go to?”

“A hospital? Are you talking about the doctor?”

“Yes. Doctor. Or at least a pharmacist...”

Killian’s aide, Lord Altens, answered my question with a look of regret.

“The doctor is too expensive for commoners to use. All they have to do is go to the apothecary
who handles herbs.”

“But the medicines the pharmacists prescribe aren’t going to be enough to cure those children’s
illnesses, right?”

“...It is difficult not only for Ryzen, but for the common people of the entire empire to find a
doctor. I don’t know about the wealthy commoners in the capital.”

I nodded.

It wasn’t Sir Altense’s fault that the villagers couldn’t go to the doctor.
Killian just stared at me like that, then smiled.

“Looks like you have a lot to say to me when you get back to the castle.”

“You are surprisingly quick-witted.”

“It feels strange to hear someone complimenting me for being quick-witted by someone as
ignorant as you.”

I wanted to refute it, but if you say something, ‘I dismissed my love as a body.’ I kept my mouth
shut because I thought I was going to say something like that.

And as soon as we returned to the castle, I grabbed Killian and started a meeting.

“We really need a treatment center that the locals can use. In order for estate to grow, the
population must increase, and what is more important than increasing the birth rate is to
increase the survival rate of children and mothers who have already given birth.”

“I agree. However, as Lord Altens said earlier, building a treatment center does not mean that
the territories can use it. Treatment at the clinic is expensive.”

“So the lord should support us.”

I was thinking about national health insurance.

It was thanks to Korea’s medical insurance that I was able to continue my life despite living in
poverty and sickness.

Of course, it was impossible to introduce the system as it is here. People here would rather buy
an extra loaf of bread than pay insurance premiums that feel like they’re running out of money.

“I said I remember my past life, right? In my previous life, there was something called ‘National
Health Insurance’. All citizens pay a certain amount as ‘medical insurance’ according to their
income level. Those with more money get more money, and those with less money get less
money.”

“Are you saying that you save money and use it when you are sick?”

“There are many more complicated things, but to put it simply, yes. The state made a profit by
investing with the collected insurance premiums, and people could use hospitals with little
money when they were sick.”
Of course, this was possible only when the number of health insurance subscribers was large. It
also required the cooperation of doctors.

However, I really wanted to establish a similar system in Ryzen.

“Ryzen people won’t have the money to pay insurance premiums right away. So, doing public
service is a substitute for paying medical bills. And 70% of the medical expenses are supported
by the lord.”

Killian groaned and rubbed his chin.

“But when people flock to the doctor, they can’t afford it all.”

“No. You didn’t forget that we had to pave the way to Mount Philiac, right? Considering the
wages of those workers, it is not a business that is losing money. Besides, since 30% is the
person’s burden, no one will go to the clinic even though they are not sick.”

I was waiting for something to mobilize people anyway. And paying their wages all at once was
a burden even for Killian.

If we call it ‘medical insurance payment’ and use people for free, and then spend it step by step
with medical expenses support when they go to the hospital, we could do both things at the
same time without a big hit to our financial situation.

“Hmm... Sounds plausible. Then we should think about bringing a doctor.”

“We need to design the system in more detail, so we need competent administrators. And we
need to quickly spread this system to the local people. That way, when they start working, they
will minimize the backlash.”

Killian raised an eyebrow.

“My wife, as it turned out, was the goose that laid the golden eggs.”

“Please don’t open the stomach.”

“Come here, Edith.”

I always couldn’t resist when Killian suddenly called out to me in plain language.

Originally honorific words when a male character is sexy, it’s when he suddenly speaks rudely.

Killian hugged me as I hesitated and then sneaked up to me. Then he sat me on his lap and
kissed me all over the place.

On my lips, on the tip of my nose, on my cheeks and forehead...

Will there come a day when I can naturally accept Killian’s overflowing expressions of affection
and do something for him?

While I was enjoying his warm embrace, Killian asked quietly.

“Past life... Eh, maybe... Were you very sick?”

Killian hasn’t yet accepted all the stories about my past life, but he’s still trying to believe me
anyway.

“Um... I had the kind of disease that would have me dying here.”

Killian just swallowed his saliva without answering.

“I was 15 years old, I had health insurance, I had high medical skills, and I was lucky enough to
be able to extract the right bodily fluid from my brother’s body, so I saved my life. But then... I
didn’t want to live that long.”

“Why...?”

“My parents didn’t bother me that I was sick, and my brother told me to die.”

Killian’s hand on his shoulder trembled.

“Was Shane your brother in a previous life?”

“It’s not like that, but to be honest, when I first possessed Edith, I was horrified because Shane
was just as bad as my older brother in my previous life.”

Killian gently stroked my shoulders and back.

It was a warm touch, as if comforting Soo-na Choi in her previous life, who had never properly
said the word that she was sick.

“Come to think of it, it was him who saved me, and it was him who killed me. He always told me
to know that I was alive thanks to him.”

“If I had been with you in my previous life, I would have cut off that brother’s head.”
“Haha! In the country where I lived, beheading someone in private, no matter how wrong they
were, was a serious crime. No matter how high a person is, that’s not possible.”

“...It seems like a bit of an absurd world.”

I giggled and told him more about law and order from my previous life.

Killian was curious, but couldn’t agree with the story that executions were rarely carried out.

I also talked more about health insurance and the health care system.

Killian kept asking, ’Is it magic?’, but was at a loss for words when I explained that it was just
human knowledge and technology, not magic or anything.

“So, I was a person who owed such medical technology and medical insurance, and I was
someone who knew how sad and unhappy it was to be sick. So I want to give some hope to the
sick people here.”

Killian nodded and hugged me tightly again.

“Every time I hear about your past life, it hurts me so much that I couldn’t be there.”

“Thank you for hurting me. In my previous life, no one would have cared about my
disappearance, but since you comforted me here, nothing has gone wrong.”

It was sincere.

At one time, I felt sick thinking that someone would take care of my empty seat, but now it’s
okay.

Because there is a person next to me who cares about the vacant seat that he has never seen
and hurts his heart.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 136

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 3. Jealousy
From the year after coming down to the territory, we enthusiastically embarked on the
development of the territory.

Throughout the winter, the tapestries that village women worked hard on were hung in the main
hall and corridors of the castle, making the castle even more beautiful.

There were many times when servants came up to me and talked to me or gave me something.

“Lady! This, this...”

“Good morning, Theodore. But what is it?”

Anna, who was by my side, took the handing over from my servant, Theo, instead of me.

“Oh, oh, I bought this morning, I went to the mountain to cut wood, I went, the dog picked it up, I
dug it...”

Theo was a servant who cut wood and chopped firewood, a shy and stuttering man who was
often nice to me.

Actually, I couldn’t understand what he was saying, but I did my best to laugh.

“Oh my, this!”

Opening the cloth wrapped in a cotton towel, Anna took a small admiration and looked into it.
There were two small lumps of earth lying there.

“What’s this?”

“It’s a truffle, madam. It’s hard to pick up, so it’s precious...”

“Uh? Are these the truffles?”

It was amazing.

In my previous life, I had eaten ‘truffle stuff potato chips’ with about 0.00001% truffle oil, but it
was the first time I saw real truffles.

“I can’t just accept something this precious! I’ll make this one from you.”

“Ah, ah, no! Just, as a gift... I want to give...”

Theo said so vaguely that he ran away.

‘To be able to really taste something that I couldn’t even smell properly in my previous life, it’s
worth possessing at least once.’

After smelling the unusual scent of truffles rising up, I passed it on to the kitchen and told them
to use it for dinner.

And that evening, Killian was the first to notice the truffles on the veal.

“It’s a truffle. Did the mushroom seller visit the castle?”

“No! This is what Theo dug up. He went to the mountain to pick up a tree, but the dog I took with
me suddenly started digging at the root of the tree. So you cut two loaves, and you gave them
as a gift for me to eat?”

“...Theo?”

Killian’s eyes narrowed.

“Yes. Theodore. He is a servant when chopping and burning firewood in our castle.”

“Is he a young man?”

“Uh... Around the late twenties?”

Killian’s hand gripped the fork with a lot of strength.

“Killian? What’s wrong? Doesn’t it fit in your mouth?”

“No... It’s nothing. Great.”

Killian suddenly asked while eating with a displeased face.

“Does this happen often?”

“What is this? What’s going on?”

“No, what... Servants give gifts...”

“Oh wow, this is all the fruit of my hard work!”

“Hard work...?”
Killian’s expression grew even weirder, but I raised my chin proudly inside and said.

“When I first came to the castle, I didn’t actually tell you, but the castle servants had a crush on
me.”

“I beg your pardon? Why didn’t you tell me that?”

“I was afraid you would get this excited.”

Killian made an embarrassed expression, perhaps not knowing that he would be pointed out.

“It must have been embarrassing to suddenly have a new owner. I didn’t want to force them into
loyalty. So I went around the castle and created a good environment for people to work.”

“Ah, like the new laundry room.”

“That’s right. As a result, my relationship with the servants improved, and there were people
who brought me gifts like this.”

To be honest, I’ve never felt a sense of belonging, either in a previous life or in this one.

So it was even more gratifying.

“But the boys...”

“Is there anything that makes you happy?”

“Huh?”

“I... In my previous life, I was on the outside at work. Do you know what it was like at Duke
Ludwig’s residence after being possessed? It makes me really, really happy to see the
employees greet me, smile sincerely, and even give me gifts like this.”

“Ah...”

Killian didn’t say anything as if he was sorry, as if he remembered the events in the Ludwig
family.

“What were you trying to say? I think I cut off halfway through...”

“Oh, no, nothing. I even eat. Theo... It’s a precious gift from him.”
“Yes!”

I was delighted with my delicious dinner that evening.

Thanks to the people who work in the castle, that wasn’t the only happy thing.

“All, turn left! Stab it forward!”

Training was in full swing at the gymnasium every day.

The Ryzen Knights, which Killian has carefully maintained since last year, now have a fairly
plausible appearance.

Looking down from the castle to see Killian commanding the knights, I went down to the
gymnasium out of curiosity.

“Killian!”

“Edith? Did something happen?”

“No. I just want to see the knights training up close.”

I may seem a little spoiled, but the lord’s wife also had to put her eyes on the knights of the
castle properly.

Because I am among the people they will protect.

“Meet the Countess!”

The knight commander approached me, got down on one knee, and asked for my hand. When I
held out my hand, they kissed me lightly on the back of my hand, bowed once more, and
withdrew.

And in line with his command, the entire Knights shouted loudly.

“Loyalty! For the glory of Ryzen!”

As they raised their swords and spears high in unison, and then knelt down on the floor, their
hearts suddenly pounded.

‘Me and Killian’s Knights!’

The thought that they were our knights who would protect us made me feel affection.
“Everyone is having a lot of trouble. I think Killian is training too hard, but if anything is too hard
for you to bear, let me know.”

“Thank you for your words, ma’am.”

The knight commander who raised his head trembled with humility, but the knights and soldiers
behind him laughed at Killian and the knight commander.

“Anyone who visits my wife’s office in private will be hung upside down from a tree.”

The atmosphere would have been great if Killian hadn’t been so intimidating. It was a joke, of
course.

I glanced at Killian, greeted the knights, and returned to the castle.

My heart was pounding as I thought of the endless things I had to do in the future.

***

Killian was revisiting what a socialite scandal-maker his wife had been lately.

‘Theo... Theodore... Who is that?’

The day after Killian ate roast truffle calf, he found a worker named Theodore.

He guessed that the low-paid firewood chopper gave him a gift of a rare mushroom that could
earn about 150,000 senna at a time, and it wasn’t just out of loyalty.

“Boo, boo, did you call, master?”

“...Was your name, Theodore?”

“Yes, that, it is.”

Killian let out a sigh.

Theo was a man Killian knew.

He was a bit late, having suffered from a fever as a child and then stuttering.

However, because of his good-natured and diligent character, Killian also liked him. He even
already had his wife and children, who were also simple and kind.
‘Theo wouldn’t covet Edith.’

Killian, a little embarrassed that he hadn’t even known his name yet, gave him two gold coins
worth 100,000 senna.

He declined several times, but Killian forced the gold coin into his hand.

“It’s you who suffered, but shouldn’t we be good with our mouths? Go and buy your wife and
children something tasty.”

At those words, Theo greeted him several times with a thrilled face and then went back.

‘Am I overreacting? Well, there’s no way all the men in the world covet Edith...’

It was two days ago that I smiled and passed it over.

However, Killian brought back his doubts when he saw Edith being warmly welcomed by the
knights.

‘Where are those bastards looking now? Should I tell them to cover their eyes?’

Killian was dissatisfied with his wife who suddenly came down to the gym.

‘Why are you wearing a dress that reveals your neck like that today?’

Even though she was dressed naturally in the warm weather, Killian was very concerned about
the eyes of the knights staring at her.

Besides, he didn’t want Edith to give her hand just because the knight commander was
kneeling.

I didn’t like the fact that the knight commander put his snout on it.

‘You dare to put your mouth on my wife’s hand while I’m watching with my eyes wide open?’

Even though it’s a greeting that all noble ladies do, Killian felt like a thousand dollars were
welling up inside.

“Everyone is having a lot of trouble. I think Killian is training too hard, but if anything is too hard
for you to bear, let me know.”

It was dazzling to see Edith smiling brightly like a spring breeze and encouraging the knights
and soldiers.

It was clear that Killian wasn’t alone in thinking that.

All the eyes of the guys lined up at the gymnasium were fixed on Edith.

And Killian realized at that moment.

‘Edith was originally as beautiful and kind as this. I just wasn’t aware of it...’

When Edith first entered Duke Ludwig’s mansion, he had no idea that she was beautiful. No, he
was consciously trying not to think about it.

But Edith was always beautiful from then until now, and even while Killian himself didn’t realize
that beauty, there must have been many eyes attached to her.

‘Because she was always talked about by men at social clubs.’

I know now that all their lewd words back then were bluffs, but their desires probably weren’t
lies.

Killian looked at Edith, who flinched at him because of the threats he had uttered at the knights.

The sullen eyes and lips were so lovely.

‘Isn’t it natural to think that I don’t want to see such a lovely woman in front of others?’

However, at the same time as thinking that, I also thought that if I did that, I would be hated by
Edith.

Frustrated, Killian drove Edith to the climax that night more violently than usually.

I was upset and nervous, and I was afraid that Edith would give attention to a man other than
me, so I pushed her as if imprinting myself on her.

“Ki... Killian! Please stop...!”

“No... I don’t want to let you go...”

“Killian... What are you so afraid of? I’m always by your side...”

Burying his face in Edith’s chest, who saw through his feelings at once, Killian made a small
confession.
“I think I’m crazy. I’m jealous of every man in the world, I want to hide you.”

“Oh my God, Killian.”

Edith’s soft hands caressed his back and the back of his head.

“I love you.”

“Tell me one more time.”

“I love you, Killian. Do not forget that the reason I came back from the long-distance carriage
station was to die at your hands rather than live without you.”

In an instant, in Killian’s mind, Edith, who was sitting without an expression on the cold
execution ground, exposing her white neck, came to mind.

At that time, I was sad because I thought she didn’t want anything from me, but when I found
out that what she wanted was to face the end while looking at me, I don’t know how
heartbreaking it was.

There was no reason to doubt her.

“I’m sorry. I’ve been acting like an idiot again.”

“It is alright. If you’re anxious, you can doubt it. I’ll let you know whenever. How much I love
you.”

Killian hugged Edith’s soft body tightly.

“I love you, Edith.”

When a satisfied smile came out of Edith, Killian was finally able to put his mind down.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 137

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 4. In Front of a Warm Fire

After a busy year without blinking an eye, winter has returned, when we have to dig through the
things we have accumulated over the past year.
You don’t know how long I’ve waited for winter since the wind got chilly.

This is because sweet potatoes were planted in a small field in Estate Castle this year.

The plump ripe sweet potatoes were dried well and then stacked in the warehouse.

“It’s snowing a lot.”

Even though it was morning, Killian turned on the lamp in the dark room, pulled the curtains and
looked out for a while before saying.

“Because I feel like I’ve been tricked by my father. He said that it snows ‘a little’ a lot, but this
isn’t ‘a little’ level.”

Mount Philiac, which had already turned into a snowy white mountain, was faintly visible through
the misty blizzard.

“At this point, everyone is resting, well.”

I stretched, got up and called Anna.

After wiping our faces with the water Anna brought us and roughly wiping our bodies with wet
towels, we changed into warm and comfortable clothes and looked around the castle.

It is to check that there is no snow in the castle, that there are no frozen food materials stored,
that there are no problems with heating, and that no one is sick or suffering.

“Thankfully, there are no problems today.”

“It would be nice if the snow only came and stopped.”

I always had to pay attention to whether there would be any problems due to heavy snowfall in
the village, but since I had done quite a bit of construction for winter facilities this year, it
seemed that there would be no major accidents.

“Let’s eat sweet potatoes or roast them.”

“So be it.”

I sat in front of the large fireplace in the drawing room on the first floor of the castle, gently
skimming the ashes from under the burning firewood.
Then I buried some dried sweet potatoes.

“Hehe. You seem to be obsessed with roasted sweet potatoes now.”

“In fact, rather than eating sweet potatoes, I prefer sitting and talking with you like this.”

“Eating sweet potatoes is too delicious for that.”

“...I’m not saying sweet potatoes taste bad.”

When I first started roasting sweet potatoes, Killian used to wonder why the Countess was
digging through the ashes.

Of course, the fuss subsided when I handed him a piping hot roasted sweet potato in his mouth.

“How on earth did you know how to grow sweet potatoes? Is that also the knowledge you knew
from your previous life?”

“Oh, no. That... I learned it from reading agricultural books in the library of the Ludwig Mansion.”

Killian, who was well covering the ash with a poker, turned to me.

“What did the future countess do to know how to grow sweet potatoes?”

“That is... I thought that someday I might have to run away at night. Then, I didn’t know if I would
have to grow something to make a living, so I learned how to grow it, focusing on dry crops.”

Killian’s hand stopped.

“Run away at night?”

“Yes. I’m saying it now, but back then it was really serious. The Rigelhoffs were in a mood to do
something even if I stopped them, and the Ludwigs kept doubting me.”

Killian’s expression hardened again.

But I didn’t mean to make him feel guilty.

“I didn’t resent you or the Ludwig family. At that time, I was just reading agricultural books,
thinking that I might be able to use them someday...”

“I’m sorry to you, but no matter what happened, you wouldn’t have succeeded in escaping at
night.”
“Huh? Why?”

“Because I would have chased after you and caught you.”

Ah, it seems that the hardening of Killian’s face earlier was not because of guilt, but because of
anger.

Anyway, the ‘obsessed man’ setting is still the same.

“But if I hadn’t changed my mind at the end, I might be in Dryburn or Appentus by now.”

“No, I would have searched all the way there to find you, and you would have been here right
now, next to me, even if you hadn’t changed your mind there.”

“Ah... Yes, well, whatever.”

For some reason, it seems that the obsession that should have been directed towards Liese has
completely passed over to me.

I was approaching the fireplace to check if the sweet potatoes were done, giggling at Killian’s
affectionate threats.

‘Ouch!’

As I was crawling on the floor, I suddenly felt a pain in my stomach.

‘I ate a lot of sweet potatoes, so I think my intestines are very active.’

Isn’t sweet potato a good crop for constipation?

Thanks to that, I’m going to the bathroom well these days, but sometimes my stomach hurts
because of too active bowel activity.

‘Still, I can’t give up on roasted sweet potatoes.’

Wearing thick gloves, I took out a well-baked sweet potato and put it on a plate.

Then, after peeling off the skin with a barrage of ’attoo!’, I shared it with Killian amicably.

Killian, who ate the baked sweet potato without noticing that there was soot on his cheek, was
quite cute.
***

After a long winter, the spring breeze slowly began to blow in Ryzen as well.

“The roasted sweet potato season is over. Now it feels like an undeniable spring.”

Others say that spring has arrived, but I was a little sad that winter was gone after enjoying
roasted sweet potatoes and a fireplace all winter long.

Killian made a shocking noise as he hugged me from behind saying such nonsense.

“After eating roasted sweet potatoes as a snack in addition to meals throughout the winter, you
seem to have gained a little belly too.”

“Uh? Is it so?”

“It was a continuous life of eating, sleeping, eating and sleeping, almost like a bear, wasn’t it? It
is natural to gain weight.”

“Eww... I didn’t know.”

“Don’t starve just because you’re losing weight. Because you are still so pretty.”

Killian jokingly said, rubbing my belly fat.

For some reason, I slammed his hand down because I was angry, but Killian rather kissed my
cheek and lips like that without hesitation.

“Today, we need to check the southern part of the territory. I’ll be back soon, so you’re resting.”

“Don’t just think about coming soon, take a close look without missing anything.”

“Ha... You seem to love our estate more than me.”

I finally kissed Killian, who was pretending to be sullen, and sent him away.

After confirming that he had left the castle gate, I called Anna.

“Anna. Bring the doctor.”

“Yes? My lady. Have you ever felt uncomfortable?”

“I’ll have to check that out, so don’t let anyone know and bring the doctor quietly.”
The only thing Anna, who doesn’t respond to orders, asked back was about my health.

She ran away like the wind with a nervous expression on her face.

It’s not me, but I was lost in thought as I touched my soft, fleshy belly.

‘Come to think of it, I haven’t had my period for four months, how did I pass it without knowing?’

Killian and I, who were busy throughout last year, solved the regrets of not being able to be
together last winter.

We stayed together all day, reading books, eating roasted sweet potatoes, talking, and watching
the snowy scenery.

It was so much fun that I must have forgotten that I hadn’t had my period for four months.

And it wasn’t until this morning, when Killian told me that I felt a little bloated, that he noticed it.

‘Haven’t you eaten anything strange in the meantime?’

It felt like I drank a sip or two of wine at dinner sometimes, so I felt anxious for no reason.

‘No. I really could have gained weight because of roasted sweet potatoes. Menstruation was
originally a bit irregular.’

Even so, it was about two months delayed, but it could have gotten worse because I pushed
myself a little last year.

As I waited impatiently, Anna quickly brought a doctor.

“Where are you uncomfortable, ma’am?”

“It’s not that it’s uncomfortable... I want you to confirm that I am pregnant.”

At those words, the eyes of the doctor and Anna widened at the same time.

“No, madam!”

“Don’t make a fuss yet, Anna. It could just be a menstrual irregularity.”

Fearing that Anna would be disappointed, I quickly shattered my expectations and started.
However, the doctor who examined me carefully smiled brightly and informed me of the good
news.

“Congratulations. You are pregnant. It seems like quite a while.”

“I menstruated... I haven’t done it in about four months. But I have a little menstrual
irregularity...”

“Excuse me, but I will touch the belly for a moment.”

After placing a thin towel on my belly, the doctor carefully touched my belly, asked various
questions, and nodded.

“Three months seems to be enough for you. Good news will spread throughout the estate by
this summer.”

I was relieved then and was able to laugh.

“Your baby is a filial son. I didn’t even give her morning sickness so that her mother wouldn’t be
tired.”

“Come to think of it, no matter how much I like sweet potatoes, I felt like I ate too much. Was it
morning sickness? Why, I heard there is such a thing as eating sick?”

“Maybe. But aren’t you tired?”

“It seems so. I didn’t have much to do, so I ate and slept, ate and slept.”

The doctor seemed happy, but Anna’s shoulders drooped.

“I have no face. Even though I am a maid close to her, I didn’t even know that the lady is
pregnant.”

“Why is it Anna’s fault? Neither I nor Killian knew. I guess she’s a little quiet Anne, well.”

I calmed Anna down and waited for Killian to return with a mixture of anticipation and
nervousness.

Killian returned to the castle before dinnertime, as he had said he would come early.

As always, we set the table in the room and ate dinner in peace.

“Is the south of the territory okay?”

“Yes. One of the bridges across the stream looked like it would need some work, but no major
problems.”

“Thank god.”

Killian nodded, took a sip of his wine, looked at me and smiled.

“What’s wrong?”

“Just... I’m so happy with my life right now. Sometimes I feel so unbelievably happy...”

I was rather happy that I made Killian happy.

But pretending to be in trouble, I furrowed my eyebrows.

“What, Killian? Maybe soon... I think your happy life is about to collapse.”

Killian’s face suddenly stiffened like someone who had been stabbed in the back.

“What is it, Edith?”

Just by looking at his face, I could tell that he was thinking of the worst.

I decided to tell him the truth before he gets too serious.

“Therefore... I mean I’m fat...”

“That is not fat. I was speechless. I was wrong.”

“Oh, no. It’s not... I called the doctor and asked...”

Hearing that I had called the doctor, even the cutlery Killian was holding in his hand dropped.
Then he came up to me, knelt down, and held my hand tightly.

“Edith... Whatever happens, I’ll be there for you. Don’t be afraid. No matter what, I’ll get you any
medicine...”

“No, not that... I said we have a child.”

Everyone should have seen Killian’s expression at that moment.

I’ve never seen Killian look so stupid.

“Is that true?”

“Yes. He ssaid it is.”

“Really, I mean, you’re having a baby?”

“Because it is.”

Suddenly, tears streamed down his cheeks.

“Killian...?”

“Thank you... Thanks, Edith... Thank you...”

He continued to thank me as he knelt down and kissed the back of my hand.

At the same time, my eyes grew hot and I cried along with him.

But the excitement ended there. From the next day, I was treated as glass that would break at
any moment, and I was half confined.

I wasn’t looking down on the obsessive male lead...

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 138

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 5. The Diary of Linnon Filch

For those of us who needed talented people, the news that Linnon was about to quit working at
the Duke Ludwig was good news.

Me and Killian succeeded in enlisting Ryzen by promising the best treatment we could and
emphasizing Ryzen’s potential.

And after finishing the Duke’s work, we finally met Linnon, who had come down to Ryzen, and
had a long-awaited meeting.

“It’s a good thing for us, but wasn’t Linnonn sad about quitting the Duchy? Unless you’re in the
imperial palace, there’s no other place that pays you that kind of salary.”
“Well. I don’t know if it’s because I’ve already saved up quite a bit, but money wasn’t the main
issue.”

Linnon was still stingy with his emotions, but the moment he said it, he looked tired.

“Why, is something happening to the duchy?”

When Killian asked anxiously, he pondered and took out his diary from his bag and handed it to
Killian.

“It would be long if I explained each one individually, so it would be quicker to check it with the
contents of my diary.”

Killian and I were taken aback by Linnon’s behavior of taking out his diary as if it were a report,
but he seemed unconcerned.

We started looking through his diaries from the day we left Duke Ludwig.

***

「— September 15, 1825

As soon as Master Cliff’s wedding was over, Master Killian and Lady Edith left for Ryzen. Taking
Anna with them, it feels as if all traces of the two of them have disappeared from the house.

At first, I didn’t think much of it, but after the two left, the atmosphere at the Duke’s residence
changed a lot.

It seems that the relationship between the Duke and his wife, who had always been so friendly
before, and Lady Liese have become somewhat inconsistent.

The Duchess also doesn’t look for Lady Liese very well, and His Excellency the Duke seems to
be sighing and drinking.

At the wedding not too long ago, Master Killian and his wife were there, so the atmosphere was
good on the outside, but now I can’t say it looks good with empty words.

Master Cliff began to take steps for succession in earnest.

— November 10, 1825

Lady Liese, who used to be quiet in her room, has recently been revealing herself.
He felt like attending the party, and as the days went by, he dressed more and more, and this
time he declared that he would prepare for the year-end party in December.

It seems that Master Cliff and Master Cliff have become a little more vocal about that issue, but
it seems that Lady Liese has decided to prepare for a party in December anyway.

The Duchess is still correcting it, but there are many rumors that the daughter-in-law is already
trying to play the role of the family’s hostess.

The Duchess also seemed to be uncomfortable with her words.

My heart is not the same as before. Is it time to prepare to leave here?

— December 31, 1825

The Duke’s year-end party yesterday and today was the most luxurious and luxurious since I’ve
been working here.

According to Lady Liese, the prestige of the Ludwig family, who became the emperor’s closest
aide, should be properly displayed, but... Even without this pretense, the Ludwig family was the
best family in the empire.

The Duke and Duchess seemed relaxed and unconcerned as always, but seeing that the
housekeeper sighed deeply after escorting them to their room late at night, it seems that the two
of them were not very happy.

But, on the other hand, Miss Liese looked very happy.

Because Her Highness Catherine also attended and made the event shine, and was introduced
as the host of the party and received a lot of attention.

Miss Liese danced with men other than Master Cliff several times, but as each session went on,
Master Cliff’s expression got worse, and I was all nervous.

In the end, I also left early and came back and abandoned it.

Am I the only one who misses the gentle and dignified Duke Ludwig?

— January 15, 1826

Even though the new year is bright, it’s already been 15 days.

At the beginning of the month, after sending an official letter requesting the submission of tax
collection details for the second half of last year to each territory, it is a free time for a while.

So, while drinking tea, I read Miss Edith’s letter from yesterday.

Lady Edith sent New Year’s greetings not only to the Dukes, but also to the servants she was
close with.

He said that the lady and Master Killian get along very well.

It seems that you are thinking about various development plans while inspecting the estate, and
I am very curious about the future of Ryzen that the two will develop.

Miss Anna also sent a letter of regards, and I was able to learn more about the hardships that
Edith hadn’t told me about.

In the evening, I took out a letter after a long time and wrote a reply, secretly leaking the story of
wanting to change jobs.

I hope Miss Edith will notice my feelings.

— February 5, 1826

I’m tired.

In all my years of working at the Duke’s residence, I think this is the first time I’ve ever felt so
tired.

It would be better if the work piled up.

The beginning was definitely the day I went to the post office.

While going out, he ran into Lady Liese, and when asked where he was going, he simply
replied, ‘I’m going to send a letter.’

And then, how sharp did Lady Liese’s eyes become...

It seems that he noticed that the letter I was sending was going to Ryzen.

I didn’t know that Miss Liese still had feelings for Lady Edith.

No, you are not the perpetrator.

Edith was rather lenient, but I don’t understand why Lady Liese hates Edith.
Anyway, after that, I take on tasks that are not my business, or suddenly burst into the office and
argue over trivial matters.

It wasn’t something I couldn’t solve on my own, but it’s true that I’m a bit worried about the days
ahead.

— March 1, 1826

Even in the midst of the chilly feeling of spring, the cold wind of midwinter is still blowing in the
Ludwig Mansion.

He was anxious, but the Duke’s anger finally exploded yesterday.

Not too long ago, Lady Liese came to meet His Highness the Crown Prince without saying
anything to the Excellency or Master Cliff.

He said it was for the Ludwig family, but His Majesty the Emperor was still correcting it, so it was
already seen as trying to connect with His Highness the Crown Prince.

Indeed, His Majesty the Emperor also summoned the Duke and asked what he was up to.

In the end, it is said that His Excellency the Duke severely scolded Lady Liese, but instead of
reflecting, Lady Liese said she went out after blaspheming Her Excellency.

It seems that Master Cliff is caught in the middle and hears hateful voices from both sides.

There’s no way that the Ludwig Duke family would collapse over just this, but I can’t help but
feel bittersweet as I recall the past when I was strong inside and out.

— March 26, 1826

Lady Liese was put on probation for slapping the cheek of a young viscount.

In the past, I would have said that the angelic Liese lady could not have done such a thing, but
now no one doubts that.

As I was passing through the hallway to see the Duchess, I heard the sound of Master Cliff and
Lady Liese fighting.

Lady Liese shouted, ‘You’re a liar’, and Master Cliff was disgusted, saying, ‘Please do it in
moderation.’
I don’t know about the secret circumstances of the two of you, but if it’s enough to fight like that
in front of the servants, I wonder if the love between the two has already ended.

— May 2, 1826

I decided to quit my job soon.

I got a letter from Lady Edith, and she said that if it’s okay with me, she wants to hire me as
Ryzen’s budget manager. I am just grateful that you noticed my heart.

I told the Duke and his wife about it and asked for their understanding, but the two of them felt
sorry for me, but they gladly blessed my future, saying that it would be better for me.

But Master Cliff and Lady Liese were not.

Master Cliff caught me once more, mentioning the honor of being a vassal of the duchy and the
large salary.

But my thoughts are different.

Even if the salary is reduced, I would rather do a comfortable, enjoyable and rewarding job.

Lady Liese’s reaction was more speculative.

You must have wanted to kick me out for helping Lady Edith in the past, but perhaps you didn’t
know that I would really go to Ryzen, and raised suspicions that I was trying to steal information
from the Duke’s family into the Ryzen Count family.

However, the Duke did not listen to Lady Liese’s words.

Lady Edith should have seen Miss Liese’s expression at that time...

I don’t think Miss Liese is beautiful anymore.

It hurts my heart to think that a family that has devoted passion and loyalty for a long time is
being destroyed because of one person.」

***

“To think these things had happened...”

After reading the diary, Killian muttered in a mixed tone.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t tell you the good news.”

“Why is it your fault? They are all faults in our family.”

Killian, who once thought that his parents and sibling had no moral flaws and that Liese was just
like an angel, smiled dejectedly, perhaps because she was funny.

I patted Killian’s hand and thanked Linnon again.

“Even so, it would have been difficult for you to give up your life in the capital and your status as
a ducal vassal, but thank you for choosing us, Linnon. Things were escalating, and we
desperately needed a competent budget manager.”

“As I wrote in my diary, I wanted to come to Ryzen from before. I thank you for inviting me,
Countess.”

“I promise you that working here will be fun.”

Looking at Linnon with the same expression as before, I pictured the composition of the
administrative offices of Ryzen Castle in my head.

I was worried about my pregnancy and lack of manpower, but how fortunate it was that Linnon
came just in time.

Since there were already several talented people recruited, it would be perfect to appoint Linnon
as the manager.

‘By the way, the Duke’s situation isn’t as serious as Linnon thought...?’

It was pitiful that Liese was still awake, and I thought that this was all due to the Ludwig family’s
own income, but anyway, I was a little worried because the Duke’s family was Killian’s family.

‘No way... It will be fine. What a Duke.’

I took it lightly and moved on.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 139

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 6. Dream
Since I was pregnant, my sleep has improved and I have a lot of dreams.

But even so, it was rare to remember dreams, but one day when the mountain months
approached, I had a really vivid dream.

‘Uh? This smell...’

There was a smell I had long forgotten about, but I couldn’t completely forget.

It was the damp, damp smell that emanated from the stair landing of an old multi-family house.

“Cx, oh, really, CxR!”

Someone was muttering

And somehow I thought I knew who it was.

“Are you really dead? Oh, how crazy!”

After all, it was my brother.

Every time he opened his mouth, the smell of alcohol wafted out.

My brother came down the stairs, put his hand under my nose on the floor, then went up the
stairs again and walked around.

“Calm down, calm down. For now... I have to run away.”

It was then that my older brother, who was looking around to see if there were any witnesses,
turned to my bag that had fallen to the floor.

‘I can’t just go.’

I was looking down from above as my brother rummaged through my bag, as if watching what
was about to happen.

My brother, trembling, found my wallet, put it in his bosom, and ran away.

I didn’t feel the slightest bit of affection as a blood relative.

But, as expected, my brother was quickly caught.

I received cash advances with my card everywhere, so there was no way my tail wouldn’t be
stepped on. My brother was filmed on every CCTV at the convenience store where the CD
machine was installed.

Even after being addicted to gambling all night, he even bought cigarettes with my card at a
nearby convenience store at dawn...

‘Aww, that idiot.’

My brother ran away from the approaching police, but after he was caught, he was taken away
as if he had given up everything.

The scene changed and a familiar place unfolded before my eyes. It was the company I worked
for.

“What is this really about? It’s the first time in my life that I’ve been around an incident on the
news.”

One mate whispered to another mate. However, the expressions on their faces were closer to
interest and curiosity than pity or sadness.

Rather, Ahn Young-eun, who hit me in the back of the head, and Park, who was annoyed with
me, had worse complexions.

“I feel so bad. The day Soo-na died, I did something really mean to Soo-na.”

“What? What happened?”

“There is something like that. But I didn’t know that would be the last time with Soona-san.”

“Hey, it’s already past, so even if you regret it, it won’t come back. Forget it right now.”

Ahn Young-eun sighed while exchanging stories with someone through the company
messenger.

At that time, Manager Park hung up the phone call with someone and slowly got up from his
seat and looked around.

“Hey, after work today, I want only two or three people to go to Soo-na’s funeral... Anyone,
anyone to go?”

Then Ahn Young-eun raised her hand.

“I’ll go.”
“Oh, yes, Mr. Young-eun. Then, me and Youngeun... Who else is there to go?”

But everyone looked at them and didn’t raise their hands.

In the end, a newcomer who didn’t even know me joined the ranks of condolences.

‘This is funny too. None of the people I thought I was close with came.’

I half expected it, but seeing it with my own eyes gave me a sense of collapse.

They didn’t say anything all the way to my mortuary.

Then Manager Park opened his mouth heavily.

“Why was I so irritable that day?”

“Huh? When is the manager?”

The newcomer who didn’t know anything seemed to be trying to please the manager by paying
attention to him.

“The day Choi Soo-na died... I got really angry over something that wasn’t really a big deal.
Even though I can see that the child is just flustered, I was annoyed at that time...”

“Chief...”

Ahn Young-eun, who was sitting next to me, was chewing on her lips, unable to say that she
had blamed me.

“Did you really know it was going to go like this... Ha... Still, that was the last thing I said to
someone who had been working diligently since joining the company. ...I’m so sorry.”

Manager Park’s face looked really complex. Then, I heard a whimper next to me.

Ahn Young-eun was about to burst into tears.

“Me too... I also feel very sorry for Soo-na... Whoa...”

Manager Park nodded as if he understood everything and tapped Ahn Young-eun on the
shoulder a couple of times, leaving only the newcomer with no idea.

As expected, there were not many guests at my funeral home. I didn’t have many friends, so
most of the mourners were relatives.

Dad was smoking a cigarette, and Mom was crying and complaining to her aunt.

“I don’t know why my arm is so ferocious. There are only two children, one of whom has been
sick since she was young and has been upset about it, and the other has been upset because
of reckless behavior... Oh, it’s really good for me, unni.”

“Ugh... Soo-na, don’t call me a child who has already left, but what about Su-chan?”

“They say that if the family pleads for mercy, the sentence will be reduced a little, how much...”

No one said that my brother killed me. She was just concerned about my brother awaiting trial.

‘I wasn’t expecting anything great, but... It’s bittersweet.’

As I sighed, the scene in front of me faded to reveal another familiar place. It was my room.

As if the funeral was already over, Mom and Dad were sorting out my belongings.

“Oh, it’s Soo-na... It’s Soo-na...”

“This embarrassing thing...!”

Suddenly, I wondered why, but my mom was crying while looking at my household account
book, and my dad was blushing as he opened my closet.

In the household account book, it was written when and how much money was taken from her
brother, and how much money was split and spent. On the days when I couldn’t stand the urge
and ate something, I emphasized it by putting an asterisk because of the guilt...

“Uhhh... Is the only thing you buy outside food once a month is a pizza that costs 10,000 won
per plate, bitch...!”

Mom wiped her face with a handkerchief and cried.

There were several pieces of my clothes hanging in my closet that Dad was opening.

“This damn girl... When the hell did I buy this and still...”

Dad cried while looking at the coat he bought for my middle school graduation.

‘Come to think of it, she’s been wearing that for over 10 years...’
The khaki coat, which I deliberately bought in a generous size because he thought it would be
bigger, was something I wore with care and care.

At that time, it was the first and last expensive clothes my dad bought with great enthusiasm.

It was a coat that wasn’t awkward even now because it was a decent design, but the shiny
sleeve hem and the hips looked a bit sloppy.

“Oh, Soo-na, I’m sorry! I’m sorry that I couldn’t be a mother, Soo-na!”

My mother cried bitterly as she hit the floor, and my father also covered his eyes with his hands
and turned his head.

My parents seemed to finally feel my vacancy.

Seeing that, I felt rather at ease.

‘Thank god. Still I... It wasn’t a meaningless existence.’

I felt sorry for my parents, but I felt like the resentment of my previous life was finally resolved.

As I smiled with a satisfied heart, the scene in front of my eyes changed again.

‘Uh?’

It was my ex-boyfriend who broke up with me just before I died.

He sat blankly in his room with a somewhat bewildered expression on his face.

His phone kept spitting out messages.

“Hey! Miss C, who lives in ○○-dong, died. Doesn’t your girlfriend also live in ○○-dong? Isn’t that
your girlfriend?”

“She was killed by her brother. But didn’t your girlfriend have a brother? It’s a little creepy.”

“Hey, what are you doing today? You say you’re out of business?”

His friends joked about the story of ‘Miss C who was murdered by her older brother’ that spread
on the Internet.

It was as if he hadn’t imagined that Miss C was me.

But my ex-boyfriend seemed to be slowly realizing that it was me.

“Soo-na... Please pick up the phone, please...”

He picked up his cell phone again and called me.

At first glance, the screen read “Choi Soo-na (42).” He must have called me 42 times.

[The phone is turned off, so it connects to voicemail...]

After hearing the announcement voice he had heard several times, he hung up and opened the
last message I sent.

「Darling~ I’m confirmed to work overtime and weekends todayㅠㅗㅠ I’m sorry. See you next
week. I’ll buy you something delicious♡ (6:08 pm)」

「Pretty girl♥Soo-na: Ung-woong, okay. I’m fine so don’t push yourself too hard. (6:09 p.m.)」

“Yes. Thanks for understanding. (6:09 p.m.)」

「Pretty girl♥Soo-na: I heard that you work overtime, so the girl you hang out with is your boss at
work? It seemed like the two of you were really working hard. Bury the bones in the rectum. Do
not contact me in the future. (7:42 p.m.)」

Drops of water fell on it.

“Soo-na, I’m sorry, I’m sorry... I was really wrong... It’s Soo-na... Ugh, what should I do, what
should I do, Soo-na?...”

He shook his body and cried while holding his phone tightly.

I’ve never seen him cry so much.

Well, if I had gone on a date with him that day as planned, I might have avoided the fate of dying
at the hands of my brother for a while. He seemed to blame him for my death.

However, it would have happened at any time unless my brother came to his senses.

I stood there for a while, listening to him constantly apologize.

‘Thank you for being sorry. I’m doing well, so you can forget about me and live well.’
Somehow I cried, but I know.

These people will eventually overcome the sadness of this moment and live.

Like I do.

When I woke up and opened my stiff eyes, Killian was asleep next to me.

He massages my limbs and feet until I fall asleep, which won’t be easy after a tiring day.

But Killian gave me a massage every single day.

‘Okay. This person is my male lead.’

Perhaps, had it not been for the experiences and memories of my previous life, I might have
missed this person too.

An ecstatic love that I never dreamed of in my previous life.

Having obtained this kind of love, I now have nothing left in my previous life.

I lightly kissed the sleeping Killian on the cheek.

“Hmm...? Edith...?”

Killian, who called me with a deep voice, was lovely.

“I love you, Killian.”

“I really love you, Edith.”

Killian didn’t even wake up, told me he loved me and hugged me warmly.

‘I will live this life without any regrets. Even the highest number or share of the previous life,
without regret.’

Feeling overwhelmed, I made a firm commitment.

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 140

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 7. Ryzen Castle Full of Love

In early August of that year, I gave birth to a child while thinking, ‘Is this life over here?’

I really thought I was going to die.

Fortunately, thanks to Edith’s body type with a wide pelvis, I was able to give birth easily (though
it was never easy in my opinion).

By the way, that day, Killian cried again.

“Good work, Edith. It was a lot of work... Thank you. Thanks, Edith. I love you.”

Even though I was exhausted, I managed to move my lips and said.

“What a crybaby...”

Killian burst into laughter even as he cried at those words.

It was the first time I had ever seen such a happy smile.

It seems that I gave him even greater happiness.

The baby was born as a boy, and we chose name ‘Erdin’ as the best match for the child among
the name candidates we had chosen in advance, and gave him a name.

Erdin was a very pretty kid who inherited Killian’s black hair and my light brown eyes.

“The beauty of the Ludwig family doesn’t go anywhere. How can he be so pretty?”

“He’s pretty just like you. The eyes have completely taken you out.”

“But here you are. His lips are all yours? Oh my, oh my! Look at that lip smacking.”

“Are you hungry?”

“Mamma ate as much as she could. He must be sucking milk in his dream.”

We looked around Erdin without realizing the time was passing.

He was a baby who couldn’t even control his limbs and had his whole body wrapped up tightly,
and he made a fuss about moving his lips, laughing, and yawning enough to make dimples
appear on his cheeks.
In fact, in my previous life, it was so difficult to take care of my own body, so I didn’t even think
about getting married, let alone having a child, but after giving birth to a child, my heart was so
full that I felt that my happiness was finally complete.

Of course, this is because there is a nanny to look after the child.

‘If I was single parenting, I would have raised both hands and feet.’

Before the 100 Days Miracle happened, it wasn’t hell parenting where mom and dad hardly
slept.

Thanks to having a nanny, I got a good night’s sleep and ate healthy food to keep myself in
shape.

Erdin didn’t give me morning sickness and was a quiet big kid, so even after he was born, he
was on the quiet side compared to other babies.

The bigger Erdin gets, the more I think the baby resembles Killian, but Killian says he looks like
me every time he sees Erdin, so it was funny.

“You two are half and half alike. When you look at it this way, he resembles the Count, and
when you look at it that way, he resembles the lady.”

Ever since Erdin was born, Anna, who has shown affection for Erdin as much as me and the
nanny, said with a happy face today.

And every time I saw Anna like that, I felt pity, sorry, and a sense of responsibility all at once.

“Anna... Don’t you want to get married?”

Anna was already twenty-six.

In Korea in the 21st century, she would still be in the prime of her youth, but in this world, she
was at an age where she would be labeled an old woman.

“Are you married alone? And don’t worry, madam, I’m quite satisfied with my life now.”

Anna seemed really happy, not empty words, but I felt uncomfortable when I thought that when
Anna returned to her room after carrying my help all day, there would be only silence to greet
her.

Of course, that doesn’t mean being single is bad.

Maybe this feeling itself was the sympathy I had for Anna.

But there is one thing at all.

‘It doesn’t matter if Anna is really happy living alone, but if she feels lonely after losing her youth
because of me...’

If so, I will have a hard time shaking off the guilt. Although I will support her through the rest of
her life, there are parts that her money alone cannot fill.

After thinking about it, I decided to arrange a seat for Anna.

‘Maybe Anna is still alone because she hasn’t had a chance to meet a man.’

There is a huge difference between meeting someone but not seeing them and giving up
without ever meeting them.

Besides, you have to look at the sky to find the stars, and you have to meet a man to know if
you want to date or get married.

If Anna wants to be single even after meeting a decent man, then I can comfortably support her
singleness.

That evening, I put my head together with Killian and started thinking about it.

“If it were the capital, I would have been able to find some candidates, but in Ryzen, it is difficult
to find a man who can match Anna. Besides, they tend to get married earlier than in the
capital...”

“That said, it is also possible to connect a divorced or widowed man with Anna. Honestly, where
else can we find a bride like Anna in Ryzen?”

After shaking our heads for a long time while citing the candidates that came to mind one by
one, we were able to narrow down two candidates.

Of course, I didn’t like either of them, but if Anna met them in person, they might be different.

I was taking a breather, but this time Killian said with a troubled face.

“Not even Anna, but Linnon is also a problem. Linnon is already over 30.”

“Linnon... Is he thinking of getting married?”

When I think of Linnon, whose expression never changes, I can’t imagine him meeting a
woman, falling in love, and starting a family.

It feels like Linnon will always exist by itself.

“Looks like none. Even during his life as a Duke’s manager, his mother tried to introduce him to
her lady several times, but he refused every time.”

I knew it.

“His father, Sir Theo Filch, must be very upset.”

“There is no doubt that the letter to be delivered to Linnon is also full of stories about marriage.”

The other day I received a letter from Lord Filch addressed to Killian, and it contained a small
letter asking him to pass it on to his son.

I smiled, imagining that Linnon would be indifferent to the letter.

“If he hates himself that much, there’s nothing we can do about it.”

“Well, Linnon also rejects women, but conversely, no woman will like him. He is a dull man who
only cares about work.”

We let out a worried sigh, nodded, and went to bed.

And the next day, I persuaded Anna in advance before asking the two men who were selected
as candidates, which doctor Killian would face.

“Anna said that she would live as a single person, but I was wondering if you should still have a
chance to meet a man.”

“Madam, I...”

“I know, I know. You are satisfied with what you are doing now and you are not worried about
your old age because you are working hard on saving money. I know everything, but why don’t
you meet up just for experience? If you don’t like it, I’ll decline in my line.”

Even though Anna put on a puzzled expression, she finally nodded.

At that time, Linnon stopped by my room to report.

I was comfortable in many ways thanks to Linnon, who helped me to do my part while I was
taking care of Erdin and getting myself in shape.

“The total winter wheat harvested in spring and summer is 5,000 tons. Spring wheat, which will
be harvested soon, will have a slightly lower yield than this, but there will be no problem with
winter food supply.”

“What about other fruit trees and vegetables?”

“Similar to last year. However, since the business of growing various fruit tree seedlings has
begun, in just a few years, different fruits will be filled with different fruits every season.”

Linnon handed Anna a document with all the data neatly organized.

Anna was also acting as my secretary, so it was natural.

“Would you like to take a look at the crop production situation in the surrounding territories?”

“Oh, that’s good! Do you have anything organized?”

“Yes. It’s just that I didn’t bring it now...”

Anna stepped out as Linnon kept quiet.

“If you don’t mind, madam, I’ll go to the administrative office and get it. Sir Filch is busy.”

“Then would you?”

Anna gave a light smile and a light nod and followed Linnon, who greeted me.

The two people, with similar attitudes, facial expressions, and tone of voice, seemed to be the
same person with only the sexes differentiated into male and female.

‘It’s a blessing, a blessing, to have talented people who work well and are sincere like that.’

With a proud heart, I watched their backs disappear and felt sorry for them. Because I forgot to
give him a letter from Linnon’s father.

‘I forgot that I was giving it to Linnon when he came today. I forgot a lot after having a baby.’

Anna wasn’t there, so I searched the desk drawer for the letter myself, then went after Linnon
and Anna.
In the distance they could be seen rounding the corner.

It was a time when I couldn’t bear to run because of my position as a countess, and I barely
reached the corner by treading with my feet.

“So, who did she ask you to meet?”

Linnon’s voice sounded a bit nervous, coming from around the corner.

‘Huh? What are you talking about?’

I unknowingly hid in a corner and pricked up my ears. It was rare to hear Linnon’s voice so
emotional.

“The butler’s nephew and the knight of the knights. You’ve said it’s okay several times, but since
the madam is always worried about your situation...”

At Anna’s words, Linnon let out a long sigh and said regretfully.

“Even so, this morning the Count asked me insinuatingly about my intention to marry. If I had
known it was Miss Anna, I would have said it...”

Anna laughed pushily.

I swear I’ve never seen Anna smile so shyly. Not even once!

“Should I talk to the ma’am again?”

“No. I will go and tell her. I was going to tell her at the end of the year when you’re free...”

“Sorry.”

“I am sorry. Miss Anna must have been in trouble because of me.”

Linnon smiled and gently caressed Anna’s cheek.

Anna’s cheeks turned red in an instant, and Linnon, taken aback by it, quickly removed his
hand.

There was no one watching (except me), but the two of them were busy pretending nothing was
wrong while making hmm-hmm sounds.

‘Oh my god...! Didn’t the two of them know how to date?’

I laughed proudly from behind the corner and began to tease my feet toward Killian’s office, lest
I forget again.

Because we have to cancel all these plans before Killian takes his place.

‘I wasn’t worried about competent people either. It’s just a nuisance.’

No, I don’t even know if I poured oil on a small burning ember. Whoop whoop.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 141

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 8. Flashback [1]

How did it become like this?

Liese leaned against the cold stone walls of the imperial palace and tried to understand the still
unbelievable situation.

Although she had lived this life over and over again as Liese Sinclair and Liese Ludwig, she had
never visited the imperial prison. She had to do that in her life as well.

However, the shady air I felt on my cheeks was too terrifying to be a dream, and my forearms
that had been grabbed by the guards were still tingling.

‘What have I missed? Why the hell did this happen?’

Tears streamed down her cheeks and dripped onto her dress.

But Liese didn’t even know she was crying.

She just shook her head, trying desperately to figure out what was wrong.

‘Yeah, no matter how much I think about it, it’s only since that damned Edith appeared.’

At the time, that day was so thrilling and exciting, but looking back, that day was the beginning
of all misfortune...

Liese blankly began to grope about things from ‘that day’.

***

The magnificent melody of the pipe organ spread as if drawing concentric circles.

Although it was simplified, Edith, the daughter of Count Rigelhoff, walked slowly out of the
middle of the hall, which was formal and dignified as befits a Duke’s wedding.

‘It’s finally started.’

Liese, who was watching the wedding ceremony from the side of the Duchess, smiled inwardly.

The 13th Edith finally intervened in Liese’s narrative.

‘How will this Edith go wild and entertain me?’

It was already the 13th time that Edith possessed someone else’s soul, but this moment was
always a mixture of tension and anticipation.

And every time I felt this thrill, I felt that I was alive.

‘This Edith also started out similar to other Ediths.’

The 13th Edith also quickly accepted the fact that she was possessed by Romance Fantacy
novel, and was moving in the opposite direction to the original plot in order to avoid Edith’s evil
deeds.

Seeing that at the dinner a week ago, he had accepted Liese pretending to be kind and
declared that he would not bring a maid from the Rigelhoff family to the Ludwig family.

‘Still, on average, I think it’s a bit bold. There were some kids in the Rigelhoff family who realized
Edith’s hidden plot and couldn’t move.’

Liese’s heart was pounding because she didn’t think this round would end with a bland game.

The wedding went without much fuss.

Killian openly expressed his dislike of Edith, and the reception ended quickly.

‘It holds up pretty well. As expected, this Edith will be fun.’

Seeing Edith, who was not embarrassed by Killian’s rudeness and coped with it well, and did a
good job as a bride without losing her smile throughout the chilly reception, she was even
admirable.

It was the most fun to see such a resolute human struggling and collapsing.

“Liese. The wedding reception is coming to an end soon, so would you like to escort Edith to her
room?”

“Yes, madam.”

Liese approached Edith at the request of the Duchess.

“Ms. Edith. Now we are going to go to the bride’s room. Let me guide you.”

“Oh, God, thank you, no, ho ho ho, go, thank you, Miss Liese.”

After almost throwing away her mask, Liese took Edith to the bride’s room and changed her
dress.

“Today... I apologize for Killian’s rude behavior towards Miss Edith. I hope you don’t hate him too
much.”

This scene, in which she looks more like a bride than a priest and asks Killian to Killian’s bride,
was good for understanding Edith’s tendency.

Edith, who felt uncomfortable with Liese, frowned or answered briefly, and Edith, who was
determined to impress Liese, was overly sympathetic.

And this Edith...

“I fully understand. Killian was forced into a marriage he didn’t want to do, and he’s probably
offended. But that doesn’t mean I hate Killian. After all, he is the one who became my husband.”

As expected, it seemed to be trying to escape the villain character.

Since you’ve read the original work, you should know that this is the dress Killian bought while
thinking of ‘The Bride’, but seeing that she even praised Liese’s dress.

Seeing Edith answer with a gentle smile, Liese smiled again.

‘It looks like I’m going to look at my eyes. There is a high probability that you will be swung as
you swing.’

Imagining that he would be frightened or wag his tail at every word he said, I felt like I would
burst into laughter already.

However, it seems that such a thought was too early.

It was expected that Killian, who had been sent into the bride’s room, would come out early, but
his answer was unexpected.

“They didn’t have any expectations for tonight either. Although I was a little surprised.”

“What are you talking about? A while ago obviously...”

“I heard you’re already dozing off in the bathtub by yourself?”

“...Yes?”

This Edith was the first.

’13th Edith... Quite interesting from the start, isn’t it?’

Although she was a little surprised by that kind attitude, Liese quickly regained her composure.

The game started, and Liese had to use the new Edith to create a situation where she could
stand out the most. And that was what Liese did best.

“Why is that, Liese?”

“No, that... After listening to Killian’s words, I wondered if Miss Edith was angry with me
earlier...”

“What?”

Liese raised her eyebrows and bit her lips as if in trouble. ‘I really didn’t want to tell you this’ was
his expression that appealed the most.

Then, when Edith slightly twisted the words that she complimented her on the dress, Killian
quickly got angry thinking that Edith was making fun of Liese.

‘Okay. It’s just fun, nothing difficult. It’s a game I’ll win in the end.’

Seeing Killian’s back as he tried to kiss me but failed, Liese smiled lightly.
And that night, Liese set the first stage exception condition.

It was the same condition as the last 12 Ediths.

[Step 1 exception conditions have been set. Step 1 Exception Condition: Follow the original
editing method that failed.]

It was a friendly voice and a familiar guide.

‘Now, is it really possible to pass even the first stage of this Edith?’

Liese happily waited for another story in which she would be the main character.

***

As expected, Edith tried to score points with Liese and other key characters.

It was like that when he was diligently choosing dresses for the Duchess and Liese, but didn’t
match his own, and so was his behavior during tea time with Liese, Cliff, and Killian.

It was highly appreciated that he didn’t look flustered or servile, but there were several Ediths
who chose this route.

‘He must have thought that he could avoid death if he avoided the evil done by Edith in the
original work and be kind.’

Unfortunately, this wasn’t such a simple game.

‘The flow of the original work’ is the most powerful force that pulls this world. That’s why, before
Edith met the three-step exception conditions, the story was supposed to flow according to her
original story no matter what she did.

In particular, this Edith was walking the opposite path, like a person who decided not to follow
the original Edith at all.

‘If I continue like this, I will die without even meeting the first stage exception condition?’

However, Edith did not go as smoothly as expected.

It was on the night of tea time that I realized she wasn’t blind.

That night, Liese was at ease when she found Killian looking out from the moonlit balcony.
It was clear that Killian was saddened by his situation of being pushed back by Cliff, and Liese
thought it would be a good thing to comfort him and increase his affection for her.

“Killian? What are you doing there?”

“Ah, Liese...”

“What’s going on?”

Liese asked anxiously, expecting Killian to look at me affectionately.

However, the existence that occupied his head was not Liese.

“It’s not even worth your attention.”

“If... Is it Edith?”

No way, I asked, but Killian didn’t deny it.

Killian, who had said that Edith was intrusive and disliked him in words, was furious when he
said Edith didn’t talk about him at all.

‘Already such a change! How the hell did you create probability?’

Liese admired Edith.

The most powerful force supporting this world was the ‘flow of the original work’, but in the line
where the original story was not damaged, I was able to create a favorable situation for myself
using probability.

I don’t know if Edith knows about it or not, but I don’t think I’ll be dragged by the original work
anyway.

‘Good. I’ll have to deal with it properly.’

While telling the story of calling the dressing room, Liese cleverly accused Edith of being a
villainess.

Of course, I packaged myself as if I was weak-willed and kind.

“There are various ways to raise people’s medicine. It must be someone’s daughter.”
As planned, Killian seemed to hate Edith again.

However, Liese did not know exactly about the changes taking place inside Killian.

Like it or not, it was because he underestimated the fact that the existence of Edith had taken
root in Killian’s mind.

***

“Is this the beginning of a full-scale incident?”

On the morning of the day she went out to help the Duchess, Liese muttered to herself while
looking in the mirror.

Today was the day Edith obtained the ‘fake document’.

And from this incident, Edith’s full-scale ‘evil woman narrative’ begins.

‘Indeed, what kind of reaction will this Edith show?’

Liese went to the Duchess’s office with high expectations and observed Edith.

“From today, all we have to do is categorize the documents there by type and organize the items
we need to purchase, the quantity, and price in a nice way.”

When the Duchess naturally handed over the document in question to Edith, Edith, who was
looking through the document, smiled proudly.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 142

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 9. Flashback [2]

‘I seem to know what it means to be in charge of weapons papers, but I don’t think I’ve noticed
that this is the first part of an episode that will strangle me.’

Liese, who was keenly aware of Edith’s psychology, glanced at Edith while pretending not to.
I thought about it before, but Edith was good at work.

She was not taken aback by the important paperwork she was suddenly entrusted with, and
with just one glance, she quickly classified the documents by their characteristics.

‘What the hell did you do in your previous life?’

Liese tried hard to hide her discomfort with Edith, who looked more competent than herself.

But then, Edith’s behavior caught Liese’s attention.

Edith was organizing the information by drawing a table that was not found in other documents.

‘Uh? Yes, that’s it!’

At that moment, Liese came up with a way to make sure Edith was the culprit in this leaked
document case.

‘Because the original work never mentioned the creation of documents using tables...!’

Liese hurriedly gave this world the setting of ‘do not use tables for formatting’.

Since everyone was ignorant of the concept of ‘tables’, it was clear that Edith would be accused
of the culprit if documents organized using tables were found on Rigelhoff’s side.

However, Edith, unaware of Liese’s ulterior motives, completely ignored Liese’s words, “I was
helping because I was not used to the job,” and even appealed to the Duchess with her abilities,
further ruining Liese’s mood.

‘You seem to have done something just because you did such a simple thing? I didn’t even
know that it would hold me back.’

Liese smiled innocently at Edith, but inside she sharpened her sword.

‘Sooner or later, the Rigelhoffs will send a letter to Edith telling them to steal the documents.’

Liese took out the documents Edith had arranged at the time, made a copy by forging her
handwriting, and sent it to the Rigelhoff family.

It was so easy, so simple.

And just like in the original story, Edith was immediately accused of being the culprit in this case.
‘What he didn’t even do happened exactly like the original work. Now, what am I going to do?’

Liese panicked and waited for Edith’s reaction.

However, Edith seemed to be quiet, so Cliff and Ludwig began to investigate Liese’s range of
behavior and alibi.

This was something that had never happened before.

‘What? Why are Cliff and Killian investigating me? You have to interrogate Edith while you
investigate me!’

It was embarrassing, but Liese pretended not to know anything until the end.

After waiting for a few days, the flow of the original work put the document that Liese had sent to
Rigelhoff into the hands of Duke Ludwig. Of course, that was ‘proof that Edith was the culprit’.

‘You can’t even protest now, can you? How crazy would that be?’

This episode was the first obstacle that most edits collapsed on.

Liese responded to the Duke’s call, expecting that this edit would also collapse greatly.

The atmosphere in the office where she was called as a ‘witness’ was as expected serious, and
Liese looked at Edith’s expression as if she was surprised.

‘Are you still fine?’

But it was about to collapse.

Liese answered the Duke’s questions and steadily drove Edith like a criminal.

But Edith, far from being frightened, was ridiculed.

I looked back to the end, wondering if I had seen it wrong, but Edith still raised her arrogant
chin.

‘What the hell are you thinking? Aren’t you afraid of sitting as a criminal in front of the Duke?’

Liese was so curious about it that she waited for her in front of Edith’s room. When her edit was
taken by her knight and her maid, she feigned concern and intended to come up with her
thoughts.
But it wasn’t the knight and the maid who brought Edith.

“Liese...?”

“Ah! Killian... Edith...!”

Liese was so surprised that she almost made another strange expression.

However, Liese skillfully disguised a worried face and looked at them.

Edith looked more relaxed than before, but for someone who was about to be kicked out of this
family, she seemed quite calm.

It was not only Edith that was strange.

“Liese. Let’s not talk about this any more.”

“Killian?”

“Don’t dig into what’s done. Forget it. Understand?”

Killian didn’t get excited when he heard the story that could drive Edith away.

Rather, he asked Liese to forget about it.

Edith hadn’t even met the first stage exception condition yet, but Killian was already having a
change of heart towards Edith.

‘How did this happen? Isn’t the character’s change threatening the flow of the original story?
Edith Rigelhoff! What are you doing?’

Liese felt chills down her spine for the first time.

***

‘This is not the time to believe only in the exceptional conditions and flow of the original work. I
have to crack down on Killian.’

While Liese was thinking about that, news came that Edith had collapsed. With the news that
Killian ran right away and hugged Edith.

When I ran to the front of Edith’s room, I was sure to find Killian with a complicated expression.
Liese held his hand.

It was possible to grasp Killian’s ‘contamination level’ from the hand he held.

‘It’s so different from Killian at this point in the original work!’

He was feeling guilty about the now fallen Edith.

For Killian Ludwig to feel guilty about Edith Rigelhoff, K had never written anything like this.

Because of that, Killian was suffering from severe headaches due to the influence of the
separation from the original work.

“Killian. It’s not your fault.”

Liese comforted Killian and instilled strength as the original author.

It was a way to reinforce the character’s setting, reduce his headache, and subconsciously
make him lean on himself.

However, Killian’s repulsive power was unexpectedly great.

“Edith seems to have a softer heart rather than a look. She was trembling with anxiety enough
to collapse...”

“I was innocent, but I could have been deeply hurt because no one believed me.”

It seems that he still hates Edith, but somehow Killian was defending Edith.

‘I’ve never had anything like this before...’

A cold feeling of uneasiness hung over me.

And that uneasiness showed itself within a few days.

[Step 1 exception conditions met. Exceptions have been made and the author’s rights have
been reduced. Stage 1 exception conditions will expire.]

Liese, who had been sleeping for a long time, was shocked to hear the announcement in her
dream.

‘What? Already?’
In the meantime, there have been many edits that have met the first-level exception condition,
but it has never been at this point.

‘Which part of the original story did you follow?’

In response to Liese’s question, the system of this world showed her a part of the original work
as an image in her dream.

It was the part where Edith, cornered by the leaked documents, went into Killian’s bedroom in
the middle of the night and seduced him.

‘You copied this part?’

Liese hurriedly checked the events of the night.

<Obsession Refuses: The 13th Revised Edition> unfolded before my eyes. It is being revised in
real time, so the back part was a blank book.

Liese hurriedly turned the page to find the scene from the night before.

However, I had no choice but to close the book before reading half of the contents that were
forcibly corrected by Edith.

It was because the contents of 19 gold that he had never written before were spreading.

‘Unbelievable... Nonsense!’

It was unimaginable that Killian and Edith had a physical relationship.

It was as if Killian, who had never been Liese’s sub male lead, had completely given up on Liese
and accepted Edith.

Until now, even if the exception conditions were met, such a huge thing had never happened.

‘How on earth...!’

It was absurd, but I couldn’t figure out where to start fixing it.

***

For a while, Liese observed Edith and tried to deepen her relationship with her.

Fortunately, Edith didn’t hate Liese despite the alienation from Sinclair’s side.
On the contrary, Edith occasionally considered Liese like her ward.

It was the same when he bumped into Countess Bryn, who regarded Liese as a thorn in her eye
at the bazaar of Countess Ermenia.

In front of Countess Bryn, who was sarcastic at Liese in a cold, high-pitched voice, Edith hid
Liese behind her back and stepped forward.

“I can’t adapt to the social world these days. A countryman or something like that stirs up the
bazaar.”

That guts surprised Liese as well.

Edith, who had been dealing with Countess Bryn’s group for a long time, glared at them, who
were moving away with Cliff’s appearance, and whispered to Liese.

“Are you okay?”

There was sincere concern in those eyes.

‘I can’t figure it out.’

No matter how much he knew the original story and said he had to show it well to the main
characters, Edith saved Liese without hesitation.

It was a type that was hard to understand for K, who couldn’t stand people who were better than
me.

That said, if Edith was a stupid fool with no countermeasures, that wasn’t the case either.

Edith was always proud, and he didn’t show any attitude to please Killian.

I didn’t know what part of the edit was causing the change in Killian, but even at the bazaar,
Killian showed a very different attitude from the original story.

Liese greeted her first, but her eyes were on Edith.

“Did anything happen in the meantime?”

“What’s the big deal? Just a little... I was bored.”

“Why. Without me?”

“Ha! What the... Aren’t you overly self-conscious?”

Edith and Killian weren’t aware of it, but a subtle pink air was already flowing between them.

Their eyes briefly met and then turned away, but a smile spread across their mouths, they
pretended to be looking elsewhere and peeked at each other, clearing their throats to cover the
smiles that spilled out...

If Edith did not fully meet the 3rd stage exception conditions, the flow of the original work would
maintain its power, but no one knew what the ending would be if the narrative between the two
was solidly completed.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 143

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 10. Flashback (3)

‘I can’t do it. It’s a bit early, but I need to introduce Sophia.’

Nervous, Liese slightly twisted the original plot and made Edith and Shane meet.

As expected, Edith rebelled against Shane, and a few days later, Shane led Sofia into the
Duke’s mansion.

‘Since Sofia will never let you go if you rebel, you will definitely help the Rigelhoff family’s
conspiracy just like Edith in the original story.’

There has never been an Edith who has not succumbed in the face of violence.

So, I tried to save Sophia’s appearance until the very end, but I had no choice but to make it
appear earlier because Killian’s emotional change was so great than expected.

But surprisingly, Edith did not give in to Sophia either.

‘Aren’t you crazy?’

Liese was greatly shocked by Edith, who was beaten by Sofia and rebelled even to the point of
starvation.
‘What on earth are you doing that for?’

He was suffering so much, but it wasn’t that Edith was trying to reveal his situation.

In front of Killian, Edith was always arrogant.

‘Hmph! That doesn’t change the original work.’

Liese smiled like an angel as she watched the starving Edith stare blankly at the peach pie.

The ‘dog cake self-play incident’ that appeared in the original work was quickly transformed into
the ‘dog pie self-play incident’.

Edith, who woke up after drinking poison, stopped Sophia, saying that she was just pretending
to avoid the situation somehow, but the episode that had already begun did not stop.

As in the original story, Cliff searched the room and found a bottle of poison, and Edith was
suspected of committing a play.

‘Now, give up, Edith.’

Liese expected Edith to despair at the situation that did not change from the original story while
saving Edith wearing the mask of an angel.

I hope she despairs of her situation even though she meets the exception conditions for the first
stage.

So when Edith brought the ‘embroidery thread’ as a gift, Liese thought it was poisoned like in
the original story. Of course, I was soon disappointed.

‘I know you’re trying, I’m sorry, but it’s no use. You will die as a villain, and I will remain as the
protagonist forever.’

Liese, who internally laughed at Edith, poisoned the embroidery thread and embroidered it in
front of the maids who would act as witnesses.

Cliff as well as Duke Ludwig were very angry, believing that it was Edith’s conspiracy, but Killian
ran to Edith first.

Although she was saddened by Killian’s change of heart, who had never looked at a woman
other than me, Liese thought that Killian would return to her soon.

But another miracle happened.

“Edith is strongly insisting that he is not the culprit. In fact, it’s also a pretty credible refutation.”

Cliff returned from the meeting about this incident and said with a bitter face.

“It’s ‘revenge’ that happened so immediately after the dog pie incident, but that’s rather strange.
Because Edith knows very well that she is in the most suspicious situation.”

In the original work, Edith was still suspected, but the logical attitude that the 13th Edith had
maintained while insisting on her innocence so far moved people’s hearts with Ludwig.

“Furthermore, Edith asked for a maid from our family to be assigned as a watchman to help
prove her innocence. Killian immediately reassigned Anna as Edith’s maid. Seeing as she goes
so far as to protest, I don’t think she’s her culprit.”

Edith even went so far as to find a way to stop Sophia’s assault.

‘This is the only way I’ve ever eaten poison!’

Thanks to the power of the original author, the pain was greatly alleviated, but the radius of
action was greatly reduced, which was a loss to Liese in many ways.

A few days later, the Duke, Cliff, and Killian tentatively concluded that Edith was not the culprit.

The Count Sinclair, who should not have come out yet, was even pointed out as the
mastermind, so Liese had no choice but to bury this incident in order to prevent the original
story from becoming more distorted.

***

After the first stage exception conditions were met, I couldn’t figure out what happened between
Killian and Edith, but what the hell happened, Killian kicked Sofia out of the Rigelhoffs.

Seeing that there was no resistance from the Rigelhoff family, it seemed that Killian had caught
the right pod.

In addition, as if noticing that minor supporting roles are less affected by the original work, Edith
began recruiting extras.

It wasn’t just that he was nervous.

[Please specify the exception condition for step 2. If not specified within the deadline, Edith
Ludwig is automatically considered to have met the 3rd stage exception conditions.]
For some time now, the warnings of the system have been going on.

For this Edith, it was impossible to arbitrarily set the conditions for the second stage, so Liese
held out until the end of the deadline.

Liese clenched her teeth while shaking her hands lightly.

‘Fun... Yeah, this is an interesting situation.’

Liese, who pretended not to know the fear at all, thought about the condition that Edith could
never fulfill, and at the end of her thoughts, she remembered Killian.

‘Edith’s greatest weakness... It must be that she loves Killian.’

Liese set the second stage condition with a smile of repentance.

[Step 2 exception condition: Reject Killian Ludwig’s proposal ten times.]

It was a condition she had never specified before, but Liese was confident.

Because no one can refuse a sweet offer from a loved one.

Then, he asked Killian, who stopped by to deliver the news that Sophia had been thrown out.

“Please take good care of Edith.”

“...What?”

“Like when he comforted me, we drank tea together, took a walk, talked...”

Killian, who thought he might be taken aback, nodded surprisingly easily.

Although he didn’t like that change, Edith could never satisfy the second stage thanks to it, and
he would continue to act contrary to the conditions while strengthening the flow of the original
story.

Liese sent condolences in advance to Edith, who was supposed to be happy with Killian thanks
to her.

However, things did not go as Liese intended.

“I think Edith is avoiding me these days.”

Killian, who came to visit the hospital, muttered with a bitter face.

“What is it, Killian? Edith avoiding Killian?”

“As you said, I’ve been recommending this and that to Edith.”

“Yes. What about it?”

“...They all got rejected.”

“Huh?”

Liese was so surprised that she almost jumped up.

‘Nonsense. How the hell did he recommend it!’

Liese gently coaxed Killian into figuring out how he recommended Edith.

All of them were ‘suggestions for the sake of suggestions’.

“Killian. A woman’s heart is delicate. Edith must have thought that Killian hadn’t meant it.”

“What? Why?”

“Think of the suggestions Killian made. I don’t feel Killian wanting to be with Edith at all.”

“...Is it so?”

“I have never been offered anything like that. Never.”

Killian seemed to be in shock.

“Suggest something with the feeling that you really want to be with Edith, not with the thought
‘I’ll hang out with you.’”

“Um... Okay. Thanks for the advice, Liese.”

Killian returned with an embarrassed face.

‘Phew. It would have been a big deal. No, this is not the time to be at ease. I need to call Edith
and talk.’
Liese hurriedly called Edith as well.

Edith came running with no hesitation and was concerned about Liese’s health.

Liese just smiled at Edith’s incomprehensible joke, then secretly looked at Edith.

“By the way, Edith. By any chance, did you feel sorry for Killian... No, of course there must have
been. There might have been...”

“Oh no! I’m sorry for Killian, I don’t have a fingernail.”

When asked if he was sorry for Killian, Edith wrapped his hand around Killian.

“Killian is a pitiful man... In the end, even making me this or that offer would be forced because
of his position.”

However, Liese thought that Edith had been seriously angry with Killian.

‘You’re pretending to be nice. Killian, who made me feel sad, has suggested various things on
the contrary, so he must be taking this opportunity to get revenge.’

I could understand the desire to bounce, but it was difficult to do this.

Liese held Edith’s hand and persuaded her.

“It’s not like that, Edith. Killian is opening up to Edith. And he’s trying to be friendly with Edith.”

Edith seemed halfway taken over by Liese’s persuasive persuasion.

However, Liese’s efforts, instead of reaping results, brought about the worst situation.

[Step 2 exception conditions met. Exceptions are made and the author’s rights are reduced.
Stage 2 exception conditions will expire.]

It was faster than expected.

In the first place, Edith, who thought he would never be able to refuse Killian’s offer, turned
down 10 times, wondering what he was thinking.

‘Killian is also Killian, what if I keep suggesting it without stopping!’

Liese tried blaming Killian, but in this situation, it was meaningless to cover the wrongs.
Rather, it was a more serious problem that the second stage exception condition was met for
the first time since K possessed Liese, and Killian was about 70% free from Liese’s control.

The probability of ‘headache’, which he had set as an obstacle whenever he tried to get away
from the original work, also decreased dramatically.

‘No. I have to be the main character here until the end. I won’t let the story I wrote collapse!’

Liese clenched her fists and made a promise.

From now on, it was a fight without any room.

Not only did Edith set the 3rd stage exception conditions that could never be fulfilled, but Liese
had to intervene herself and twist the story so that Edith could die as a villain.

‘Conditions that Edith will never be able to fulfill...’

Liese struggled for a long time.

It was a long agony to explore this system, the characters, and even the being possessed by it.

Eventually, at the tip of that thought, Liese realized that what she believed in was not
coincidence or luck, but the nature of existence.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 144

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 11. Flashback [4]

‘You’re dead once and you’rea possessed soul, but you’re a living person in this world anyway.
If it is a living being, it will instinctively avoid death...’

After thinking hard, Liese slowly decided on the third stage exception condition.

[Step 3 exception conditions have been set. Stage 3 exception condition: Do not resist death.]
If you try to live, you die, and if you try to die, you live. It was a terrible paradox.

‘The only problem is that Edith can give up at the very last moment...’

I wanted to put a condition that made no sense, such as ‘I accept death happily’, but this
‘condition’ had limitations.

That was exactly what it meant to be out of probability.

The fact that the condition of not resisting death was accepted because there was even a slight
possibility that Edith would give up in the story.

So, there was just that much risk probability.

‘But I can’t think of a stronger condition than this.’

Liese felt compelled and vowed that she would try to kill Edith herself from now on.

***

However, Killian, who was greatly out of Liese’s control, moved like a character who exists to
love Edith.

Killian, who brought Edith to the tea time spot, was no longer a ‘sub male lead who has a crush
on Liese Sinclair’.

His gaze was fixed on Edith the whole time.

As if they didn’t even care about Liese and Cliff, the two pushed each other and exchanged
secret glances.

At that time, Liese asked Killian with an innocent face.

“By the way, Killian. I’m sorry, but could you go to Rue Lebel-Marie with me next Friday? I
received a call saying that the shoes I had ordered with Killian in the past were completed.”

“Ah! It’s already been that long.”

“Yes. It’s okay if you’re busy...”

“No, no. Let’s go together, whatever.”

Killian answered lightly, not paying attention to Edith.

‘Yes, there is still room to bring Killian back.’

It didn’t seem that the 30% or so remaining dominance was completely useless.

Liese smiled in repentance as she looked at Edith, who was trying hard to hide her
disappointment.

But a few days later, the Count Sinclair family suddenly came to the mansion. That’s because
he was aiming for Edith’s position.

‘Why is Count Sinclair becoming Edith’s enemy, not mine?’

This was a pretty bad sign.

In order for Liese to become the main character, clear villains had to attack Liese, but that
power is weakening.

The fact that it changed to target Edith also meant that Edith was becoming the main character.

Liese suppressed her sense of urgency and waited for her outing with Killian.

Because I had to return Killian’s heart that day.

Liese urged Killian, who kept wandering in front of Edith, and headed to Le Belle Marie Street,
giving him a smile and a lot of charms that she didn’t usually show him.

“Look at that, Killian! So cute!”

“Cute. Shall I buy it for you?”

Killian differed from the male lead, Cliff, in this respect.

Cliff said, ‘Shall I buy one?’ I didn’t ask. He just smiled and nodded, and later sent all the things
Liese pointed out to Liese’s room as gifts.

But now, Killian’s attitude wasn’t bad either. I’m sure he’s never bought a present for Edith like
this before.

However, as the date at Le Belle Marie continued, Liese began to annoy Killian with his words
and actions.

I didn’t like the thought of going down to the manor with Edith already, and it made me feel bad
when the shoe store said, ‘I’ll stop by with my wife soon.’

‘What? I’m trying on shoes right now. Then you should focus on me!’

Liese, who was in a very bad mood, tried to find fault with it.

“But I think we should consider Edith’s taste as well. Edith probably likes something a bit
flashier.”

“I thought she was like that too, but after getting married, it seems like her tastes have changed
a lot. I didn’t know she was such a pragmatist.”

Killian’s expression, smiling at the thought of Edith, was somewhat different from the one he
smiled at Liese earlier.

In the end, Liese was heartbroken and even crossed arms with Killian.

However, Killian only looked down at Liese with his arms crossed, and there was no reaction.

Rather, he spoiled Liese’s mood even more by showing off his boredom even at the accessory
shop he entered for Liese.

Then, when Killian suddenly asked to stop by somewhere, he was quite happy, and what he
chose was Edith’s gift, not Liese’s.

“Do you want Edith to buy it for you?”

“No. It’s not like that, but I don’t think I’ve ever bought anything fancy before...”

“Is it? I think Killian took good care of Edith... You bought her a necklace before!”

“...You mean the day Cliff gave you all the rest of the jewels?”

Liese did not expect to receive an attack like this from Killian.

Of course, he seemed to think that what happened that day was Cliff’s fault, not Liese’s, but if
he had been the old Killian, he wouldn’t have even remembered what happened.

Tired of enduring and enduring, Liese eventually returned home with the excuse that she was
tired.

Even after Killian returned, he didn’t take Liese to the room, but instead headed to Edith’s room
with Edith’s gift.
‘How could it change like this?’

Liese could no longer say that she knew about the character Killian.

He was a complete stranger.

However, Liese had a reliable ally by her side.

“Wow, what is all this?”

“Cliff!”

Yes.

Cliff, the male lead, was a character only for Liese.

He seemed to be upset with the fact that Liese went out with Killian, and oddly, he had a
foreshadowing of an incident that could have killed Edith.

“In the hope that my younger brother and his wife will be happy, I told her several ways to win
Killian’s favor...”

“What did you tell her?”

“That Killian likes to sail on the lake.”

“A yacht on the lake...”

In Liese’s mind, the episode of the ‘yacht overturning accident’ quickly unfolded.

Cliff whispered to Liese.

“Liese. I am the one who exists only for you Whatever you desire, I will give you.”

“Really... For me?”

“Of course. I will always adore you My spring goddess.”

Liese smiled as she kissed Cliff, but deep inside she pondered a bleak thought.

‘Know. Because you are the character I created that way.’

That’s why I didn’t like Killian more, who moved against her will as the creator.

***

The day before Killian went on a yacht with Edith, Liese slowly put the plan into action as it got
dark outside.

“Oh my, where did that go?”

“Why is that, Liese?”

“Ah, Cliff! Came?”

Liese sat Cliff at the table, who had come to drink tea, and continued searching every nook and
cranny of the dressing table.

“What are you looking for?”

“Ah, that... My favorite earrings are gone.”

“Earring?”

“Yes. It’s a pearl earring that my wife bought for me...”

Cliff began to show interest in Liese, who seemed nervous and anxious.

“When was the last time you wore it?”

“When was it... Ah! It was the last time we went yachting!”

“You mean the day I was on my yacht?”

“Yes. Did you spill it there...”

Liese was restless and pulled out another jewelry box that she had already searched through
before.

“I’ll go to the yacht and look for it.”

“Oh no! It was too late...”

“Are you okay.”

Liese thanked Cliff several times before sending the mercenary she had bought.

He would know what screws to loosen, so the job seemed unlikely to fail.

And the next morning, Liese showed signs of wanting to go boating. If I could just follow him, I
would be able to kill Edith even more surely.

But Killian clearly drew the line.

“Let’s go together next time.”

Liese was a bit disappointed, but smiled calmly and waved her hand.

‘But, well, there’s no way you can survive. Hello, 13th Edith.’

I hoped that the corpse would be found later, and that it would be a very swollen, terrifying
figure.

And Liese spent the morning leisurely waiting for the news of Edith’s death.

As noon approached, Liese’s head heard an announcement from the system.

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

‘As planned.’

Liese looked out the window with a smile on her face.

The weather was nice.

It was a perfectly fitting day for Liese Sinclair to get back on track as a protagonist.

However...

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Five minutes until
her death.]

‘Huh? Why is there an announcement again?’

It must have been about 3 minutes since the announcement came out earlier. In addition, the
time to death was also increased.
‘Something... You’re interfering with Edith’s death...!’

I didn’t have to look to see what that ‘something’ was.

‘Killian!’

Once an ardent admirer of Liese, he was now struggling to save Edith.

And after a while, an unexpected announcement came.

[Edith Ludwig survives.]

‘What? ...Oh, no!’

[Part of the flow of the original work has collapsed due to the original author’s excessive
intervention. The original work was further damaged. The original author’s dominance is
weakening.]

It was a terrible story.

Even though the third stage exception conditions were not met because she poured her
strength into it without knowing that this work would fail, Liese’s dominance was already
weakening.

Soon there was an uproar in the mansion.

Killian, who was soaked wet, came back carrying Edith, who had lost consciousness, but was
alive.

“Call the doctor right now! Right now!”

Killian desperately screaming while holding a woman who wasn’t her was really unfamiliar.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 145

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 12. Flashback (5)
‘Killian... It’s too far away from the original story.’

Liese swallowed dry saliva.

I had never been in a situation like this before, so I didn’t know what to do, but I had to do
something.

‘I have to save the power of the original author. So, let’s use the extras that haven’t been
contaminated yet.’

Liese decided to use Princess Catherine to get Edith into trouble and prepared for the founding
festival.

The preparations for the founding festival flowed similarly to the original work, so Liese found a
sense of stability.

Cliff called the most expensive clothing store in the capital and ordered a beautiful dress, and
the Duchess Ludwig brought out the ‘Light of Lorraine’ for her.

‘Yes, I am the main character!’

But as soon as she thought that, the door to the Duchess’s office opened and Killian and Edith
entered.

“Everyone is here. We just got back.”

Killian was laughing, but Liese noticed that he was very angry, and his gaze was fixed on
Lorraine’s light.

“What will you give your daughter-in-law, Edith?”

The Duchess was perplexed by his sad blue eyes and answered.

“How about Edith pick out? Because anything is fine.”

“Ah, that would be nice. Edith. How about that necklace?”

“Yes? Me, that one?”

“It is the treasure of the Ludwig family. You’ll probably have priority. How about going out
wearing that necklace at the foundation festival?”
It was absurd.

Liese lived through <Home and Envoy> several times, but this was the first time she was in
danger of losing the ‘Light of Lorraine’.

But Edith rather calmed Killian down.

“It is a very beautiful and precious jewel, but I will politely decline this time. Besides, I think it
would suit Liese, who has blue eyes, better than me.”

“But...”

“And if you’re discerning, you’ll know that the dress I made today doesn’t match that necklace.”

In the end, Killian took a step back from Edith’s calmly admonishing attitude.

But Liese felt a sense of defeat.

‘To think that I was protecting Lorraine’s light with a sympathy like Edith’s...’

The one looking down from above should always be herself. It was a word that she, the creator
and protagonist of this world, should not be pushed aside by a mere possessed human.

Liese, whose pride was severely damaged, brought up the ‘poison embroidery thread incident’
as a topic when she went to meet Princess Catherine.

As Liese expected, Catherine was suspicious of Edith.

‘If this is enough, at least she’ll be embarrassed at the founding festival.’

Liese waited for the founding festival, expecting Edith to be embarrassed in front of everyone.

***

Tok.

Knock knock.

Inside the carriage heading to the Imperial Palace to attend the founding ceremony.

Liese had been paying attention to the strange sound she had heard from somewhere earlier.

‘What is this sound? Could it be that the story is twisted?’

She looked around nervously and eventually asked Cliff.

“Don’t you think there’s a strange noise coming from?”

But Cliff seemed to already know what that sound was.

“Maybe two friendly canaries are pecking at the wagon.”

“Huh?”

Liese was shocked to see Edith and Killian finally apologizing.

‘You dare to show affection in front of me?’

Although there had been signs of this before, it was now evident that the two were in love and
could not hide it.

‘Damn. If I had a little more strength, I would have done the work at the foundation festival...’

Unfortunately, Liese’s remaining power wasn’t very comfortable. It was because she had to
reserve some power in case of an emergency.

In the end, Liese believed only in Princess Catherine and entered the imperial palace.

Princess Catherine led the episode just like the original story so that Liese could stand out.

Seeing Liese being greeted by the other ladies following the princess, the siblings of the Count
Sinclair’s family also turned earthy.

‘Yes, Count Sinclair is still a villain for me.’

Behind the princess, Liese was calculating various things while putting on an extremely pure
and humble expression.

On the surface, this episode of the founding festival seemed to flow similarly to the original story,
but in fact, if you examine it in detail, the narrative for Edith was flowing separately.

It was like that when the Duchess came wearing the dress Edith had chosen for her.

‘She wore the dress I picked out to a bazaar, but to wear the dress Edith picked out to the
founding festival makes me feel like I’m behind.’
Both were well received by the people, but the scale of the event was different, so in the end the
confrontation was tantamount to Edith’s victory.

Not only that, but Killian and Edith showed more affection than me and Cliff, so they caught
people’s attention.

It wasn’t enough that they did a dance that was so hot that it drew attention to themselves, and
the two of them threw Count Rigelhoff off and went out onto the balcony.

Since the young ladies who had unrequited love for Killian were only looking at them the whole
time, their interest in Liese was less than in the original work.

Even Layla Sinclair’s jealousy, which should have been towards Liese, seemed to lean towards
Edith.

‘But Princess Catherine will take good care of her. Catherine hasn’t met Edith yet, and there’s
no room for contamination.’

That’s how Liese only trusted Catherine.

Sure enough, Catherine walked straight towards Edith, who met my eyes, and insulted Edith
right in the face.

“Was it the daughter of the Rigelhoffs? Wasn’t the marriage itself an unreasonable demand from
the Rigelhoff family? That house is so shameless...”

“Her Highness...!”

“Oh! I’ve heard that too I heard that Liese was poisoned a while ago? Knowing how close Liese
and I are, why didn’t you tell me?”

“That’s Liese...”

“Because your wife is a suspect?”

Liese cheered Catherine, measuring the point at which she had to approach.

But this time, the ambush was Killian.

When Catherine insulted Edith, Killian became angry and actively defended Edith.

“Funny, Killian. As if you never loved Liese...”

“Just as Her Highness gave up her feelings for Cliff because he loves Liese, so do I. Isn’t Liese
bad for clinging to a hopeless love?”

That was the first ‘declaration of giving up’ that came out of Killian’s mouth.

Liese felt even more impatient when she saw Killian who had completely lost his position as sub
male lead.

So, I had no choice but to intervene in an episode that I originally intended to leave only to
Catherine. It was because it seemed like something much bigger would happen if she left the
angry Killian alone.

However, even Liese was not enough to calm Killian’s anger.

“Liese. Did you tell Her Highness about that incident?”

Liese felt chills running down her spine at Killian’s cold gaze, which she had never seen before.

‘Why the hell did this happen? Was it a problem to leave it to Catherine’s hot-tempered
personality?’

Killian continued to protest against Catherine despite Liese’s presence, and in the end,
Catherine had no choice but to grit her teeth and apologize to Killian and Edith.

It would have been better had it ended there.

“If you think of Killian that much, why don’t you stop my father?”

“I tried to convince myself, but...”

“You really tried to stop Count Rigelhoff from sticking with the Duke of Langston? Did you
understand me correctly?”

Edith lowered her eyebrows and smiled faintly. She deftly evaded her restrictions and revealed
her situation.

Then even Catherine began to change her attitude.

“Um... Sorry. I thought Killian was living on her leash in a marriage that was pushed through with
cowardly measures, and I thought that Liese was being bullied.”

After apologizing like that, Catherine burst into a hearty laugh when she heard that Edith wanted
to go say hello to her, but was hesitant because she was timid.
At that smile, the faces of the aristocrats who had been glancing at me from earlier turned into a
look of surprise.

Liese realized that the title of ‘The Princess’ Entourage’, which should have belonged only to
her, was divided in half.

‘Edith is becoming more and more the main character! Before the heroization makes it harder to
kill, I have to try something.’

Although the original author didn’t have much power left, Liese planned the assassination case
of Edith feeling cornered.

It was a relief that I wrote down a line in the novel about the man who followed Edith.

Liese gave him the name ‘Fred Sicily’ and added that he was half-mad with Edith.

Her power leaked out like water when she rushed to create a setting that didn’t exist.

After gathering all the probabilities she could draw, and using Leila Sinclair and Duke Ludwig as
well, Liese herself took Edith to the scene of the incident.

It was after confirming that Killian was going out that morning.

‘There won’t be anyone around who can help Edith, so this time I’ll succeed.’

Edith, completely unaware of this situation, treated Liese like a close friend.

Liese would have had a pretty good time if it wasn’t for the person who came to ruin her story.

However, what was important to Liese was the world in which she was the main character.

Liese cast the bait in a coy voice.

“Edith. By any chance, do you like romance novels that are a bit weird?”

Edith snapped at the bait as if he had seized the opportunity to become friendly.

“When it comes to quirky romance novels, <Milain Bookstore> is more famous. Would you like
to go with me?”

Not knowing that it was a guide to death, Edith accepted Liese’s offer and set foot in a dark
alley.
The time was getting closer to noon.

‘Sooner or later, Fred Sicily will appear.’

Fred Cicily hadn’t slept properly for two days after picking up the information Layla deliberately
leaked at a tea party at her house the day before yesterday.

“Edith Rigelhoff is going to the Milleine Bookstore near Lebelmarie Street the day after tomorrow
around noon. That she uses a bookstore that sells lewd books like that, she deserves to know
her level.”

That amount of information was enough to make the twisted desire stalker set out to find Edith.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 146

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 13. Flashback [6]

And about an hour later, a sharp scream from a woman rang out near <Milan Bookstore> and
quickly disappeared.

Of course, no one paid attention to those who did not want to get involved in troublesome
matters.

‘Now that’s it. Ha... Please die soon...’

To Anna, who asked, ’Where is Miss Edith?’, Liese said that she was also looking for Edith, and
then stomped her feet on the spot.

Feeling impatient, Anna ran to the back of the alley where <Milan Bookstore> was located, but
Anna’s strength alone would not be able to stop Fred Sicily.

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

This was the guide I had been waiting for so long.

And as soon as Liese heard that guidance, Killian appeared in front of her.

‘How did this happen? Why is Killian here?’

Liese was surprised, but Killian was even more surprised.

“Liese? Why are you alone? What about Edith?”

“I-I was also looking for Edith. Edith suddenly disappeared...”

Although she was surprised, Liese responded with a relaxed mind. Edith will die soon, and the
dead don’t talk.

At that time, Anna, who was searching in the alley, jumped out and grabbed Killian.

“Miss Edith has never been out of that alley!”

At the same time, the systems of this world repeated ominous guidance.

[When Edith Ludwig dies as a villain, the story returns to its original trajectory. Three minutes
until her death.]

The time until death is extended.

It was like a déjà vu during a yacht accident.

‘How on earth did he buy his time?’

While Liese opened her eyes wide in surprise, Killian quickly started searching the alley.

While Liese prayed for Edith to die quickly, and Killian and Anna prayed for Edith to endure even
a little longer, the time until death was extended twice more.

And finally, a loud bang echoed through the alley.

Killian and the knights ran into the abandoned house at the end of the alley.

“No...!”
Liese groaned, but the system mercilessly declared defeat to Liese.

[Part of the flow of the original work has collapsed due to the original author’s excessive
intervention. The original work was further damaged. The original author’s dominance is
seriously weakening.]

Liese’s pulse went numb.

After listening to the guidance of the system, it’s not that it’s not, but the dominance that can be
extended to the characters has decreased by about 30%.

If you recall how selfish Killian with 30% control was, he had that much control, but it was mana.

After returning to the mansion with a broken heart and listening to the story behind it, Edith
seemed to have persuaded Fred Sicily with ‘words’.

‘This is a luck that won’t happen to extras.’

In reality, Edith would have died without being able to resist properly.

However, this was the world in romance novels, and the clichés of romance dramas do not allow
the main characters to die easily.

It was proof that Edith’s ‘characterization’ was accelerating.

‘There can’t be two female leads in one work...’

At that thought, Liese’s hand trembled.

‘I have to kill her before reaching the 3rd stage condition. Certainly!’

Liese started preparing for the final episode, the Battle of Territories and the kidnapping case,
feeling like a knife had been stabbed into her throat.

Just before declaring the Battle of Territories, Shane wrote a letter to Edith saying he would give
her one last chance, but Edith refused.

In addition, as soon as the Battle of Territories was declared, the spy of the Rigelhoff family was
kicked out after being trampled on and beaten.

The spy was the one who remained in the mansion until the end in the original work and
conspired with Sophia, but this time it was discovered because Edith had met the second stage
conditions.
So now, raiding the mansion is left to Shane alone.

‘I can’t just trust Shane.’

They were also unsuccessful in the original work, but now that Edith’s narrative has become
stronger, the Rigelhoffs have become unreliable.

Liese sent a secret letter to the Rigelhoff family with an unknown sender.

「He is someone who works at Duke Ludwig’s residence. If you are trying to destroy the Ludwig
family, I would like to contribute even a little.”

Count Rigelhoff and Shane were doubtful, but would have been forced to accept the offer.

Liese, who had arranged the work up to that point, tried to cast the bait of temptation for the last
time to Killian before the campaign.

I deliberately visited him in the middle of the night wearing an off-the-shoulder apron that Edith
would wear, but Killian frowned at her round, white shoulders.

‘What? Didn’t you like this?’

Although she was momentarily taken aback, Liese summoned memories of the past that would
have been beautifully glorified, formed a consensus, and slowly approached Killian.

“In fact... I knew Killian’s heart.”

Of course, Killian looked surprised.

Liese, who had been tempting with a sad smile for a while, spoke with the intention of
completely shaking Killian.

“Before you leave, can’t you kiss me just once?”

Killian paused.

Liese was sure that Killian would not refuse this request.

However, instead of covering her cheek, Killian’s hand, which was approaching Liese, flicked
the tips of his fingers and tapped her on the forehead.

“Killian...?”
“You don’t have to do it like sending someone to die like that, you fool.”

Killian smiled pleasantly with a face that was not young at all. Seeing that, Liese realized.

‘Killian... It’s not mine anymore...’

Even the tiniest part of him was no longer Liese’s.

As if she had been abandoned by the character she had created, Liese returned to a depressed
mood.

Cliff was standing in front of the room.

“You look like something isn’t right.”

“Cliff...”

He seemed to already know where Liese was going.

And yet he did not scold her or openly show his displeasure.

‘Yes, I still have Cliff.’

Cliff kept trying to open up Liese’s feelings in a coy tone, but Liese couldn’t reveal her true
feelings even to her ardent followers.

‘If you knew what I was thinking, you would abandon me too. Yes?’

In the end, Liese sent them to the place where the Battle of Territories was taking place,
showing only a delicate and weak appearance in front of Cliff.

Edith didn’t even get a greeting from Duke Ludwig, which made her feel sorry for her, but she
couldn’t afford to be happy with such a simple thing.

Princess Catherine came and offered to send the unsolicited imperial knights, and Liese
gathered what little power she had left and made the Duchess reject the offer.

Liese’s strength was weakened to the point that she had to rest for a while because her
nosebleeds dripped after she exerted herself.

‘Now, I can’t use the power of the original author.’

After losing the power that seemed omnipotent, Liese had no choice but to move on her own.
But even that didn’t turn out so easily.

To make raiding the Rigelhoff family’s mansion easier, sleep incense was provided and an
antilock device was installed, but Edith found all of them and put them away like someone
suffering from obsessive compulsive disorder.

In the end, Liese wrote a letter to Cliff saying that Edith’s behavior while looking for it was
strange.

‘The mansion raid can’t succeed in this state. I have to change my method.’

While thinking about it, Liese wrote a letter to Count Rigelhoff.

“The mansion’s defenses are too strict. Edith is particularly disturbing.

It looks like you need to change your method.

The Duchess and Miss Liese will be attending the party at the Count Wyndham’s house on the
day that ArchDuke Langston causes an uproar.

Aim for that way home.”

As expected, Count Rigelhoff and Shane decided to follow Liese’s advice.

Liese faced Layla, who apologized to me at a party in Wyndham Street, but waited for the
moment when the banquet ended when the assassination of the emperor failed.

And when the knights of the imperial palace finally rushed into the carriage, Liese chewed her
lips involuntarily, fearing that she would fail again.

‘I must be successful this time. I don’t know anything else, but Edith has to die...!’

Since Edith had been emphasizing in her letters that she had completely abandoned the
Rigelhoff family, there was no way Shane or Sofia would leave her alone.

Suddenly, the voice of the escort knight and the neighing of the horses were heard, and the
carriage shook.

‘Done!’

Even as Liese screamed, she sang joy inside.

But instead of killing Edith right away, Shane bursts into the carriage and drags all three to
Wellesley’s abandoned cottage.

Even there, Edith was confined separately to pass the time.

‘You fools! Why don’t you kill Edith? Kill her quickly!’

Cliff would come in after a while, so until then, I had to kill Edith.

Liese was only thinking about that while dealing with Shane who was trying to rape her.

That’s why when someone knocks on the door and Shane tumbles on an outstretched fist from
outside, I get a little annoyed.

‘It’s too early... What happened to Edith?’

Of course, while I was thinking about that, I didn’t forget to cry and cling to Cliff who entered with
an urgent face.

However, Sophia was on Liese’s side until the end.

While she was caught and dragged away, she did not reveal Edith’s location.

“Hmph! Do you think our young lady would fit in with a place like this?”

Contrary to her words that seemed to hide Edith at first glance, her eyes were filled with malice
like miasma.

‘Yes, if I stay trapped in this kind of weather, I’ll freeze to death or starve to death.’

Liese encouraged the knights to hurry back by saying ‘When I woke up, Edith was not there’ to
the Duchess, who shouted that Edith couldn’t have betrayed her.

However, even as time passed, the voice of the system was not heard.

By this time, it would be possible to hear an announcement that Edith had a few minutes left to
live, but there was no such announcement until the Duke and Killian returned to the capital.

‘Edith Riegelhoff! Where the hell are you and what are you doing!’
I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 147

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 14. Flashback [7]

While Liese chewed on his fingertips, Killian led the knights to find Edith, and Cliff also
increased the number of knights looking for Edith.

It was clear that Edith would be arrested sooner or later.

‘Then you’re saying there’s only three exceptions to believe?’

Liese couldn’t kill Edith even with the last operation.

If that was the case, Edith would have to beg for Killian’s life until the very end.

Liese was drying up day by day until the day of the execution of the Rigelhoffs.

‘If... If the conditions for step 3 are met, then what will happen?’

Liese wasn’t dying.

It wasn’t that any major catastrophe was about to happen.

It was just that the future that Liese knew disappeared and time continued to flow.

However, the unknown future approaching, and getting old and ugly was tantamount to disaster
for Liese.

‘I hate that! What the hell should I do?’

For the first time in her life as Liese, she felt helpless. An existence like that of soldiers standing
at the execution ground.

“Edith Rigelhoff has been caught!”

“Now they are being taken this way!”

Fortunately or unfortunately, Edith was first captured by Cliff’s knight, not Killian.

‘Please struggle and get caught... Please...’

Liese wanted Edith to make a final effort, but as always since the 13th Edith was possessed, her
wish didn’t come true.

Edith’s expression, as she staggered along behind the knights, showed no will to live.

Liese hurriedly ran to Edith.

“Edith! Why, why did you do that?”

“What?”

Edith was really puzzled.

“Please save me, Edith! I beg you that it was a mistake, that you sincerely regret it! Killian is a
person with a deep heart, so there is no way he ignores Edith!”

Liese had never appealed so earnestly before.

I earnestly prayed that Edith would resist death even a little.

However, Edith shook her head.

Edith, who had been ignoring Liese’s appeal to clear up the misunderstanding, eventually
revealed her white and thin neck in front of Killian, who had the right to dispose of her.

‘No! No way!’

The moment Liese let out an inner scream, the voice of the system was heard.

[Step 3 exception conditions met. An exception has been made and the original author’s rights
have been completely lost. Stage 3 exception conditions will expire.]

Liese sat down on the spot.

“All of the Rigelhoffs who took part in the treason, as well as committed acts of wrath, deserve to
be punished.”

Killian, who opened his mouth as if he was going to cut Edith’s throat at any moment, added
with a light smile.
“But my wife’s name has been Edith Ludwig ever since she got married here. Edith being
Rigelhoff, that’s an insult to the Duke Ludwig. Isn’t it?”

Liese was dazed by the ‘exceptional situation’ caused by the fulfillment of the third stage
exception condition.

‘To think that Killian saved Edith, who everyone was trying to kill...’

The last 12 Ediths lost their lives under Killian’s sword right now, right here.

There was not a single exception.

Liese was the first to see this exceptional situation.

‘No, everything about the 13th Edith was new to me.’

When the execution of the Rigelhoff family began, Liese came out and bit her lip as she moved
back and forth nervously.

‘For me to lose, it’s ridiculous.’

It was the disappearance of the meaning of existence in this world. Because this was a world
where Liese Sinclair had to be the main character.

At that time, one of the knights by his side came to meddling widely.

“Lady Liese has a delicate heart, so it must be difficult to just listen to the sound, but there is an
order in the world that must be followed even with such drastic methods.”

Hearing those words, Liese’s head seemed to brighten.

‘Yes, in order to keep order, I have to use radical methods.’

She couldn’t admit she had lost.

‘It’s just that the third-level exception conditions have been met. As long as Edith dies, Liese’s
narrative can be revived!’

When Edith dies, the stories that differentiated into Edith’s narrative will disappear, and the
things that hinder Liese will disappear.

Even though Liese didn’t have character control, it was a life she had lived several times, and
she was able to fully control changes within the permissible range.

‘Edith must die. Right here, as a villainess.’

Liese thanked the knight who advised me and ran to the mansion to get a hot water bottle. A
sharp-edged dagger was also with them.

“Liese, there’s nothing nice to see.”

Cliff stopped Liese from entering the execution ground.

“I don’t mean to watch the execution... I’m going to bring Edith some hot water.”

“Liese...”

“It will be cold. It was decided not to execute Edith anyway. So please allow me this much, Cliff.”

The soldiers nearby made faces as if they were moved by Liese’s warm heart.

Eventually, Cliff sighed and nodded.

Liese held the hot water bottle and dagger tightly in her arms and went down to the dungeon
where Edith was being held.

I had to hurry because I didn’t know how Killian might interfere.

When I went down, I saw Edith, who had turned blue from the cold, and was shaking.

Rejoicing at the fact that she couldn’t refuse the hot water bottle, Liese called to Edith in a bright
voice.

“Edith!”

“Uh? Liese...!”

“Isn’t it cold? I brought a hot water bath to warm you up.”

However, at Edith’s answer that followed, Liese hardened her face involuntarily.

“Thank you, Liese. It was so cold that I thought I would freeze to death.”

Liese was dumbfounded at the sight of a woman who had even removed her hair before
ordering her to cut her head, now happily accepting the hot water bath, saying that she would
die from the cold.

“If you didn’t want to die that much, why didn’t you say a word to Killian earlier?”

Edith, of course, seemed to be looking at Liese’s attitude strangely. Even so, it was funny that
Liese answered every question.

“By the way, do you want to come back and live again?”

Edith’s last reply was simple, saying that she had given up hope because she didn’t think
anyone would believe her, and that she was tired of claiming innocence or being branded a liar.

“Because Killian trusted me.”

Liese finally seemed to know where she went wrong.

“Killian... Yeah, Killian was the problem, always...”

In the meantime, I was so concerned about Edith’s behavior that I looked at Killian’s change too
lightly. That was the cause of all these failures.

‘I should have held on to Killian from the start. If I did, he wouldn’t have come this far...’

Liese felt Killian run out of 50,000 tablets, took out her dagger and cut her forearm hard.

The feeling of the sharp blade slicing through the skin was unpleasant, but it was a cheap price
to say that everything was recovered with just that amount of wounds.

“Kyaaaagh!”

Liese threw the dagger into the cage and screamed, and Cliff and Killian came down as if they
had been waiting.

‘Now that’s it. Aone!’

Liese pretended to be frightened and cried, but was relieved. If she was injured while they
alone, the culprit would surely be determined by Edith.

Until Killian picked up the dagger and handed it back to Cliff, Liese had no doubts that Edith
would be dragged away again.

However, the target Killian was suspicious of was Liese, not Edith.
“Brother. How about that dagger? Isn’t it too warm?”

“What?”

“I tried holding it, but the blade and handle were all warm. Higher than human body
temperature.”

“Come to think of it...”

At that moment, Liese realized her mistake. However, she couldn’t think of anything to excuse
because it was an unexpected mistake.

She had no choice but to repeat that Edith’s words were lies and that she had only come to
hand over the hot water bottle.

But Killian’s eyes grew colder.

“And there was one more important mistake, Liese.”

He reached out through the bars and swung the dagger.

The dagger couldn’t make a deep cut with a hand that couldn’t get out properly through the
lattice bars.

“Liese. Why did you try to frame Edith?”

“Why don’t you believe me? Are you sure Edith tried to kill me?”

Liese, who had never been driven into a corner this far, cried out with a really unfair feeling.

However, Killian blamed her even more, and even criticized Cliff for protecting Liese.

It was Edith who calmed the excited Killian.

“Killian... Stop now.”

It was just a calm voice, devoid of anger, resentment, or superiority.

‘What! Why is she more like a main character and making a fuss!’

Liese had no choice but to watch as Edith left the dungeon in the arms of Killian, shedding tears
of resentment.
***

What happened after that was horrifying to even think about.

Even when Liese was admonished by Edith, she couldn’t even refute a word, and Duke Ludwig,
who had been on Liese’s side until now, turned away, saying he was greatly disappointed.

It was the first time in a long time that I had to realize what it was like to live as an ordinary
human being, not as a main character, when the Duke and Duchess Ludwig gave Edith a box of
gold bars, furs, and huge jewels because they were sorry.

Edith smiling brightly under the spotlight in the middle of the stage and myself standing outside
the light and clapping hands...

The memory of the previous life is already faint, but only the sense of the time when he
abandoned the pen name K and was forgotten by everyone and fell was revived.

‘I will never go back to that crappy life.’

A life praised by everyone is addictive, and even taking one step away from it was followed by
an unbearable sense of deprivation.

In order to escape from that sense of deprivation, and to overturn the reality of being left behind
by Edith, Liese first prepared a dazzlingly gorgeous wedding.

However, in the original work, the things that happened even if Liese did not ask for them were
fulfilled only when Liese requested them from one to ten after the original work’s power
disappeared.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 148

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 15. Flashback [8]
In the weddings of their past life, which they have experienced many times, the flowers that
filled their wedding hall were the finest white roses without a single exception.

However, the decorative flower written on the budget that Cliff had brought was a white
hydrangea.

The flowers were so large that it would look rich even without a few flowers, but that kind of
‘efficiency’ was far from the ‘heroic quality’ that Liese wanted.

“The flowers for the ceremony are white roses. Even the petals you sprinkle.”

“But that amount of white roses is difficult these days. White hydrangeas are also popular as
ceremonial flowers...”

“Cliff. Could it be that you are ignoring me too?”

“There’s no way that’s the case, Liese!”

“Then do as I say. Can you please?”

Liese suppressed her irritation and smiled brightly.

“...Yes, if that’s what you want.”

Cliff also accepted her request, but Liese was unbearably uncomfortable with the small sigh that
followed his answer.

‘Sometimes I’m ready to sacrifice the empire under my feet.’

Throughout his life as Liese, Cliff longed for a handful of her affection, and gave her what she
wanted before Liese could even speak.

However, as the conversation related to the wedding went on, the number of conflicting opinions
increased, and Cliff’s sighs increased as well.

Of course, that didn’t mean Liese would step down, but the ambush was the Duchess, who was
managing the family’s budget.

“Liese. Let’s talk for a minute.”

Liese’s words were that the Duchess had died, so Liesee thought it was better. Because she
thought she couldn’t deny her own demands.
But the words that came out of her mouth were unexpected.

“Cliff has been planning a wedding, but I think it’s a little off.”

“Yes? How did you weave it?”

“He seemed very excited to hear that he was marrying you. They put all the luxuries in it.”

The Duchess shook her head and showed Liese the wedding plan and budget written by Cliff.

It contained everything Liese requested.

“If the ceremony goes on like this, rumors will spread that the ducal family is cheating. Cliff loves
you. It’s not unknown, but it’s so different from Killian’s wedding, Won...”

She seemed to have no doubts that this plan all stemmed from Cliff’s excessive affection, and
that Liese would frugally revamp it all.

‘Originally, you guys have to hold a wedding like this even if I stop it!’

Liese answered with a tearful voice, barely swallowing her anger.

“Does your wife regret spending this much on my budget?”

“Lee, Liese...?”

“Yes, I am an illegitimate and insignificant girl. But what about Cliff? It’s the wedding of Cliff, the
heir to the Duke, and it shouldn’t be shabby than other nobles’ weddings.”

The Duchess was speechless with her eyes wide open in surprise.

In the end, the wedding went as Liese wanted, but in return, Liese could not spend time with the
Duchess as before.

However, Liese did not regret it in the slightest.

‘There’s no benefit to me from flirting around with extras.’

In fact, what bothered me more than the Duke and his wife who distanced themselves from me
was Edith’s attitude.

Maybe she didn’t have a belly button, or she didn’t care about Liese anymore, Edith was smiling
brightly and applauding at the wedding of the person who tried to kill her.
To the point that Killian and Edith look much happier than the main characters of the day, Cliff
and Liese.

Liese couldn’t be so displeased with that.

One of the purposes of this splendid wedding was to arouse Edith’s envy and jealousy.

However, when Edith with Killian left for Ryzen, Liese’s displeasure felt a little better.

‘Yes, Edith is gone now. From now on, I’m going to create a new narrative for Liese!’

There seemed to be a glimmer of hope.

Besides, there was nothing to stop her, who was certain to be the next Duchess.

It must have been a godsend to sign a contract with Cliff before marriage.

「Cliff Ludwig will never ask Liese Ludwig for a divorce.」

「Cliff Ludwig will defend and protect Liese Ludwig no matter what.」

These two clauses alone were tantamount to not only holding Cliff’s leash, but also obtaining an
indulgence for everything.

‘Nothing difficult. After all, I’m the next Duchess Ludwig.’

But there was one thing she was missing.

Even though she vowed to create a ‘better future than the original work’, what fills her head is
the success and glory of the original story.

Rather than pioneering a new path, it seemed more certain to walk the path I already knew.
Even if it is the path of the original plot that has already disappeared.

That’s why I was anxious if the original episode I knew didn’t happen.

‘Why aren’t the invitations coming?’

In the original work, Liese, who married Cliff, received dozens of invitations a day.

Of course, several invitations came this time as well. However, the number was less than in her
original work, and above all, there was no invitation she wanted.
‘The invitations didn’t come from the people who should be extras for the next episode!’

However, it was impossible to send a letter asking for an invitation.

‘I’ll have to make friends with them by attending many parties.’

Liese couldn’t let the original episodes disappear.

And if you were going to attend a party, you had to stand out more than anyone else.

There were a lot of dresses that the Duchess or Cliff had bought for her, but frankly, not many of
them exactly matched Liese’s taste.

It was because she always chose a simple and innocent dress rather than her own taste in
order to fit the character of Liese, who is kind and sorry for being indebted.

‘Because I don’t have to look at it like that anymore...’

Liese started ordering a fancy and voluptuous dress that the original Edith would like.

‘In the first place, when I was making Liese’s character, I should have made her breasts as big
as Edith’s.’

I created a slender and innocent Liese to contrast with the sensuous body and dumb-haired
villainess, but now I’m a bit dissatisfied with that.

Even though I wore the same bed linen that exposed my shoulders, I still can’t forget that
Killian’s gaze was completely different.

However, Liese strengthened her confidence by looking at her beautiful self in the mirror.

Because she was still the most beautiful woman in the world.

***

‘Why doesn’t it go back to the original flow?’

Even though she knew that the power of the original work had already disappeared, Liese
chewed on that thought like a habit.

This is because it was more difficult than expected to get close to the characters needed for the
original episode.
‘In the original work, the humans who first sent an invitation and begged to meet...!’

My pride did not allow me to approach those people first and pretend to be close to them.

They managed to move the people around them cleverly and open their faces, but the
relationship did not progress beyond that.

‘I can’t do it. I have to create a situation where they have to come up to me and say hello.’

Liese pondered over several options, and eventually planned the one that would attract the
most attention.

It was decided to be the organizer of the annual year-end party.

When the weather started to get chilly and the year-end party started to come out, Liese said
with a bright smile at the dinner table.

“I want to prepare the year-end party for this year.”

However, contrary to what they thought would come easily, the expressions of the Duke and
Cliff hardened a little.

“It will still be too much for you. Watch what Joslyn does and learn from it, then start hosting it
yourself in about five years.”

Duke Ludwig warned with a gentle face, but Liese had to do it this year. Because the original
episode had to happen early next year.

“I have seen and learned what my wife prepares for the past five years. This year, when I
married Cliff, I really want to take over.”

“Liese.”

“Does the Duke know that there are still many people who laugh at me as a lowly illegitimate
child? And there are people who laugh at Cliff who married me like that.”

A sigh came out of the Duke’s and Cliff’s mouths at the same time.

Because that bastard’s ‘illegal position’ was already an excuse that Liese used several times.

However, Liese pretended not to hear their sighs.

“The hostess position at the year-end party will prove that I have become a member of the
Ludwig family.”

Duke Ludwig tried to say another word, but the Duchess stopped him.

“Yes, Liese. Do whatever you want.”

“Thank you, Mother.”

Unlike Liese who thought ‘I won’, Cliff seemed to have a broken heart.

That evening, Liese shouted in unison to Cliff, who raised his voice, saying, “My mother still
corrected me!”

“How long do I have to hide behind you?”

“You?”

“Everything I do is for the ducal family, so you shouldn’t treat me as an ornament any more.”

Liese turned away from Cliff, who was shocked by her remark that drew the line by saying ‘you
guys’.

‘I should have set that human to be more submissive to Liese.’

As the days passed, Cliff became more and more irritated.

Cliff’s appearance was no longer special to Liese, who lived the same life over and over again.

No, sometimes it was even boring. Enough to dream of breaking away from other characters.

‘So, at this year-end party, I’m going to meet the heir to Count Lieberman, be introduced to the
Crown Prince, and start dating!’

In the original work, Count Lieberman’s successor was an extra who fell in love with Liese’s
beauty and first invited her to his ‘Celebrity Club’ and constantly appealed for her charm, but
was frustrated because she couldn’t move the heart of Liese, who was single-minded with Cliff.

However, as he is the main character of an episode, his appearance was set up fairly well.

Besides, the already married crown prince was also described as handsome and captivated by
Liese’s beauty.
In her marriage to Cliff, which was the same every time, and this time even more disappointing,
such good-looking men were enough to stimulate Liese’s deviant psychology.

‘Since ancient times, the more men who love me, the better.’

Liese was moved by her gesture and started preparing for the year-end party, imagining other
men to kneel.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 149

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 16. Flashback [9]

The Duke’s year-end party was prepared completely differently than before.

Crystal chandeliers, the finest champagne, expensive gifts and food made with rare
ingredients...

The budget was enough for three previous year-end parties.

Cliff and the Duchess tried to stop it several times, but Liese said rather as if they were
frustrated.

“We have to take this opportunity to properly show the prestige of the Ludwig family, who have
become His Majesty’s closest aides. There will never again be a family that makes up its mind
like the Rigelhoffs.”

It was an excuse she added because she wanted to put Edith down, but contrary to her
intentions, the Duchess sighed as she recalled Edith, who was thrifty and smart.

Anyway, the year-end party was as luxurious and luxurious as Liese’s planned.

Liese was introduced as a hostess who successfully prepared a large banquet in the first year of
her marriage, and even Princess Catherine attended to enhance her status.

‘Yes, this is it!’

Seeing people’s admiration and envy in their eyes after a long time, Liese seemed to finally be
able to breathe.

No one would think of Edith at this place.

She was even able to become more intimate with Youngsik, Countess Lieberman, who could be
said to have been the purpose of the year-end party.

“Would you like to dance with me this time, lady?”

Seeing him suggest a dance with a somewhat trembling voice, Liese sang joy inwardly.

Dancing with him and sharing a glass of champagne made my heart flutter for the first time in a
while.

Cliff’s expression hardened moment by moment, but Liese completely ignored him.

‘It’s a fish I caught anyway, so what?’

On that day, Liese had no doubt that her life would bloom brightly like the original work.

It was because the successor to Count Lieberman brought up the story of the crown prince to
her like the original story.

“Did I tell you that I studied alumni with His Highness the Crown Prince?”

“Yes? With His Highness the Crown Prince?”

“Yes. Actually, my father was His Highness’s history teacher. Haha!”

Even his tone, which was slightly arrogant, was welcome.

“Awesome. I’ve only seen Her Highness the Crown Prince from afar.”

“Is that so? Then, when will you go to the prince’s palace with me? His Highness, the Crown
Prince, will also be pleased with his wife’s visit.”

“Really... May I go?”

“Sure! Let me tell you. Ha ha ha!”

Liese felt relieved when she saw her smiling face as if she had fallen in love with her.
‘Also! No matter how much the power of the original work has weakened, big events still
happen!’

Now, if she met the crown prince and solved his troubles, and then even found the emperor’s
lost nephew, Liese would be able to win the emperor’s favor.

I was happy to anticipate the future that would continue like the original story, but a few days
later, something happened to catch that mood.

“Edith. Ah, no, a New Year’s greetings letter from Countess Ryzen!”

The butler, Philip, gave the letter from Edith to the Duchess, Cliff, and Linnon with a happy face.
Even Philip, the head butler, the gardener and the yacht manager seemed to have received a
letter.

It felt like the atmosphere of the mansion, which had been somewhat heavy lately, suddenly
brightened up with that letter.

Even Cliff smiled brightly and handed the letter he had read to Liese.

“Sister-in-law also asked about your well-being, Liese.”

The letter I received without hesitation was full of details about the busy life in Ryzen, the
worthwhile life, and their well-being.

「...How’s Liese doing? After marrying Master Cliff, she must have helped her mother more with
her work, but I’m worried that it might be too much for her delicate body.

I was confident in my stamina, but I felt that my body was getting tired after playing the role of a
countess here.

Liese won’t gain weight no matter how much she eats, so I hope she eats better and takes
better care of her health...」

It was as if she was worried about her best sister-in-law.

However, Liese couldn’t take those words straight away.

‘This is sarcastic, right?’

The teeth were gritted.

Because Edith met all the conditions, she lost the power of the original story, but Edith was
having a happy time in Ryzen.

Even the people in the Duke’s residence, who were only on my side in the original work, acted
as if they missed Edith.

“Where are you going, Linnon?”

Rarely, seeing Linnon going out, Liese asked lightly to say hello, and the answer from Linnon’s
mouth sharpened her nerves.

“I’m going to the post office to mail a letter.”

Several letters were tied with string in his hand.

Given the different types of envelopes, it was not likely written by one person, and if you were to
send letters written by several people to one place, it was clear that the destination would be
Ryzen.

“...Is it so. Come back safely.”

Liese had no time to care about my expression or my voice.

‘Yeah, you said Linnon helped save Edith, right? I won’t let you go.’

A burning hatred extended to Linnon.

From that day on, Liese started to fault Linnon for every little thing. Of course, not once did
Linnon panic or succumb.

However, Liese was not discouraged either. Because soon the prince will be on her side.

***

Could it be that we shouldn’t have predicted success too early?

‘There’s nothing going on.’

In the carriage on the way home from the prince’s palace, Liese nervously bit her lip.

Until the introduction of the crown prince to the successor of Count Lieberman, it went smoothly
like the original plot.
The prince I met today should have bounced a little in front of Liese, but then he fell in love with
her personality and wisdom and expressed his liking.

However, the prince’s attitude was a little different from the original story.

“I heard from Isaac. In fact, even if it wasn’t for Isaac, I could hear the story of his wife, the most
beautiful woman in society, everywhere.”

The face of the crown prince with a smile felt a subtle difference from the one set in the original
work.

‘You mean you heard something about me?’

In words, it was the story of her ‘most beautiful woman’, but the slightly crooked smile seemed
to contain a hint of mockery.

‘Am I oversensitive?’

He tried to think that way and move on, but by the time he got up from his seat, the prince, who
had to promise the next meeting, said nothing.

“See you next time, if you have a chance.”

That was it.

In the original work, he invited her to his social gathering with a look of regret...

‘If this happens, I won’t be able to be introduced to the prince’s aides!’

In the original work, Liese communicates with the crown prince and his aides and appeals to his
wisdom.

It was an opportunity for the nobles, who were still repelled by the fact that she was an
illegitimate child, to change their attitude toward her in favor.

‘No. Let’s not think too anxiously. Changing the attitude of the nobles is possible in other ways.’

A few days had passed since Liese felt uncomfortable with the episode that did not go the way
she had hoped and looked for another way.

However, the anxiety that had plagued Liese the whole time took shape around noon one day.

“Call Liese!”
Duke Ludwig, who returned from visiting the imperial palace, issued a disobedience with an
angry face.

It was the first time he had called Liese in such an angry state.

And when the bewildered Liese entered his office, the Duke asked without even looking at
Liese.

“Have you ever met His Highness the Crown Prince?”

The day Liese went to meet the crown prince, she kept the schedule a secret.

That way, when she gains the support of the Crown Prince, the Duke’s people will be more
surprised by her hidden ability.

But the Duke seemed to already know everything.

“Yes. Not long ago, with the introduction of Count Lieberman’s successor...”

“You mean you didn’t say a word to me or Cliff on the way to meet the imperial family?”

At those words, Liese’s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

“It was a meeting that took place thanks to the favor of the successor of Count Lieberman. I just
drank a cup of tea or something. Do I have to report every detail of my trip to tea?”

“It might have been tea time with other wives or young girls, but it was with the royal family!
Have you never thought about what that would look like in the eyes of His Majesty the
Emperor?”

No way. I met the crown prince aiming for that.

Liese became more puzzling.

“I don’t know what the hell you mean.”

“While His Majesty was still correcting it, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Duke Ludwig came
out after chatting in the palace of the crown prince. It’s just perfect for others to misunderstand
that the Ludwig family is already lining up for the crown prince.”

“It’s not like His Highness the Crown Prince hasn’t met anyone personally, isn’t that a drastic
leap?”
At Liese’s resistance, Duke Ludwig let out a long sigh as if letting out his boiling anger.

“The problem is that Ludwig is a person, not another person. Because you held last year’s
year-end party so splendid that everyone in the empire knew about it, everyone thought that our
family had finally entered the political arena!”

“Yes...?”

Duke Ludwig personally told me that the emperor called him and asked, ‘What was the intention
of skipping me and meeting the crown prince?’

Along with the words that he began to worry that the Ludwig family, who had given power with
their own hands, might point the sword at the emperor himself.

“I did it for the Ludwig family! I didn’t expect His Majesty the Emperor to accept it with such a
misinterpretation!”

Even though Liese was angry with the red flag, she was embarrassed on the inside.

‘It wasn’t like this in the original plot...?’

It was dark before my eyes.

From then on, Liese lost her reason for a while.

Even though he knew that the original work had already collapsed, when the reality went
differently than he expected, a fear he had never felt before engulfed his whole body.

Liese became sharper, as if sharp thorns were tightly set up.

At a party, I slapped the cheek of a young lady who seemed to be ignoring me, and I got into a
big fight with Cliff because I was resentful of Cliff for allowing me to be put on probation.

Everything was a mess.

In the meantime, Linnon, who was a thorn in the eye, quit his ducal job and left for Ryzen.

Liese felt like she was going crazy because everything seemed to revolve around Edith.
I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 150

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 17. Flashback [10]

‘This is your last chance. If even this thing goes wrong, I...’

One day in the fourth year of my marriage to Cliff.

Even though Liese felt herself going crazy, she had been waiting for this day.

The last episode of the original story where Liese wins the favor of the imperial family, the day
that episode takes place.

“Where?”

“Wherever I went, didn’t you decide not to care?”

I was also sick of Cliff’s expressionless face and mechanically asking questions. He seemed to
have only a small obligation left in the prenuptial agreement.

Liese closed the carriage door as if to erase Cliff’s dry face, and ordered them to depart.

‘A month before the founding festival, a slave auction on the outskirts of the capital...’

In the original story, Liese tries to give presents to the Duke and Duchess on the occasion of the
founding day, but misunderstands a store and ends up in a slave auction, where she searches
for the lost lineage of the imperial family.

Of course, I didn’t bring it knowingly.

I just impulsively brought him because I felt sorry for the boy who seemed to be proud of himself
being treated harshly.

The boy says he can’t remember his past, but he is unexpectedly knowledgeable and smart
about aristocratic etiquette.

Liese, who is proud of such a boy, makes him her errand boy, but Princess Catherine, who just
came to the mansion to play, is surprised to see the boy.

‘Because the fact that the emperor’s nephew was kidnapped was a top secret.’

Recognizing her cousin at a glance, Catherine invites Liese and the boy to the palace together,
and the boy’s mother, whom Catherine had called in advance, has a touching reunion with her
lost son on the spot.

The ending of the original story was that Liese, who found the lost bloodline of the imperial
family, immediately became favored by the imperial family, and that she lived happily with Cliff.

‘I don’t want to lose any more. I must succeed this time.’

Even though the weather was still hot, Liese’s shoulders trembled.

When I think of the things I’ve lost over the past few years, I don’t think I’ll feel refreshed even if
I drink Edith.

It was only after she had completely lost the affection between the Duke and her husband that
she thought she didn’t need it anymore, until she realized how warm and comfortable it was,
and Cliff’s love, which she thought was boring, could not be replaced by anyone else’s love.

There were many men who confessed their love to Liese, but they all coveted Liese’s
appearance and the position of ‘Duchess Ludwig’.

The more she heard other people’s confessions of love, the more Liese’s heart became empty.

‘If I win the favor of the imperial family, everyone will love me again. It has to be.’

Liese squeezed her trembling hands tightly and headed for the outskirts of the capital.

Then, after putting on a hooded cloak prepared in advance and covering his face with a fan, he
waited for the boy’s turn at the slave auction.

I was nervous as if it was the first time even though it was something that I had repeated several
times in my life of Liese.

‘This is the last auction. Will he appear this time?’

Liese held the bidding board in her hand and did not take her eyes off the stage.

“Now, the last auction of the day! This time, it is a rare handsome boy! Thirteen years old! In my
15 years of slave auction, I have never seen such a pretty guy!”
The comment of the man conducting the auction was the same as the original story.

However, Liese’s hand, which was urgently trying to raise the bid board, was stiff.

‘What, what!’

The boy who came on stage was a handsome boy with fair skin and dazzling blonde hair, just
like in the original story. But he was a different child from the emperor’s nephew.

Standing there was not a boy who held his head high and clenched his teeth because of his
pride even at a young age, but a boy trembling with fear and looking at his surroundings
anxiously.

Liese’s pulse went numb.

‘The original plot... It’s not left anywhere.’

I felt like my life was over.

‘At this rate, you’re going to grow old as a Duchess who can’t even receive love from her
husband?’

It was terrible. Isn’t it the life of an extra whose name is not even mentioned in the novel?

The moment Liese was about to panic, she suddenly heard the auctioneer’s voice.

“5 million pesos! Up to 5 Million Persons! Hehe, this level of beauty must have many uses. Is
there anyone who would care more?”

At the word ‘used’, a plan quickly passed through Liese’s mind.

And Liese hurriedly raised the bidding plate.

“8 million personos are out! 8 million! Are there any more?”

Ironically, like the original work, which no longer exists, Liese was able to win the bid for the 8
million Persona boy.

***

“Name is?”
“Pe-I was called Peril, Master.”

“No, from now on your name is John.”

“Yo, yo, John?”

Liese frowned at the boy who kept staring at him and stuttering.

“Okay. John. Get rid of the stuttering habit quickly.”

“Sorry.”

“And you don’t remember anything before last year. Got it? I only remember your name, John.”

At the sudden request, Peril, no, the boy who has now become John widened his eyes.

“No matter what anyone asks, they say they don’t remember. Isn’t it difficult?”

“Yes, that... I will.”

“Good. Then, starting tomorrow, I will assign you a teacher, so learn the manners and manners
of aristocrats. Even in the smallest of actions, you have to be perfect to show off your
aristocracy.”

Yohan seemed to be lacking in confidence, but Liese knew very well that humans could do
anything if pushed to their limits.

If you think about what the last 12 Ediths did until the end.

Liese called a servant and told her to wash the child well and gave one secret order.

“Take sleeping pills with your child’s dinner. And while he’s asleep, tattoo a butterfly on her
collarbone.”

The red butterfly-shaped mole on her collarbone was decisive proof that she was the emperor’s
nephew.

Since the kidnapping of the child had already happened five years ago, if there were so many
resemblances to the lost child, the emperor or the child’s parents would be fooled.

‘Yes, if the original work doesn’t help, I can pioneer it myself.’

From that day on, Liese managed John’s every move and thoroughly transformed him into the
‘lost nephew of the emperor’.

Because of that, he had another big fight with Cliff.

“What did you even buy slaves for again this time?”

“I need an errand boy for me.”

“What else do you need an errand boy for? The maids do it all.”

“What do you think you know?”

“Isn’t it because you don’t know what will happen if you, who are still young, put a pretty boy as
your engine?”

“You are good too!”

After such a big fight, I closed the door and locked it.

Annoyance and anger were intense, but Liese tried to regain her reason. He was like this and
he couldn’t afford to be angry.

‘I have to hit it first before Edith goes up to the capital.’

To celebrate the founding of the country, Killian and Edith were scheduled to come up to the
capital with their children.

Before that, he had to regain his place as the main character.

***

“It’s been a while, Liese.”

“Thank you for inviting me, Your Highness.”

Liese greeted Catherine, who invited her to the palace after a long time.

Catherine, who used to send invitations saying that a day is a long way off, has also been
missing from sometime.

However, perhaps thanks to the fact that she managed her personal connections outside the
Ludwig family better than inside, Catherine welcomed Liese without much difference from
before.
And as Liese intended, she looked at Liese’s boots.

“Who is he?”

“Ah, this is the child I have as a boot. I felt sorry for her situation, but surprisingly, she knows
noble etiquette well and is clever.”

“Okay?”

Catherine furrowed her brow as she carefully scanned the well-dressed boy.

Then, suddenly, he got up and walked towards the boy.

“What is your name?”

“My name is John.”

“John?”

Upon hearing the name, Catherine’s expression became more serious.

Then Liese stepped out.

“Princess, do you have any problems? This child I got from a slave auction house, but
unfortunately, he says he doesn’t remember the past very well.”

“No, slave? Oh my god...!”

“I only remember a few things, John, what was it?”

To Liese’s question, Yohan lowered his head and answered.

“When I was young... I remember living in a very big and nice house. I don’t know what I was
doing in that house. I remember that there was something like a rug hanging on the wall with the
sun painted in the middle.”

“That and?”

Catherine asked, her hands trembling.

“I only remember that a beautiful woman with the same hair color as mine called me John, John,
that I had a white dog with black spots, and that the dog’s name was Othello.”
Catherine, pale as if fainting, urgently called for her maid.

“Call Aunt Sierra! Hurry! Tell me you think you found John!”

The ladies-in-waiting became busy with Catherine’s urgent order, and Liese looked at Catherine
with a bewildered expression.

“Your Highness...? Suddenly, what is this...”

“Liese! Where, uh, did you find this child?”

“A slave auction house on the outskirts of the capital. I mistakenly entered the store... By the
way, why are you like that?”

Catherine held Liese’s hands tightly and shed tears.

“You saved John.”

“Huh?”

“Anyway, this child looks like my cousin John, whom I lost five years ago.”

“Yes?”

Liese feigned surprise and opened her eyes wide.

But on the other hand, I was grateful to the sky.

‘It’s okay! It’s worthwhile to please Catherine.’

It seemed that all the hardships of the past had been compensated in an instant.

Moments later, Catherine’s door burst open without knocking, and a woman, looking devastated,
rushed in. Behind her were the Emperor and the Marquis of Theroux, the Emperor’s younger
brother and the woman’s husband.

“John!”

The woman rushed into the room, stood tall as soon as she saw the boy, and slowly approached
the boy and knelt down in front of him. Then she studied her boy’s face, as if searching for
something.
Her face was already full of tears.

“John. Do you recognize who I am?”

The boy glanced at Liese once, then awkwardly shook his head.

“They say they don’t remember the past very well. But I remembered the tapestry hanging in the
Marquis House and Othello, the dog I had as a child. It’s something you’ll never remember
unless it’s John.”

At Catherine’s explanation, the woman shed tears again.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 151

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 18. Flashback [11]

However, the Marquis of Theroux’s tears were premature.

She nearly fainted when told that the boy had been found at a slave auction and that he must
have suffered a great deal.

“This is going to be a big deal for Sierra. First of all, I’ll call a doctor to see if John’s health is
okay, and I’ll have to calm him down a bit.”

The emperor looked at Liese while soothing his sister and wife who were looking for their lost
son.

“So, you say that you found Johann Mrs. Ludwig?”

“Yes, Your Majesty. It is said that he accidentally found it at a slave auction where he entered
the wrong place. Liese saved John!”

Catherine tried to give Liese a boost, but Liese waved her hand.

“It was really accidental, and I just reaped it because I felt sorry for the child. I didn’t know any of
this.”

“Well, you wouldn’t know. It was a matter of utmost secrecy.”

The Emperor smiled and nodded his head.

“It may be sudden, but your boots look like my nephew. When I return home, I will decide on a
reasonable compensation and contact you.”

“Congratulations, Your Majesty.”

Liese was embarrassed, but after bowing politely, she returned to the Duke’s residence.

‘Good. It’s going according to the original story, so I’ll be announced as a recipient of the
Imperial Order before Edith comes up.’

If that were the case, Liese firmly believed that the Duke and his wife, who had closed their
hearts to me, and Cliff would return again.

***

Five years ago, the emperor’s youngest brother, the Marquis Theroux, and his wife, Sierra,
suffered a painful event, such as having their limbs ripped off.

At an outdoor banquet held at the imperial palace, their lovely youngest son John disappeared.

At first, thinking that the child must have wandered and got the wrong way, he focused on
freeing people to find the inside of the palace.

However, when the soldiers searching the garden came up with only Johann’s shoes and
clothes and a note saying ‘If you talk about this, I will kill the child’, they realized that this was a
kidnapping case.

I anxiously waited for the kidnappers to contact me, but to my dismay, there was no contact for
over a week.

From then on, the Marquis of Theroux and the imperial family released people to find John, but
they couldn’t find a clue about the lost child anywhere.

John’s disappearance was kept a secret, fearing that ill-wishers might commit fraud or that the
gang that kidnapped John might harm him.

Even then, the child she hadn’t found for five years, Liese, came from the slave auction house.
Marquis Theroux was as light as if the stone that had been weighing down his heart had
disappeared.

“Young Master is in good health. I don’t remember the past, I think it’s because of the shock at
the time of the kidnapping rather than his head injury. Besides, five years is a long time for
children to forget the past.”

Although I felt sorry for the words of the doctor who finished the examination, I decided to be
grateful that my body was still healthy.

“Sierra?”

“Madam is talking with Master John.”

“Yes, because that person suffered the most.”

How must it have felt for a mother who lost her eight-year-old son?

Marquis Theroux enjoyed a comfortable and happy heart after a long time.

However, Sierra’s expression after returning to the room after talking with John was not very
bright. So much so that she knew right away that something was wrong.

“Sierra...?”

“Honey. Something is strange.”

“Is it strange?”

Sierra, who was staring into the air as if she was persistently recalling some memory, spoke
after a while.

“You remember John had a butterfly-shaped mark on his neck, right?”

“Of course. Why? No dots?”

“No. I had a mole on my neck.”

“However?”

Sierra said, slowly making eye contact with Marquis Theroux.

“The location is different.”

“What? Uh, that can’t be...! If that child isn’t John, how can he remember the tapestry hanging in
the mansion or Othello?”

“That is what I mean.”

***

“It’s been a long time since I’ve been to the capital, so it feels new for some reason.”

Edith said while looking out the window of the running carriage.

Killian, who had grown up holding Erdin on the other side, smiled at Edith, who looked
somewhat excited.

“I feel like it was only yesterday that we left for Ryzen. I’ve been so busy I don’t know how the
time went by.”

“I know, right. Are you all doing well?”

“Is there anything special?”

The conversation and smiles shared in the lightly rocking carriage were as calm as usual.

But then, suddenly, the carriage shook violently.

“Kyaaak!”

“Edith! Calm down! No big deal.”

After Shane’s kidnapping, Killian urgently soothed Edith, who was startled whenever the
carriage stopped suddenly.

Edith rubbed his chest with an embarrassing smile, and Killian opened the carriage door.

“What’s going on!”

“Sorry! Some kid ran in front of me...”

At the escort knight’s answer, Edith poked her head out the door.

“Isn’t the child hurt?”

“Yes! The child is safe, but it seems that he deliberately jumped in to beg. I will kick you out right
away.”

The knight seemed to be running at any moment, but Edith stopped him.

“No. Please bring me some money.”

“But ma’am...”

“Quickly.”

After Edith gave birth to a child, she couldn’t pass by beggar children on the street.

Even if the money she gives goes to the leader of the beggars, that child will be able to get by
without being beaten for just one day.

After a while, the knight caught the scruffy-looking boy and brought him along.

“Leave this! I can walk on my own feet too!”

“A guy with no quirks! What kind of safety are you being arrogant!”

The boy, who did not hide his dissatisfaction even in front of a knight from an aristocratic family,
bowed his head roughly when he stood in front of Edith.

“I am sorry for stopping the carriage of the noble sir. I tripped on a rock and fell.”

“Are you hurt anywhere?”

“My knees are a little skinned, but this is fine.”

The child’s pants had holes in them, and blood was oozing from his knees, as if he had been
rubbed against the stone floor, but the child did not feel any pain.

Edith felt sorry for him and took out an ample coin and handed it to the boy.

But when he saw Edith trying to give me money, the boy suddenly made an impression.

“I didn’t mean to beg!”

It was quite arrogant for a boy who looked like a beggar to anyone to say in front of money.
“I don’t give it to you for that reason, buy some medicine and apply it.”

“It is better to leave it alone. Then I’m done.”

The boy bowed modestly, as a noble would do to a lady, and tried to turn around. If Edith hadn’t
caught on.

“Hey! Wait for a sec. Do you have somewhere to go?”

“You go wherever your feet take you, well.”

I could see clearly that the child, who seemed to be in his early teens at best, was trying hard
not to flinch in front of the adults.

Looking at the shabby outfit or the upright body, it didn’t seem like there were parents or adults
taking care of them.

Edith felt rather sorry for the child who pretended to be tough to survive in the rough alley.

“I am busy because I have to find a job by the end of today! Good bye!”

“That’s fine, then. I think I can give you a job.”

The boy who was about to turn around turned his head.

“Really?”

Killian, who was across from Edith, also asked, narrowing his eyes.

“Suddenly?”

However, Edith told the boy to get into the driver’s seat of the carriage and ordered them to
leave.

***

Edith washed the boy and fed him to his stomach at the inn where he stayed overnight before
entering the capital. He was a fair-skinned, fair-haired kid.

Then he sat across from the boy, whose expression had softened slightly, and asked him a few
questions.

“What is your name?”

“...Just call me whatever you want to call it.”

“Aren’t your parents home?”

“No.”

Edith asked where he had lived, if there were any colleagues he had been with, and how he had
managed to eat and live in the meantime, but the boy only gave vague answers.

Then the boy tightened his eyes and said.

“Are you really giving me a job? If you’re thinking of selling me somewhere, you’d better stop.
Because I am the body that escaped from the vicious slave trader.”

“You must have suffered a lot.”

Edith’s comforting reply was unexpected, and the boy flinched.

“I am Countess Ryzen. Right now, I’m on my way to my hometown in the capital city to celebrate
the foundation day.”

“So what?”

“If you have nowhere else to go, would you like to go and work with us at Ryzen? Our castle is
always short of workers.”

The boy, frowning and pondering something, asked in a much more polite manner.

“What am I going to do?”

“The most passable would be a servant in the castle. But if you want to wield a sword, you can
grow up as a knights soldier, or if you are interested in learning, you can work as an assistant in
the administrative office.”

The boy’s eyes brightened a bit. However, at the same time, there was a look of embarrassment
in his face.

“That, by the way. Ryzen is... Is it very far from the capital?”

“It’s about ten days away by carriage. Why?”

The boy said while hesitating, rubbing his palms on his pants.
“It’s nothing. I will follow you.”

Edith noticed that the boy had some circumstances he couldn’t tell, but she didn’t rush to ask.

“I will stay in the capital during the fall and winter. I will introduce you as the boot of me and my
husband, so you can stand by us and run small errands.”

“All right.”

The boy erased his grumbling expression and answered confidently.

And Edith had been watching the boy’s actions ever since.

‘Unlike a kid who grew up on the street, I’m somehow cute. Could he be a descendant of a
fallen noble?’

The greeting he gave me in front of the carriage was too formal to be said to be imitating nobles.

His attitude is rough, but he has never used slang or profanity.

Seeing that the firearms were young in the pupils, it seemed that he would soon learn the job.

‘If I leave it to Linnon, a very competent employee might be born.’

Edith gave him the name ‘Daniel’, remembering the future of the boy who would follow and learn
work as Linnon’s assistant.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 152

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 19. Flashback [12]

After a ten-day carriage ride, Killian and Edith arrived at Duke Ludwig’s residence.
However, contrary to what he expected to say goodbye to after a long time, the mansion was
cluttered.

“Killian! Edith!”

Only the Duchess greeted them, and she was not happy to see her long-awaited grandson.

It was natural.

In this situation where the Imperial Knights were occupying the mansion and searching every
room.

“Mother! Is there a problem?”

“Huh... I don’t even know how this happened, Killian.”

She finally let out the tears she had been holding back.

“Liese... She was arrested for scorning the imperial family.”

“Yes? What do you mean?”

“Did you know that Marquis Theroux lost his youngest son five years ago?”

“If you are the youngest son of the Marquis of Theroux, didn’t you say that you were raised in
the estate from a young age because your body was weak?”

The Duchess shook her head.

“Everyone knew that, but in fact, they said he was kidnapped. It was kept secret for one reason
or another, but Liese... They said they found him and brought him back.”

“Then you have to pay the prize. Why is it a crime of contempt for the imperial family?”

“Huh... The child... Because he was fake.”

“Yes?”

Killian, as well as Edith, seemed to have been hit hard in the back of the head.

“No, how the hell is that...”

“I knew that the child Liese brought was a child of the Marquis of Theroux or otherwise, but that
was all Liese taught me.”

“Yes?”

“How the hell did Liese know that... So now your father and older brother have been taken to the
imperial palace, and the imperial family is inspecting the mansion.”

This was a huge event that made the Duke stumble.

At that moment, something quickly flashed through Edith’s mind.

‘Come to think of it, the last episode of the original story was about finding the lost child of the
imperial family, right? Could it be that they were forcibly fitted together?’

It reminded me of the last episode of <I refuse to obsess> that I had forgotten for a while.

However, as long as the power of the original work was almost all gone, the story could not flow
as it was.

That was confirmed after hearing from Linnon about Liese’s meeting with the crown prince.

In the original story, Liese’s status changed dramatically thanks to the prince who met Liese and
introduced her to his people.

However, this time, the crown prince did not introduce his people to Liese, and he said that he
was scolded by Duke Ludwig for that.

‘That’s enough to know that the original work has already collapsed. Didn’t you let go of your
obsession with the original work?’

Edith grabbed the back of the neck unconsciously.

‘You fool! You should have thought about what kind of suspicion you would get if things failed!’

She knew everything that was kept secret in the imperial family, and she boldly pushed a fake.

Of course, the imperial family would think that Liese had something to do with the kidnapping.

“It is my fault. All of this is my fault.”

“Mother! Why do you say that!”

“I didn’t raise Liese that way. I just gave her everything out of pity, and I thinks it ruined her.”

The Duchess shuddered in agony.

But Edith knew she couldn’t. Because they were people who existed to give everything to Liese.

Of course, there were regrets.

Liese’s dominance over them must have weakened while she was fulfilling the exceptional
conditions, but why didn’t she notice Liese’s strangeness at that time...

‘Well, even I didn’t know he was the original author until the end, so who are you blaming?’

A sigh came out of my mouth.

It’s easy to evaluate after everything has happened. However, it will not be easy to doubt the
object that you loved as much as your family, who lived with each other.

At that time, another carriage came and stopped outside. Since it was a carriage with the
imperial crest on it, the imperial knights who were monitoring the exterior of the mansion moved
in perfect order and opened the carriage door.

And the people who got off the carriage were the Marquis of Theroux with a cold, hard face and
Princess Catherine with a puzzled expression.

“Mrs. Theroux!”

The Duchess hastily wiped away her tears and greeted her, but Sierra’s face was cold.

“I ended up supervising the investigation of the Duke’s residence. Of course, would you excuse
me?”

“Of course. But are you okay? I heard you’re not feeling well.”

“I think a vase will fly if I just lie down.”

Her lean fists clenched tightly.

“Does it make sense that Duke Ludwig or the Duke’s heir didn’t know what Miss Liese knew?
No, I don’t know if your wife knew.”

“I swear to God, we didn’t know. But... It is our fault that Liese did not know anything to do such
a thing. I’m sorry, ma’am.”
Upon receiving an apology from Duchess Ludwig, whose complexion was as pale as herself,
Sierra clenched her teeth and trembled, unable to utter more harsh words.

At that time, a servant unloading the carriage approached Edith and asked what to do.

Edith came out of the mansion and approached the carriage to check the situation. Fortunately,
it wasn’t a heavy load.

“Until the investigation by the Imperial Knights is over, stop for now.”

While the servants, who had heard her order, put some of the luggage they had unloaded back
onto the wagon, Edith approached Daniel, who was standing blankly next to the wagon.

“I’m sorry you had to go through this as soon as you came to the capital, Daniel. Are you okay?”

Edith thought that Daniel was surprised by the power of the Imperial Knights, but Daniel just
shook his head.

“No. Rather... I fulfilled my wish. Thank you, ma’am.”

“Your wish?”

“Before leaving for Ryzen, there is someone I really wanted to see. That’s it. I can leave for
Ryzen with peace of mind.”

At that, Edith looked around.

The imperial knights and servants of the mansion were wandering around countless times, so it
was impossible to know who Daniel was talking about.

“If you tell me who it is, I will arrange a meeting for you.”

“No. She won’t want to see me. So it’s done.”

Sadness dwelled deep in the boy’s eyes, which had only been strong enough to turn back.

“I get it. I won’t ask more. There’s nothing to do right now anyway, so let’s go in and get
something to eat. Follow me.”

Edith took Daniel, who was about to shed tears, and went into the mansion.

As they entered, Killian, who was standing by the Marquis and Duchess, approached.
“Why Daniel?”

“Unloading has stopped anyway, and Daniel looks very tired. I’d like some warm milk and some
cookies.”

“Well, he must have been surprised.”

Seeing Daniel’s stiff head bent, Killian also felt sorry for him. He is a boy who used to live on the
streets, so he must be afraid of the Templars too.

Killian nodded and Edith was about to take Daniel back.

“For a moment. What else is that child?”

Sierra reacted sharply.

It seemed that the fact that the boy Liese had brought with her, and that he was a blond boy,
aroused Sierra’s suspicions.

“This child is our errand boy. I’m going to give him some warm milk because he seems surprised
by the knights.”

However, despite Edith’s explanation, Sierra approached Edith and the boy as if she couldn’t
shake her suspicions.

As she approached, Daniel lowered his head further and hid behind Edith.

“Did you tell this child about the Marquis of Theroux?”

“Huh? It can’t be. It was yesterday that we met Daniel.”

“Yesterday?”

“Yes. He almost got hit by our wagon, but he said he had nowhere to go and he had to find a
job, so we tried to take him to Ryzen... Hold on, madam!”

Edith hurriedly stopped her, but Sierra pulled the collar of his shirt behind Daniel’s neck as he
lowered his head. On the nape of Daniel’s neck was a small red dot that at first glance looked
like a butterfly.

“This child is scared! This kid has nothing to do with this!”

Edith protected Daniel, who was trying to hide more while holding on to the hem of her skirt, by
locking him in her arms.

But Sierra’s expression was strange.

“Stop, please... John? No, it can’t be...”

“I am... This is Daniel.”

The boy answered quietly without raising his head.

“Your name is Daniel?”

“He didn’t give me a name, so I gave it to him.”

Edith said, still hiding Daniel in her arms.

Daniel, assuming that Edith’s arms were safe, finally turned his head and glanced at the
marquise.

“No, no! That spot on the nape of the neck...!”

“Ma’am!”

Sierra suddenly jumped at the boy and cupped the boy’s cheek.

“John! John, is that right?”

Edith tried to stop Sierra, but how did such a delicate body come out with such strength? She
faced Daniel without backing down at all.

“I-I... It’s not John. This is Daniel.”

Daniel protested, freeing himself from Sierra’s grip on me.

However, Sierra’s eyes stared at Daniel’s face, as if surprised by something.

“John...”

Tears welled up in her eyes. But she couldn’t say anything more, and Sierra collapsed.

“Ma’am! Wake up, madam!”

And after Edith let go of him and supported Sierra’s body, Daniel turned his gaze back to Sierra.

Then, looking at Sierra, who had lost her mind, he screamed in surprise.

“Mom!”

Killian, the Duchess, and Catherine, who had rushed to Sierra’s collapse, widened their eyes at
the sound.

However, Daniel clung to Sierra as if he couldn’t see anything around him.

“Mom! I’m sorry, Mom! Ugh, Mom...”

Even that wasn’t enough, Daniel grabbed Edith’s cuffs and begged.

“Please save my mother! I’ll do anything, so save my mother!”

Edith seemed to be losing her mind.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 153

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 20. Flashback [13]

While Sierra was being treated by the doctor in the guest room of the Duke’s residence, Edith,
Killian, the Duchess and Princess Catherine heard a startling story from the sobbing Daniel.

“So, you mean John?”

“Yes...”

“You also recognized the Marquis of Theroux. Yes?”

“Yes.”

“But why did you pretend not to know at first?”

John sniffed and wiggled his hands before finally opening his mouth.

“I heard that my mother abandoned me. She secretly threw me away because I was useless...
But I’m afraid I’ll be hated even more if she finds out I’m here...”

At that, Catherine burst into anger.

“Who! Who said that?”

“Hey, my aunt...”

“Aunt?”

John clearly remembered what happened five years ago.

***

On the day of an outdoor banquet at the imperial family, John was playing in the garden with his
cousins.

The weather was nice, food was plentiful, and it was the happiest day of having fun with peers I
hadn’t seen in a long time.

But over there, Avery, my aunt, beckoned.

“Aunt!”

“It’s been a while, John.”

She smiled, picked him up, and walked further into the garden.

“Auntie, where are you going?”

“Yeah, my mom asked my aunt to do something, so I’m taking John with me.”

When his mother told him to, John clung to her without suspecting anything. Because she was
her aunt who often came to visit and became friends with the writer after The Lux.

However, in the secluded garden she entered with John in her arms, a man was waiting for
them with a shabby commoner boy’s clothes and wig.

“Change your clothes.”

“Why?”

“It’s a disguise game. You’re playing hide-and-seek with a disguise.”

“Wow, that sounds like fun!”

Yohan got excited and changed his clothes and put on a wig.

“How are you, aunt? No one knows who I am, right?”

“Yes. I won’t be noticed.”

Avery’s smile was a little strange, but John thought so.

But this time, the man who had been waiting there picked up John, looked around, and dropped
him into a carriage.

“Uh? Why are you riding the carriage?”

“Listen, John. What her mother asked her aunt, was to abandon you. You are of no use to your
mother.”

“Yes?”

“Think about it. There are already two more healthy sons above you, so there is no reason your
mother should raise you.”

“Yeah, but!”

Avery took a pouch from her bosom and shook it.

“Look at this. It’s the money I got from your mother for cleaning you up. Do you remember this
silk pouch?”

Every remember because that was one of John’s gifts to his mom for Mother’s Day this year.

“He said he didn’t need it and gave it to me. In the meantime, your mother had a hard time
raising you. Because you don’t look like your father, I was even suspected of having an affair.”

As John lost his words and hesitated, the man who rode with him in the carriage continued.

“If you don’t want to be a nuisance to your mother, you’d better follow me quietly. Your mom will
get in more trouble if you mess up.”

Then he slammed the carriage door.

John, who suddenly fell from the midst of happiness into the abyss of misery, could not come to
his senses.

I tried crying and struggling later, but I was only beaten by a man.

And the man who took John somewhere in the province sold him to the owner of an inn.

***

“To think the culprit was Aunt Sierra’s sister...!”

Catherine covered her mouth.

John was smart enough to remember all this, but he was only eight years old at the time.

And when the rumor that the Marquis of Theroux did not hear that he was looking for him, John
believed Avery’s words.

“No, John! I was afraid that the kidnappers might harm you if I spread rumors that they are
looking for you. Your parents did everything they could to find you!”

Catherine cried and hugged John.

And then, there was the sound of something crashing behind them.

When everyone looked back in surprise, there was Sierra with a bewildered face sitting there,
trembling.

“John...!”

“Uh, Mom...”

“My baby, since the day I lost you, there has never been a moment I haven’t thought about you.
I lived because I couldn’t die yet because of the hope that you would be alive.”

“Mom!”

John jumped up and ran to Sierra.

The mother and child who met after 5 years hugged each other and shed tears.

The moment everyone was thrilled to see it, only Edith was shaken.

‘It’s a good thing, but... Why did I find him?’

In the original story, Liese found the boy, but this time he found something, which made him
uncomfortable.

It was a bonus to feel like the talented person I could see was taken away.

Anyway, judging from the memory of the original work, the Emperor will soon call her and offer
to do something in return.

‘Tsk. No matter how much you hate it, you have to save people’s lives, right?’

Of course, it was unknown whether the emperor would really forgive Liese.

There was a high probability that Duke Ludwig or Cliff, who had nothing to do with this, would be
released, but hanging was being discussed for Liese, who dared to bring a fake and inflicted
even greater pain on the Marquis Theroux.

***

The news that the real John had been found this time caused an uproar in the imperial family.

Sierra’s sister, Avery, was urgently arrested and an interrogation team was set up to indict her.

The innkeeper who bought John and the man who sold him were arrested and testified.

“My sister always pretended to be noble and elegant while having everything! She wished she
had seen that face contorted at least once!”

She always thought she was prettier and more popular than her sister. However, the Marquis of
Theroux chose Sierra as his bride, and she was shocked.

The more my sister started a happy family, the more her hatred for her grew, and she kidnapped
her youngest son, whom she cherished so much, in the hope that her happiness would be
ruined.

The kidnapping of the youngest son, which had put Marquis Theroux and his wife in pain for five
years, ended in a happy but bittersweet way.
And the emperor called Killian and Edith without deciding what to do with the Ludwig family.

“It really happened by accident enough to be called a god’s prank, but it is true that you saved
John and kept him safe. If it wasn’t for you, my younger sister and his wife would probably have
been in pain until they died.”

“Thank you very much.”

“I heard that the countess was the one who saved John? So Edith Ryzen. Say what you want. I
will award you on behalf of the Marquis Theroux.”

Edith, who had been lowering her head, took a deep breath and mustered courage.

“Since His Majesty’s castle is already enjoying a life that is not lacking, the Ryzen family has
nothing more to ask for. But if I dare to ask, please forgive my sister-in-law Liese Ludwig just
once.”

“What?”

The emperor’s brow twitched.

“You saving John is different from Liese Ludwig bringing a fake and scorning the imperial
family.”

“I know. But if it hadn’t happened, Mrs. Sirlux would never have come to the Duke’s house, and
she wouldn’t have recognized John. We would have taken John to Ryzen without knowing
anything.”

It seemed that a groan came from the emperor’s throat.

“Isn’t all of this God’s arrangement to return the son to the Marquis Theroux and his wife? Think
of that and forgive my sister-in-law just once.”

After thinking about it for a long time, the emperor finally let out a long sigh and came to an
undesirable conclusion.

“Speaking of that, I am at a loss for an answer. I get it. I will spare the life of her, Liese Ludwig.”

That meant that Liese avoided the worst, but it didn’t mean that she was completely acquitted.

“In exchange for sparing the life she deserves to die, she deprives Liese Ludwig of her nobility
status and orders her to serve in a monastery for the rest of her life and repent for her sins. As
of today, her marriage to Cliff Ludwig is also annulled.”
The Emperor’s decision left everyone in the Ludwig family speechless for a while. However, it
was unreasonable to ask for greater forgiveness from the emperor.

Liese, who tried to keep her status as ‘Duchess Ludwig’ by even writing a prenuptial agreement
to Cliff, was eventually stripped of her position as Cliff’s wife by order of the emperor.

***

‘Yeah, everything got messed up when Edith appeared. Why did it take something like that...’

Recalling the past leaning against the cold stone wall of the prison, Liese regretted it over and
over again. At that time, he said that he wasn’t going to make that human possess Edith, no, he
wasn’t ignoring Killian’s change.

But now it was all useless.

‘What am I going to do now?’

The urgent thing right now was to find ‘fake John’. I didn’t know that the location of the dot,
which was set as ‘above the collarbone’ in the original work, had changed.

The crime of scorning the imperial family was the second most serious crime after treason. He
could have been executed or imprisoned forever.

Until now, while drawing the villain’s words, he had never paid attention to the villain’s fear or
pain, so Liese couldn’t think of what to do in this situation.

At that time, an imperial administrator suddenly came in.

“Criminal Liese Ludwig, accept His Majesty’s orders!”

Liese felt that her execution had finally been decided, and her mind went blank. However, the
emperor’s name was a bit different from what was expected.

“I will spare your life, but I am ordering you to take away the name Ludwig and the position of
nobility, and to serve in the monastery for the rest of your life to repent of your sins!”

Before he had time to panic at the unexpected notification, Liese had to hear more shocking
news.

“You took good care of your sister-in-law. Countess Ryzen found the real Master Johann, and
asked His Majesty the Emperor to help you save him.”
“Edith? Edith found Johann?”

“Yes. She found the real Master John, not a fake one. As soon as you finish the release
process, you leave for Rodante Monastery. Please wait a moment.”

The administrator looked down at Liese with dry eyes and then went outside.

However, despite the news that her life was saved, Liese felt complete despair.

It was clear what it meant that she had met an end worthy of a villain.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 154

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 21. What Goes by Goes by Itself

A rich fall and a cold winter have passed.

In the meantime, the Ludwig family has been a hot potato in the social world, but we fell into an
inexplicable sense of emptiness and spent the entire fall and winter in deaf silence.

We did not attend the founding festival and rejected all kinds of invitations.

But it was impossible to stay like that forever.

Around the time buds sprouted everywhere and bees flapped their wings near the flowers that
were just blooming, the Ludwig family slowly shook off their pain and began to rise.

It was Erdin who supported the Duke and Duchess.

“Hapa...”

“Yes, yes. I am your grandfather. Heh heh heh!”

“Kyaha!”

Every time the Duke hugged and flirted with him, Erdin was so excited that he even drool, but
the Duke didn’t mind getting his high-end cravat or jacket wet with Erdin’s saliva.

“Erdin! Look at this!”

Beside him, the Duchess rocked all sorts of rattles and dolls.

Then, Erdin struggled to hold it and his eyes twinkled, but the Duke and his wife said it was cute
too and died.

Thanks to that, Erdin’s luggage to be brought to Ryzen was increasing day by day.

In fact, the person I was more worried about than the Duke was Cliff.

“Thank you so much for saving Liese’s life.”

I can’t forget Cliff’s face as he greeted me with a terribly lonely face as he watched the convict
wagon carrying Liese leave.

No matter how long they had been apart, it would have been difficult for him to easily shake off
his feelings for Liese.

In fact, last fall and winter, he rarely came out of his room unless absolutely necessary.

But even Cliff seemed to have made up his mind when spring came.

“My brother invited me to tea time.”

“Are you Cliff? Do you think you’re okay now?”

“On the outside, it doesn’t look any different from before. I don’t know how the inside must have
been rubbed.”

Killian said with a bitter smile.

Even the place he invited for tea time was the balcony of the Great Hall, where he, Killian, and
Liese often drank tea.

On the spot, under the warm sun, Cliff was waiting for us with quality refreshments prepared.

“The tea smells good. Thank you for inviting me to tea time, Mr. Cliff.”
“Welcome. It’s not a big deal, but I’m embarrassed to say thank you. Haha!”

As Killian said, he was smiling confidently and relaxed like before.

But I noticed by his thin cheeks, his rough skin, and his slightly shrunken physique that he was
in great pain.

I don’t think he’s eaten properly, but I guess I slept properly.

And what were the thoughts that engulfed his sleepless head all through the quiet winter night?

Remorse, regret, sadness... Wouldn’t he have been tempted to let go of everything in that
feeling?

I roughly guessed how hard he must have been, but smiled brightly as if I didn’t know anything.
Like he does.

“When is Erdin’s baptism?”

“I will do it on March 20th, St. Rufello’s Day.”

“It’s too soon. Are you going to go back right after the baptism?”

“I thought so, but I think I still need Erdin by my mother and father’s side, so I’m going to stay for
one more month.”

“Good idea. Thank you, Killian. Thank you, sister-in-law.”

He greeted us with a sad look again.

However, Killian took this opportunity to ask Cliff with the momentum to get a definite answer.

“What are you thinking about, brother? You can’t go on living like this.”

“Killian!”

I stabbed him in the side, but Killian wouldn’t back down.

And Cliff did not evade the answer either.

“You are right. I can’t live like this forever. Because I am the eldest son of the Ludwig family.”
“It’s not just a sense of duty to stand up. I want my brother to be happy.”

Cliff seemed a little surprised, but then smiled.

“Thanks.”

Then, after looking down at the courtyard for a while, he slowly opened his mouth.

“But do I have a right to be happy?”

“What nonsense is that? Did you eat something wrong this morning?”

Killian tried to break the heavy sinking atmosphere with a joke, but Cliff continued in a heavy
voice.

“Meantime... I looked back on the relationship itself with Liese. I blindly only thought of Liese,
and would not hesitate to do anything for Liese. Because of that, I put you and sister-in-law in
danger.”

There was a hint of guilt in his eyes.

“To stand on the side of the person you love unconditionally, to give, to overflow... I thought that
was love. But now that this has happened, I can’t get rid of the thought that it was I who made
Liese that way. So I deserve to pay for my sins.”

“Brother!”

Killian and I tried to comfort him, but it was difficult to find anything to comfort him. Seriously, if
you think about it, he was right.

Cliff turned his gaze to me, then lowered his head to apologize.

“Before, it seems that I was so busy protecting Liese that I couldn’t properly apologize. I’m so
sorry, Edith.”

“Hey, don’t do this. It’s all in the past.”

“No matter how in the past, it doesn’t change the fact that I did something shameful.”

He sighed.

“Now that I think about it, Liese’s relationship with me was very abnormal... I don’t know why I
didn’t think of that at the time.”
I suddenly wondered if Cliff had finally escaped the control of the original author.

Well, if the emotions that were so intense for a person disappear in an instant just because the
author escaped from the control of the original author, that might be a violation of probability.

“When you’re buried in your emotions, you don’t even know you’re buried in them. It wasn’t until
you got out that everything looked right.”

Killian glanced at me as he spoke in a remorseful voice.

Because he too was harsh with me because of his feelings for Liese.

But I had no feelings for Cliff or Killian.

On the contrary, because of Liese, I was also suffering from an inexplicable sense of futility.

Now, on the main stage of <The House and the Envoy>, there was no one possessed like me.

‘Maybe that’s why I was generous to Liese.’

When I found out that Liese was behind everything that tried to harm me, I might have been
able to kick Liese out if I had only tried to get revenge.

But somehow I didn’t want to.

If she, like me, who knows that this is a world in a novel disappears, I’m afraid I’ll feel like I’m left
alone in this world.

However, as Killian said, he couldn’t stay in this mood forever.

“Even if we regret and hurt our hearts, we must look ahead and move on. There are many
things we have to overcome to get stuck in the past.”

I didn’t even know what I was saying was something I was supposed to hear.

Cliff nodded, then put down the teacup and said.

“So... I also thought about my future. It is not a lie to say that you will pay for your sins.”

“What are you trying to say? Uneasy...”

“The heir to the ducal family is more like me, who has a lot of flaws, than you, Killian...”
“Shut up!”

Killian covered Cliff’s mouth in a huff before he could finish his sentence.

“It’s not just a sound. You already gave birth to an heir...”

“Brother, is changing my life at will is the punishment you are talking about? Do you think that
the effort that Edith and I are putting into Ryzen is not so great that it should be replaced with
just one of your sentimental thoughts?”

“...I didn’t mean that.”

Killian took a deep breath to calm himself down. And I agree with Killian’s opinion.

Ryzen is just taking the first step of change, and if we suddenly leave, our efforts will be lost
without seeing the light of day.

“We know very well what Cliff meant. However, if Cliff feels responsible for Liese-related
matters, he should rather succeed. Please take responsibility and raise the Ludwig family like
before, no, stronger than before.”

Instead of giving up and running away, it is more painful to stand and endure. If that’s the case, I
didn’t even know that Killian and I were being cruel to him.

But if Cliff really wanted to pay for his crimes, he had to.

Cliff’s brow twisted in pain, but he finally nodded.

“Once again, I almost acted like an idiot. Sorry, Edith. I’m sorry, Killian.”

“Be strong for the sake of the Duke and his wife, as well as Cliff himself.”

“Edith is right. It’s a bit early, but think about getting married.”

At Killian’s comment, a faint smile appeared on Cliff’s lips, both embarrassed and bitter.

It was certainly flawed that the heir to the Ludwig family would grow old without a wife or
children, but that did not make it easy for him.

“It should be. If my marriage and the production of an heir are delayed, it will be a burden to my
parents and you.”
As is typical of Romance male leads, Cliff’s first and only love was Liese.

To him, marrying another woman would be like changing the whole world. And in this world we
live in, it meant that the contents of <House·Envoy> would completely disappear.

However, in this world that has already become a reality, it is impossible to live by picking up the
crumbs of a vanished novel.

I decided to support his decision.

“I sincerely hope that you will get out of Liese’s shadow. I hope we can have a warm family, not
just a marriage out of a sense of duty.”

“I will remember your advice. I don’t know if I can be as happy as Killian and sister-in-law.”

We didn’t laugh out loud or pretend to be amused. I just had warm tea, hoping that the day
would come when I could look back on this as a memory.

I Thought It Was Common Possession-Chapter 155

❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦❇️♦
SPECIAL STORY 22. This Is a Common Isekai Story

“Ha...! Ryzen is also good.”

After Erdin’s baptism, we stayed in the capital for another month before returning to Ryzen.

Breathing in the fresh air from Mount Philiac, I felt like I was back home.

There were all kinds of convenient things in the capital, and I could buy various things, but the
place I and Killian truly felt attached to was Ryzen.

However, it was not only the refreshing breeze of Mount Philiac that awaited us.

“I expected it, but... It’s a lot of work.”

“Because we stayed in the capital longer than expected.”

Killian and I let out a small sigh, but we had no intention of procrastinating. Because we were in
a hurry to go.
We also worked hard to publicize medical insurance and accelerated the Philiac Mountain Trail
development project.

For security within the territory, police stations were set up in each village, and clinics and
nurses were also recruited for the treatment centers that residents of the territory could use.

At first, people who were dissatisfied with the young lord couple doing useless things began to
have hope for the manor life getting better and better.

Although everything was still in the infancy stage, I was blissfully happy every day as I felt like I
was getting closer to the things I dreamed of.

I will probably never forget what happened when I went to check out the growing clinic.

“Thank you, my lord.”

A skinny girl held out to me a yellow flower that looked like it had just been picked on the street.
It was a weed that looked like a rape flower, but it was as pretty as the girl’s smile.

“Oh my, it is pretty. Are you giving it to me?”

The child shyly nodded.

Anyone could see that the sickness was evident, but the girl’s large eyes had a bright light. It
occurred to me that she must have seen such clear, pretty eyes somewhere.

“Thank you. I’ll put it in a vase.”

At that, the child twisted her body in shame and then ran to her mother behind her.

While I was watching it with satisfaction, my aide, Lord Altense, spoke quietly from the side.

“This is a child who was dying of Crosoe’s disease. Thanks to the parents of that child who
actively participated in the airspace for medical insurance, the child was able to receive
treatment as soon as the clinic was built.”

“Ah...!”

“It is too early to say that she is completely cured, but it is true that she has improved a lot. And
seeing the case of that child, people around her are also responding positively to health
insurance.”

The child’s mother bowed her head and greeted with a trembling voice, as if she had heard Sir
Altense’s explanation at first glance.

“This child is the reason my husband and I live. But if it wasn’t for medical insurance, we
wouldn’t have been able to pay for the treatment. I will never forget the grace of the lord and the
lord’s wife.”

Those words made me feel like crying.

And then I remembered where I had seen those pretty eyes of a child.

From behind the width of my mother’s skirt, the child peeking out her head and smiling, I
watched over the image of the child who died envying me receiving my brother’s bone marrow
transplant.

“Edith? What’s wrong? Why are you crying...!”

Killian, who came belatedly by my side, saw me and asked in surprise. It looked like I had shed
some real tears.

But I was more than happy.

I felt like I could finally ease some of my old guilt.

***

“Mom! Lillia keeps...!”

“Brother-!”

When you have two children, there is no quiet day in the house. It’s the same today as we are
busy preparing to leave for the capital.

Erdin, who was docile from the inside out, grew up to be a gentle and affectionate son.

But who the hell does Lillia, the second daughter, look like? Even before she finishes talking,
she feels the energy of a tomboy.

Behold, Erdin, who was tormented by his younger sister who had just started running, came
running with a sad face today.

“Why Lillia?”

“Lillia keeps climbing on my back and pulling my hair! Here, even her spittle! These are new
clothes...”

Erdin frowned as if he was about to cry and pointed to his damp shoulder.

Erdin’s hair, which had been neatly combed in the morning, was as messy as a bird’s nest, and
the shoulder area of ​the light green jacket was the size of the palm of his hand and had a dark
color.

There were also scratches from fingernails on his cheeks.

It was Erdin’s kind and kind side that, despite being beaten like that, he ran slowly to match his
sister’s running speed.

“Lillia seems to like her brother too much. So every day, only her brother follows her.”

“Yeah, but...”

Erdin had no way to relieve his frustration, so he stomped to his feet.

Erdin was five years old and Lillia was three years old. In a castle with no peers, Erdin and Lillia
had no choice but to play with each other.

Normally, I would have to worry about my daughter getting hurt because of the strength
difference, but in our case, it was the exact opposite.

Lillia, always full of energy, often bothered Erdin by clinging to Erdin, who likes to read books
and play quietly.

Erdin was usually able to play with his younger sister and put up with it, but as the days went by,
Lillia’s pranks got worse, and recently, he came running to me with a face that looked like he
was about to cry.

Erdin’s face was so cute as he cried, thinking what if his mother didn’t take his side, but if I left it
like this, he might really cry. I didn’t want to teach her to accept her brother’s life unconditionally.

I hugged Lillia with a stern face.

“Lily. No matter how good your brother is, you can’t do this! Your brother is having a hard time.”

Lillia, realizing that it was an atmosphere of scolding herself, closed her mouth that had been
babbling loudly until just now, and began fidgeting with the buttons on my dress. Her expression
of ignorance was that of a pure angel.
But I’m not fooled there.

“Lillia Ryzen! Didn’t you suddenly forget mywords?”

“Ugh... Nanu and Gunyang are bored...”

Killian, not me, answered Lillia’s short tongue.

“When you go to the capital, you will have many friends your age, Lillia.”

“When did we come?”

Killian, who went to meet the knight commander, entered the room without a trace.

“Just now. It seems that Erdin lost 1 to Lillia today.”

“I didn’t lose! Because Lillia is a baby and I am an older brother-!”

“Yes, well done, Erdin. You should be more careful and behave like a gentleman, especially with
those who are weaker than you.”

Killian gently stroked the top of Erdin’s head, who reacted in a huff, and tidied up his messy hair.

Erdin seemed to have eased his mood again, and a smile leaked out between his tightly closed
lips.

Of course, it wasn’t just because of Killian’s praise that Erdin laughed.

We’re leaving for the capital’s mansion today, and Erdin is excited about the fact that he’ll be
able to meet many of his peers.

“For some reason, having to live both capital and Ryzen life is a bit daunting.”

“But most nobles are like that. As for the education of our children, we cannot ignore the social
world altogether.”

In the capital, we intended to live in a newly acquired mansion. A pretty nice mansion had been
left without an owner for a long time, but we bought it and fixed it in and out over the past year.

It wasn’t too far from Duke Ludwig’s residence, so it wouldn’t be difficult to take the children to
see the Duke and his wife.

Then, upon hearing that the preparations were complete, we headed to the capital, receiving
farewells from the town servants and local residents who had come to see us.

The ten-day ascetic practice must have been burdensome, but the children were all excited.
What is this, what is that, me and Killian were more exhausted by the constant barrage of
questions.

But I was also a little excited. The weather was nice, and outdoor meals are always delicious.

“Has it been two years since Cliff’s wedding?”

“That’s it. They went with Lillia’s christening.”

“Are they doing well?”

“I think they are doing well. It was like that when I saw him at the wedding, and I felt that he
became more comfortable in the letters that came after that.”

I nodded.

Cliff married a completely different type of girl from Liese. She was the daughter of a viscount,
with dark brown hair, clear green eyes, and a round face with a soft expression.

She was neither a great beauty nor eye-catching, so it seems that there were quite a few
rumors about the marriage between the two at the time of marriage.

But after I met her and exchanged a few words, I quickly realized why they were getting
married.

She had an easy-going personality and was very wise. She loved Cliff more than anything. Not
as an heir to the Ludwig family, but as a man named Cliff.

Cliff, too, was deeply in love with her.

It wasn’t love that burned like Liese’s time, but that’s why I thought ‘I’ll be happy for a long time.’

Liese...

“Is there any news from Rodante Monastery?”

“Yes. Liese seems to be more comfortable now.”

Liese, who had been behaving strangely as if she had lost her mind for a while, calmed down
after hearing the news of Cliff’s marriage.
According to the letter sent by the abbot, it was a face that had laid down all the burdens of the
world.

I prayed that her soul might also be saved. Even if it’s by a god we don’t believe in...

“Mom-mom! I can see the village here!”

Lost in my thoughts, I came to my senses at Erdin’s cry.

Two children hanging from the window with twinkling eyes, Killian leaning halfway over there to
prevent them from getting hurt, the refreshing spring breeze, and the brilliant sunlight.

Suddenly, a laugh came out.

“Killian. This... I think it’s a common isekai story.”

“What do you mean?”

Killian, who was looking at the children, tilted his head and looked at me.

“...No, there is such a thing.”

A common isekai story of overcoming the trials of the original work and eventually obtaining
happiness with the male lead.

It may be an obvious cliché to readers, but it is neither obvious nor common to him. A life like
gold, achieved by risking one’s life.

I will continue to live hard for the happiness of me and my people here.

Even beyond the word ‘Complete’, until the day our breath stops, forever.

<Completed>

I Thought It Was Common Possession - Chapter 156 (Side Story Series Completion)